《Billionaire鈥檚 Ex-Wife And His Hidden Babies》


 Author Note

    Dear Readers,


    Since English is not my firstnguage, there will be tons of grammatical mistakes. Please continue reading this book only if you don¡¯t have any issues with that. Rest I can guarantee you that you won¡¯t get bored with the storyline.


    The following are my books; if interested, do give a look over them:


    1) Chosen By An Alpha: Completed


    2) Her Mysterious Lover: Completed


    3) Alpha¡¯s Last Minute Bride: Completed


    4) The Luna¡¯s Pretended Love Interest: CompletedN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    5) Deceiving the Beta: Completed


    *All the characters and the incidences in the story are created by me. In case it matched even a little with someone else, then it¡¯s just a mere coincidence.


    * Please don¡¯t copy my idea!


    *If you find this book anywhere under a different pen name, then please let me know!


    *I didn¡¯t mean to hurt anyone¡¯s intention and religion. So, if you find anything offensive, then forgive me in advance.

 1

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    I was standing on the edge of the bridge to end my life. This was the ce where everything had started a few years ago, and this would be the ce where everything would end.


    I wish I would have killed myself on the very same night before meeting him.


    Only if I would never meet him, all these things would have been with my family members or with me.


    I sobbed and looked down at the river.


    I didn¡¯t know how to swim, so I was hopeful that I would definitely die by drowning in it.


    ¡°Sophia.¡± I heard my name being called, and I already knew the person who was calling me. Well, that¡¯s my brother, Oliver¡¯s girlfriend, Reba V. Cornell, and I¡¯m ¡­ Nevermind. Soon, going to be a dead person, I guess.


    Shit!


    How did she find me?


    That reminded me that I didn¡¯t have much time with me. I wasted not a single second more and jumped from there.


    ¡°Sophiaaa,¡± She yelled my name again, but by that time, I was already in the air, and after waiting for a while, Inded in the river. The wave in the river was too high, and my body started flowing with the water, and in the next waves, I started drowning already. I felt my consciousness giving up. I couldn¡¯t see anything. I couldn¡¯t breathe. My lungs were filled with water.


    *


    I heard the sound of a machine beeping around me.


    Was this the sound after death? I wondered and tried to open my eyes. And the moment I did, I saw a white ceiling and too much light in the room.


    ¡®I think I was in heaven.¡¯


    Yes, that could be the case because I didn¡¯t remember doing any evil deeds to go the hell. Thinking about all this, I opened my eyes again, adjusting my eyes as per the light, and looked first at the ceiling and then rotated my to look around. I almost stopped breathing when my eyesnded on my raging brother, Oliver, and Reba, who was sleeping on the couch beside him.


    Oh! No! No! No! No!


    This was not at all heaven.


    And seeing the angry face of my brother, I knew I was in living hell. I was so dead. My body trembled in fear, and I sat on the bed, ready to run away if I had to because he was damn too pissed. He stood on his feet abruptly, not caring his girlfriend was sleeping. Because of the moment, Reba quickly opened her eyes, sensing movement around her.


    ¡°Oli, I can exin ¡­.. Ahh!¡± I ced my hand on my cheek when he pped as hard as he hit across my face.


    ¡°Liv!¡± Reba yelled and ran toward us, and the next moment she was standing between him and me as a barrier. ¡°She is your sister.¡±, She reminded him as if he had forgotten this fact in anger. Generally, my brother is not a violent person. In fact, this was the first time he had raised his hand to me.


    ¡°What the hell was she thinking when she decided to end her life?¡± he shouted, and I hid my face behind Reba so that she could protect me from his wrath. ¡°Answer me, damn it.¡±, he demanded, and he didn¡¯t look in a mood to leave me without getting his answers.


    ¡°I thought he killed you too.¡±, I muttered in a low tone.


    Everyone here knew whom I was referring to by mentioning ¡®HE¡¯ over here.


    Hearing my answer, he sighed and peeked to see his expression and found that he was now not at all angry at me. In fact, he was mad at HIM.


    Reba stepped aside and let us rebound our rtionship. Oliver sat on the bed beside me and touched my cheek softly, and I bit my inner cheek not to hiss in pain.


    ¡°Did I p you hard?¡± he asked, caressing my cheek.


    ¡°No.¡±, I shook my head. I had been pped harder than this before, and if I could handle that pain, then this pain was nothing in front of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±, he apologized. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have pped you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too. I shouldn¡¯t have thought of killing myself.¡± I, too, apologized even though I had no idea why should I stay alive? The pain in my life was too much to take, and I had no reason to stay life. And even if I tried to live, I would continuously be haunted by the demons of my past.


    ¡°Exactly. It would be best if you hadn¡¯t thought of killing yourself.¡±, There came the doctor in my room, holding a file in his hand. I thought he was giving me some regr lecture that any doctor gives to his patient who tries to kill himself or herself until I heard his following words. ¡°Because you would have killed on more life with you.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I asked in confusion.


    Thest time I checked, I had jumped from the bridge alone.


    Hold on! I was here. It meant someone saved me from dying in the river by drowning in it.


    Whether his or her life fell in danger because of me?


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, Mrs. ¡­ Ms. Weasley¡±, The doctor said, widening my eyes. I was so shocked by the news that I didn¡¯t know how to react.


    I was about to kill my baby.


    Oh my god! I could never have forgiven myself if that had happened.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that a moment before, I was wondering for the reason that I needed to live, and in the next moment, God blessed me with this.


    Not to mention, now I wasn¡¯t even MRS but back to MISS.


    (¡®I have them sign the divorce paper, and here is my ck card.¡¯, he said, pushing it into my jeans pocket. ¡®You can leave forever. And NEVER EVER return back to me for any reason because the contract is already OVER.¡¯ My Ex-husband¡¯s words rang in my ear.)


    ¡°You should thank the future Queen for saving your life or both you and your pup ¡­. I mean, your baby would have died.¡±, he said before giving that file to Reba and leaving the room.


    I shook my head, trying to grab the incident that had just happened.


    What did he mean by Queen?


    ¡®Pup? Only one creature uses that word for any babies.¡¯


    ¡°You are a werewolf?¡± I asked in shock and fear.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Out of all the people in the world, you chose a werewolf as your girlfriend?¡± I asked my brother this time. ¡°They are our enemies.¡±, I pointed out.


    ¡°using the one who got impregnated with her hunter¡¯s boyfriend of our own n, who ditched her before marriage and then married to another hunter of another n, on a contract basis because of whom she is nowying on the hospital¡¯s bed.¡±, he snapped. ¡°Not to forget, it was my mate who jumped in the river to save. Otherwise, you had made a full-proof n to get yourself killed.¡±, he added.


    ¡°Instead of being grateful to her, you are reminding me that she is my enemy. BRAVO.¡± he pped his hand.


    Tears started brimming in my eyes after hearing his rude words. No one in the family knew about the contract part of the marriage except Oliver. I had told him because he was, and he was the closest to me out of all my siblings. Never did I think that he would use my secret to apply against me.


    ¡°Shut up, Liv. She¡¯s pregnant.¡±, Reba scolded.


    ¡°Pregnant,¡± Oliver repeated that word. ¡°It was a contract marriage then this baby ¡­¡­. Did he force himself on you?¡± he asked, looking straight into my eyes.


    ¡°No!¡±, I shook my head. I was in no mood to go into detail, and I was sure neither my brother wanted to hear my sex maths too.


    ¡°Okay then! If this baby is not out of love, then there is no use in keeping him or her. I won¡¯t suggest you abort him or her, but when they are here in this world, you can give it up for adoption.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say to me?¡± I looked at him in horror. How could he say so? ¡°You are suggesting giving on my baby after taking care of him or her for the next nine months? How easily you asked me to do something this cruel when on the other hand, you¡¯re taking care of your girlfriend¡¯s baby, who was born out of marital abuse?¡± I asked him and then looked at Reba.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you by raising this topic, but I guess my brother needs a reality check. Your baby, I guess, his name is Steve! Can you ever imagine giving him for adoption?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±, She replied. ¡°He is innocent, so he shouldn¡¯t be the one to suffer for the mistakes that he never did.¡±, She added.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    I turned my gaze back to my brother before speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be a burden on you or anyone. Because I know neither you nor my half brothers will support me in raising this baby because you all will have to exin to everyone why the husband of your sister left her. That¡¯s why I will leave from here.¡±, I said to Oliver. ¡°Thank you again for saving my life and unknowingly for saving the life of my baby.¡± I thanked her before leaving the bed.


    ¡°You can wherever you want, just answer yourself some questions. How are you nning to handle your baby without money, food, a roof under the head, a job, and most importantly, without anyone¡¯s support,¡± he asked, folding his hand around his chest.


    Well, he had a valid point.


    What, now?


    He opened his mouth to speak something but all of a sudden his phone started ringing. He checked his phone, and his body stiffened. I could already imagine the name on the disy because only our elder brother had the power to leave such an effect on us.


    He swiped the phone and answered it. ¡°Hello¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m still here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I know. This is the second time I didn¡¯t board my flight. But I promise I will be there by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± After talking with Big B. He disconnected the call and then looked at his mate.


    ¡°Ba, I ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will arrange a ce and every necessary thing for her.¡±, She said, cutting him in between. I knew her girlfriend or, say, was Richie rich, so this work would be too easy for someone like her. I was not a werewolf so staying in the pack was out of the question, and I wouldn¡¯t be questioned a lot if I would go to my hunter n with a baby bump but not with his or her father, so I couldn¡¯t go there too.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡±, I said because this ce would always remind me of my pain, suffering, and the death of my daughter, Caroline.


    Reba looked at me with a knowing look, as if she could sense my pain; well, she could. After all, she was a werewolf and future Queen, to be precise.


    ¡°How about Manaus, Brazil?¡±


    ¡°Fine with me.¡±, I agreed, even though I knew that would be an entirely new ce for me.


    ¡°Perfect then. I will also send the werewolf couple with you so that it will be easier for you to cope of up with the pregnancy and the rest of the things.¡±, She said those things about which I was worried. I hugged her tightly and sobbed in her arms.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you! Thank you so much, Reba.¡± I would forever be in debt for the help she did to me. She wasn¡¯t just rich in terms of money, but also her heart was of gold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be. We¡¯re family.¡±, She said, on which I felt Oliver hugging both of us.


    *


    I didn¡¯t stay more than a day in that city and left for Manaus the very next day, leaving everything behind to start everything fresh and with a new beginning.


    .


    #TBC

 2

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    Two monthster!


    .


    ¡°Wow! Congrattion.¡±, I congratted Reba. ¡°Now, three newborn babies are going to join our family.¡±, I added with a big smile. If you guys have guessed it right, then it is well and good. If not, then let me share one of the most fantastic news of my life, i. e., ¡®I¡¯m pregnant with twins.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m so nervous, Sophia. I mean, this pregnancy is totally unnned, and I don¡¯t know when Oliver will keep this child or not because he is busy making his career.¡¯


    ¡°I know my brother. He will be the happiest man in the world after knowing that you¡¯re pregnant. nned or Not.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see. I¡¯m going to inform him. Hopefully, I¡¯m expecting a positive response. By the way, how are you doing? And your babies?¡±


    ¡°They are doing great till now, but I could sigh in relief only after everything their birth.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine. Just let me know if you need anything, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure. But thankfully, you have already arranged everything, so I don¡¯t think I need anything else.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Take care of yourself. I have to switch off the phone because the flight is going to take off.¡±


    ¡°You too. Have a safe journey, and don¡¯t forget to drop a message once your flightnd.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After disconnecting the call, I sat on the balcony and looked around the view in front of me. This city was situated on the bank of Negro River, so I could clearly see the river from here and from here. I could also see the busy bridge, Ponte Rio Negro, from here. And the bridge reminded me of his memories of him.


    ****


    shback (Two years ago)


    *


    I was standing on the edge of the bridge and was thinking of killing myself, but I was scared to do so because if I did that, then I would not just end my life but also the life of a baby which was within me.


    But then, if I died by jumping from here, then dad would find me out and kill my baby because I wasn¡¯t married yet and got pregnant with my boyfriend¡¯s baby, who disappeared all of a sudden when he heard about the news of his baby breathing within me.


    Now, I had no idea what should I do?


    If I informed my family, then they would definitely ask me to abort the baby.


    I would disagree with them on that.


    But at the same time, I knew whether I agreed with them or not, they would forcefully get rid of the new life inside me.


    I couldn¡¯t even run away because I was not some pro in doing this. They would indeed track me down, so it would be better to kill myself along with the baby, but no matter how much I tried to, I couldn¡¯t muster the courage to jump in the river.


    In the end, I sighed in defeat and sat on the edge of the bridge and started crying, hiding my face with my palm, not knowing what to do!


    ¡°Need help?¡± I heard an unfamiliar voice. I stopped crying and looked at the source of that voice. A handsome man was standing at a distance of ten minutes and looking at me and then the river under the bridge. I ignored his handsome face because mom told me never ever get attracted to the handsome face because sometimes devilse with the mask of an angel.


    ¡°No. Thank you.¡±, I replied and hoped he to leave from here, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he looked down at the river as if he was guessing the depth of it from here.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a great swimmer. I doubt you can survive the flow of this river in the rainy season.¡±, he said. ¡°So, I guess your n of killing yourself is not going to flop.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t want to die.¡±, I whispered in a low tone.


    ¡°Did you say something?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°You know, sometimes, talking to strangers is much easier because they don¡¯t really judge you. Or even if they do, we don¡¯t really care about it. So, in short, you can talk to me.¡±, he suggested. I looked at him with teary eyes and wiped the tears which rolled out of them. ¡°I¡¯m a good listener, you know.¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend disappeared after knowing that I¡¯m pregnant with this child. Now, I don¡¯t know what to do next. I mean, I know what I want to do but whatever I¡¯m thinking is next to impossible. I want to keep this baby, but neither will they support me in this decision nor let me keep this baby. They will either forcefully drag me to the hospital or, worst, poison me with something because of which my baby will die in my womb.¡± I exined my situation and started crying again.


    ¡°I came here to kill myself for trusting the wrong guy and breaking dad¡¯s trust, but, yeee to me, I failed. I guess I¡¯m good for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help but agree to the part about ¡®TRUSTING THE WRONG GUY¡¯ I mean, you barely know me, and you told your little secret with me just because I talked with you softly, hmm?¡±


    ¡°I know that¡¯s so stupid of me.¡±, I muttered.


    ¡°Nevermind. Coming back to your situation, is there no one who can support you in this decision? Because you don¡¯t look like a working woman to me.¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°Everyone is scared of dad. This is the story of every home.¡±


    ¡°I get that part, but not a single person is there is your family to help you in this situation? Mother, brother, or sister?¡± He asked which the first face that appeared in front of me Oliver was. I had eight brothers, but he was the closest to me because we stayed together until his high school, while my other brothers were either half brothers or steps brothers, who were not that close to me even though they cared for me. After all, I was the only sister in the group of eight brothers.


    ¡°I guess you already got your answer, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked when he observed me thinking hard.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± I nodded my head. I could talk to Oliver about it. I knew he would be mad at me, but he wouldn¡¯t ask me to abort the child.


    ¡°Now that you have changed your mind. Come! I will help you from stepping down from there.¡±, Saying this, he forwarded his hand, which I instantly grabbed and turned around to step down from the edge. ¡°You again trusted me, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked with a grin. ¡°What if I will push you into the river,¡± he added.


    I didn¡¯t reply to him until my feet finally touched thend.


    ¡°You¡¯re adamant about making me realize that I shouldn¡¯t trust strangers, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Not just strangers but sometimes the people around you also break your trust.¡±, he responded with a smile, and immediately his body stiffened. He quickly pulled his hand away from my hand. ¡°I should be leaving.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Bye, and thank you.¡±


    I watched that stranger leave in a hurry, I wondered what the reason behind it was, but he didn¡¯t answer me. I watched him, sitting in the driver seat of the car, parked near it, and in no moment, he was out of view.


    I pulled out my phone to talk with Oliver and saw more than 50  missed calls from my family members.


    Shit! I shouldn¡¯t have kept my phone in silent mode.


    I quickly dialed thest number which had called me.


    ¡°Hello, Mom¡±


    ¡®Gross! Sophia. Where the hell have you been? Do you have any idea how worried everyone is? Levi (One of my brothers) tracked down your phone location and now would be reaching near the bridge soon. Just stay where you were until now.¡¯


    ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡®And the discussion is not over yet. Your dad will talk to you personally for this behavior.¡¯, Saying this, she disconnected the call while I gulped my saliva nervously, staring at my phone for a while.


    I just stood there, waiting for Levi, but he didn¡¯te to receive me even after an hour. And whenever I dialed his number, he was not receiving my call.


    Finally, after waiting for more than half an hour more, three-car stopped near me, and to my surprise, it was Asher, my other brother, instead of Levi in the middle car. ¡°Get in, quick.¡±, he said, sliding down the ss of the co-pilot seat. I nodded my head and got inside the car without wasting a single second.


    And the moment I did, I heard the loud howl of the wolf.


    ¡°What was that?¡± I asked in fear.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±, Replying this, he drove the car like a maniac. His expression was telling me that he didn¡¯t mean that answer because I didn¡¯t remember Asher going anywhere with three cars at the same time that was too loaded with bodyguards.


    ¡°Levi was going to pick me. But he didn¡¯te even after making me wait for more than an hour and also wasn¡¯t receiving my phone.¡±, Iined. ¡°I¡¯m going to demand an exnation for this behavior of his.¡±, I huffed, folding my hand around my chest.


    But my n to demand an exnation and my anger all evaporated into thin air when I reached home and saw the dead body of Levi. Not just that, he was all covered with his own blood.


    Blood.


    I was afraid of seeing blood.


    And the next thing I knew, I copsed down in shock.


    *****


    ¡°Sophia¡­ Sophia¡­. Sophia?¡± I heard my name being called, and I opened my eyes, only to find Eden standing in front of me. Seeing her, I realized I was back in my present life.


    ¡°The dinner is ready. Come on!¡±, She said softly and touched my belly. ¡°Even my little angels will be hungry.¡±


    I smiled at her words. Eden and Arya were the werewolf couple that Reba had sent with me. I was d that they both were females and happily marked and mated. And the cherry on the top, they adore babies. They were thrilled to learn that I was going to have twins. They already divided their time between when one would be taking care of kids and when the other would be handling the household work.


    Until now, Reba was bearing all the expenses for mine and my babies because Oliver¡¯s business was still at the beginning stage. But I knew I couldn¡¯t stay dependent on either of them for long. I had to look for that kind of job in which I could work from home and take care of my babies at the same time instead of working for a straight nine to ten hours in the office.


    ¡°Okay!!¡± I nodded my head.


    ¡°Were you crying?¡±, She asked softly, touching my face.


    ¡°No. Something just caught my eyes.¡± I lied, forgetting the fact that she was a werewolf, and she could sense my tears, sadness, and also my lie.


    ¡°So, have to think about the name of your kids?¡±, She asked, not nagging me over that topic.


    ¡°I have thought about it yet.¡±, I said truthfully. ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡± I asked, settling on the dining chair.


    ¡°If you will be blessed with girls, then Sloane and Summer.¡±, Eden said.


    ¡°And if you will be blessed with boys, then Colton and Calvin.¡±, Arya suggested, serving the food for all of us.


    ¡°And in case you will be blessed with both a girl and a boy, then Freya and Isaac.¡±, Eden added with a big smile on her smile.


    The way they were excited and happy, it looked like they both were going to be a mother instead of me.


    ¡°I loved all the names. Thank you so much, Eden and Arya, for everything.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t be. We are doing all these for our pups too. After all, they will be our pups too.¡±, Arya gushed.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±, Eden added.


    I smiled, looking at them. We are a family of three women right now. All I could hope for was two little princesses so that we could form a team of female basketball in our own little world.


    But things never went in the same way, just like it was nned, just like the birth of the babies.


    ****


    It was 31st December evening, and both Arya and Eden were busy decorating our tiny little apartment. Not that Reba couldn¡¯t afford a bigger one, but I didn¡¯t want a big ce to stay because the loneliness and memories of painful past crawled to anyone quickly in a big apartmentpared to a smaller one, where you just couldn¡¯t hide in some damn room all the time. Instead, you have to sit in the hall or balcony where someone keeps you busy with household work or others¡¯ gossip.


    I was listening to their cute argument and was knitting sweaters for my babies because Doctor Martha had given the date of delivery as 8th January.


    Since they were going to arrive in winter, they needed warm clothes. Not that I couldn¡¯t buy it, it was just I love knitting in my free time. I had already prepared a few pairs of small gloves, socks, trousers, sweaters, and not to forget cute little pokemon caps for my babies.


    ¡°Hey babies, do you like these barbie design jumpsuits?¡± I asked my baby girls, and one of them kicked on my stomach.


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡± I whimpered a little.


    ¡°You okay? Are you all right?¡±, Both Eden and Arya asked me in concern.


    ¡°Nothing. One of them just kicked.¡±, I replied, keeping my wool and half-knitted sweater aside. I was not sure, but I felt like I had just peed in my panties. It was normal in pregnancy.


    ¡°What if this is not just a kick,¡± Arya said in tension. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Arya.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get this confirmed from the doctor as well.¡±, Eden added.


    ¡°Eden, I¡­Ahhhhh!!¡± I cried in pain again even though my babies didn¡¯t kick me.


    ¡°I guess babies are nning toe early than expected.¡±, Aryamented.


    ¡°Take a deep breath, Sophia. I¡¯m booking the cab right away.¡±, Eden said in a worried tone. At the same time, I was worried about other things.


    Most people enjoy their vacation from Christmas to New Year, and instead of arriving on 8th January, my babies wereing today. It meant the Doctor I was consulting would also be on leave. I prayed to God to be this as a false rm.


    ¡°Arya, call Doctor¡­ Anna. Ask her¡­ to reach hospital¡­quickly.¡±, I said, taking a deep breath, but it was not at all helpful, and to make me realize that they both were indeeding, my water bag broke.


    ****


    After an hour, we reached the hospital. Thankfully, my Doctor was already there, with who I had been consulting for months.


    ¡°Sophia, both babies are entangled with the umbilical cord. So, we will have to opt for C-Section instead of normal delivery at thest moment.¡±, Doctor Anna said after bringing me into the delivery room of normal delivery and after doing an ultrasound at thest moment to see the condition of the baby.


    Hearing her tears dwelled in my eyes with the fear of losing my babies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They will be fine. You have to make the decision quickly OR should I call the queen if you¡¯re not able to take the decision on your own?¡±, She asked.


    There was no need to disturb Reba when she was also pregnant. Moreover, when I knew my babies were entangled with an umbilical cord, then I had to choose the only option that I had.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not required.¡±, I said, trying to control the pain. ¡°Go.. ahead with C-section delivery.¡±


    ¡°Okay!!¡± Doctor Anna nodded her head. ¡°Give her the dose of anesthesia and prepare for the operation.¡±, She said to the nurses beside me.


    ¡®Hey, my little angels! Your Mumma here! I just want to say that I¡¯m waiting for you.¡¯ I talked with my babies even though I knew they could answer that, but they could feel, right?. Soon, I was injected with the dose of anesthesia, and I started losing consciousness with the hope of seeing my babies in front of me safe and sound the moment I would open my eyes.


    **


    Third Person POV


    .


    ¡°What do you think? Both the babies will be arriving today or tomorrow?¡± Eden asked, looking at the clock. It was showing 11:47:03 PM.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just hope them to born safe and sound because if anything happens to them, then Sophia would die for sure.¡±, Arya said in tension, and after waiting for a while, they heard the loud cries of the first baby. ¡°Finally.¡± Arya released her breath which she was holding for God knows how long.


    ¡°11:59:27 PM,¡± Eden noted down the time happily.


    Another cry of the second baby came after a while. ¡°Thank you, Moon Goddess.¡±, Arya whispered with a big smile on her face.


    ¡°12:06:51 AM.¡± Eden chirped and mentally started to n to celebrate the birthday of both the kids for two days continuously. ¡°Are Sophia and her babies fine?¡±, She asked the Nurse who walked out of the operation theater after ten minutes.


    ¡°Yes! Both mother and her pups are healthy and fine.¡±, Nurse replied with a smile. All the Doctors and Nurse which were treating Sophia were werewolves so that Reba could keep knowledge of everything that was happening with her sister-inw even though she was in another country, away from home. ¡°The mother is in a deep slumber under the effect of the drugs. We will soon be transferring the private room.¡±


    ¡°And pups?¡± Arya asked, getting impatient.


    ¡°Here they are.¡±, Doctor Anna said, bringing one of them in her arms, and a nurse beside her was carrying the second baby.


    Arya and Eden wasted no time in holding them in their arms. ¡°My princess is so beautiful.¡±, Eden said, admiring the baby in her arms whose eyes were closed.


    ¡°Even my princess is so adorable.¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­.¡± Doctor Anna paused before speaking, ¡°they are not a princess but PRINCE, to be exact.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes!!¡± Doctor Anna nodded, on which both Arya and Eden looked at the faces of the babies and got one more surprise, realizing that the babies were the carbon copy of one another. ¡°And they are identical twins. We have marked the nail of one of the pups so that we can exin to Sophia which baby is the elder one and which is the younger one.¡±


    Arya and Eden nodded; once they left, they looked at the face of the babies which they were holding.


    ¡°By taking birth on the new year, I hope Sophia¡¯s pups bring a lot of new hopes and new happiness in her life.¡±, Arya said, looking at the baby in her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that one of them is born on 31st December. Does that mean these pups are going to mix the past with her present and future, hmm?¡± Eden asked, on which Arya¡¯s head snapped in her mate¡¯s direction. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Because no one knew what future that held for Sophia, her twin boys, and her Ex-husband?


    .


    #TBC

 3

    Two years ago


    ***


    Ethan Weasley¡¯s POV (Sophia¡¯s Father)


    *


    I watched the photos of Sophia standing on the edge of the bridge and then sitting on the bridge, and then I threw them on the table. I got them with Levi¡¯s dead body, whose heart was out of the body.


    ¡°That dog. That dog has returned, which we thought had died, six years back.¡±, Asher said.


    ¡°Not just that, he is also keeping an eye on our princess.¡±, Theo, my other son, said.


    ¡°I wondered how he found Sophia and connected the link between us?¡± Lucia, my wife, asked in a panic. ¡°I told you multiple times to leave all this. Now, he will wipe out our family in the same way just like you did to him.¡±, Saying this, she started crying.


    ¡°Lucia, I didn¡¯t do anything that I shouldn¡¯t have done. I was the leader of the hunter and killed all types of supernatural creatures, capturing them and many more. I¡¯m born as a hunter, and that all was in my blood. And stop crying as if I have done something recently.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but snap at my wife. I was already tensed and frustrated with everything, and now this.


    I knew that dog woulde for my princess because she was an easy target, and not to forget, she was everyone¡¯s weakness.


    And worst among them all was that she was not like us. Even though she was born into a hunter family, she had no idea about her family being a hunter. Hell, she could never think of hurting any human.


    That was why! Everyone had hidden that truth from her. Also, she starts getting panic attacks seeing a lot of blood.


    ¡°We will have to send Sophia away because we can¡¯t fight back against that dog if she will stay here and this will continue for long, then I¡¯m afraid to say that day is not far when none of us will be alive.¡±, I announced, thinking for a while.


    ¡°Where? We have treated her like a wax doll all her life. I doubt she could even survive anywhere alone.¡±, Ashermented. ¡°And knowing that that dog wants Sophia to get under our pants. We just can¡¯t even send her away just like that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying to send her just anywhere. All I¡¯m saying is to send her somewhere where she will be safe and away from both werewolves and hunters. And I know a ce where she will be safe.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±, Lucia asked.


    ¡°Logan Dennis Haysbert¡¯s Mansion.¡±, I said, thinking for a while. ¡°And for that, all Sophia is to say YES for the marriage.¡±


    ¡°With Logan? He is of your age, Ethan.¡±, Lucia eximed in shock.


    ¡°No, not with him but with his son, Brandon.¡±, I replied, shaking my head. ¡°Go and talk with Sophia about it, and I want YES as an answer, while I¡¯m going to talk with Logan about the marriage.


    ¡°But dad, why will Logan help us? That dog killed his innocent wife and daughter because of him being the hunter¡¯s leader of North America. And since then, the father and son duo despise both hunters and werewolves.¡±, Asher reminded.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t ignore the fact that his innocent wife was the only heir of his billionaire¡¯s father, which indirectly made both the due of father and son, a Richie, rich. And in today¡¯s world, MONEY is the most powerful asset one can have. Brandon is a sharp and cunning man, and as a hunter, he was not just pro into hand-to-handbat but also had a good knowledge of magic.¡±, I replied. ¡°Also, we will keep a simple deal in front of him that all he has to do is to keep our princess safe, and in return, I will take the responsibility of killing the dog which every one of us assumed as dead.¡±, I added with a smirk on my lips.


    *****


    While the rest of the family was busy preparing for the funeral, I was looking for Logan¡¯s number in my old diary or somewhere.


    And finally, after searching for two hours, I found his number. I used the device before calling him so that no one could track my number, even if some over-smart people would try to. All I could hope was that he wouldn¡¯t have changed his numbers.


    ¡®If you guys think that whether we both had lost each other¡¯s contact?¡¯ Then the answer was a big YES. He broke his contact with everyone who was involved in this dirty business anyways.


    After a couple of rings, he finally received the call.


    ¡°Hello,¡± There came an unfamiliar voice from another side.


    ¡°Is this Logan Haysbert¡¯s number?¡± I asked to confirm.


    ¡°Yes, it is. It¡¯s me, Brandon, on this side. Dad¡¯s sick, that¡¯s why his phone is with me.¡±, That same person spoke. ¡°May I know who this is?¡±


    Not bad; what could be better than talking to the groom itself.


    ¡°Brandon, dear! It¡¯s me, your uncle, Ethan, this side, your dad¡¯s best friend. You might not¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±, Brandon said, cutting me in between. ¡°Just don¡¯t waste your time reminding me about you because I have a sharp memory. But seems like you didn¡¯t remember that dad had cut off all the ties with all the hunters.¡±


    ¡°Woah! That¡¯s rude.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it about that because that¡¯s the real me, and I hate to beat around the bushes. Now,ing back to where we were! What¡¯s the reason besides your call? Because I¡¯m sure you had no idea about dad¡¯s sickness till a few moments before.¡±


    ¡°I have a proposal. It will be a win-win situation for both of us.¡±


    ¡°Proposal? I doubt you have anything in which I can be interested. Still, continue.¡±


    ¡°Remember that red werewolf and also the Alpha heir of Blood Moon pack who¡­¡±


    ¡°How can I forget them? But why are we talking over the dead werewolves anyway?¡± he asked nonchntly.


    ¡°That heir is still ALIVE.¡±, I replied, and I didn¡¯t hear anything from him from the other side for a while. ¡°And after six years, he appeared in front of us, and I can say that he had returned to our life with preparation.¡±


    ¡°Not OUR life, just in your life. Dad helped you in killing his family, and he did the same to us. The score had settled in those days itself. If you think that you can manipte me to y a revenge game, then you¡¯re wrong. Because I don¡¯t want my family to be in that mess again. If I will kill him, then his son wille to kill me, and then my son will kill him, and then again the cycle will start, and so on.¡±


    ¡°No. You don¡¯t have to involve yourself in this mess to kill him. I will do that for you to avenge for mother and sister¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be doing it for FREE. What¡¯s the catch? Want my money? But guess what. I¡¯m not interested in nning and plotting against anyone. Neither I want to avenge my mother and sister¡¯s death.¡±, He deadpanned. It looked like the boy had really left all the bad behavior along with time. ¡°Now that you have got your answer. Bye! And never call dad ever again.¡±


    ¡°Sophia¡¯s life is in danger.¡±, I said. ¡°Sooner orter, he will get his hand on her, and then he will punish her for the things that she never did.¡±, I added.


    ¡°I believe all your kids are smart and capable enough to protect them.¡±, he reasoned out.


    ¡°Except her. She hasn¡¯t been raised like my other kids.¡±, I responded. ¡°She is innocent and is not like us. Instead, she has been raised like a normal human. That¡¯s why I¡¯m scared that she will be the easiest target, just like your mother and sister.¡± I used his weakest point to get under his skin. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to consider it as a proposal, then consider it as a request that I want you to marry Sophia and keep her safe till I end this problem.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, old man! I guess you¡¯re going too fast.¡±, he said quickly. ¡°Neither am I marrying your daughter, nor I¡¯m involving myself in all these things.¡±, he deniedpletely. All of a sudden, I heard a familiar voice after years.


    ¡°He is marrying her.¡±


    ¡®Dadddd,¡¯ I heard the whining sound of Brandon beside him, but I ignored it because that wasn¡¯t my problem.


    ¡°Logan, Thanks, buddy. You have no idea how much your help means to me at this moment.¡±


    ¡°I hope your daughter is not a killer like you.¡±


    ¡°No. In fact, she doesn¡¯t even hurt a street dog and brings them home sometimes.¡±


    ¡°And does she know in which world she is living?¡± he asked. ¡°Like anything about vampires, demons, dragons, werewolves, and witches. And about her family members full of hunters.¡±


    ¡°No. She doesn¡¯t. And hey, not everyone is a hunter in my family. Oliver chose a different line. He is doing a master¡¯s in culinary arts.¡±


    ¡°But he also used to be the one who has an amazing knowledge of herbs and was too good in making poison.¡±


    ¡°Just like you said, he USED to be.¡± I cleared that fact. ¡°Now that everything is clear, let¡¯s fix a meeting between both the kids so that they can get to know each other before marrying them. Even though it¡¯s final that they¡¯re getting married.¡±


    ¡°Fine with me. And yes! Don¡¯t tell the real identity of Brandon to her. Otherwise, my son will already make up his mind that she is marrying him for his MONEY.¡±


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that sound like hiding the truth about Brandon with her?¡± I asked, frowning.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Says the one who had hidden most of the things from his own daughter.¡±, Logan scoffed, and I could already imagine him rolling his eyes. ¡°But I promise, I will share the truth of Brandon¡¯s real identity when all the other truths will be out in front of her.¡±


    *****


    #TBC

 4

    Sophia¡¯s POVText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    .


    I stirred in my sleep, and as usual, my hands went on my belly and quickly opened my eyes when I felt that my baby bump was gone. I panicked and opened my eyes, only to find myself in the hospital, and my babies were out of the system.


    Where are they?


    I looked around and found them in cradles behind me.


    ¡°Finally! You¡¯re awake.¡±, Said Arya, and she reached near me. I didn¡¯t need to ask her what I wanted to do next because she already sensed my intention. She raised the head of the bed by pressing the ¡®Head up¡¯ button, knowing that I would have a hard time sitting or doing anything because of which the pressure on the stitches would increase, and I would feel pain. That was a different thing that I was ready to bear any pain to see the faces of my babies.


    Arya helped me to hold both babies in my arms, and I looked at their sleeping figures with a big smile on my face. They werepletely packed with warm clothes and caps so that I could see any other part of their body except their face.


    ¡°They are¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes! Identical twins.¡±. Arya said, cutting me in between. I kissed both of them softly on their foreheads, one after another, and observed both of them carefully, and they looked so much like their father.


    Not entirely, but their forehead and nose were like theirs. Not sure if they wouldpletely take over their father or not because, along with time, the face structure of babies changes a lot.


    ¡°Doctor Anna has marked the nail of this baby.¡±, she said, pointing toward the baby in my right arm. ¡°So, he is the elder among them both, and he ¡­¡± pointing toward the baby in my left arm. ¡°¡­. is the younger one.¡±


    ¡°HE and HE?¡± I asked when my ears were observed two times. HE!


    ¡°Yes, they both are boys.¡±, she said reluctantly, knowing how badly I wanted my babies to a girl so that they could feel the gap in my Caroline, but that didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t want a son.


    *


    (¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the gender of your baby?¡± he asked, wearing his shirt.


    ¡°No. I want to keep it as a surprise that I will be getting it at the time of delivery.¡±


    ¡°I want a boy first.¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me that you have that old mindset about HEIR and all.¡±


    ¡°No. That¡¯s not the point. I want a boy first, then a girl; So that my boy will beat up any other boy that makes my little girl cry.¡± he exined his point of view, on which I smiled. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°You used the word ¡®MY boy and MY little girl.''¡±


    ¡°That ¡­ That¡¯s just a slip of the tongue.¡±, he stuttered, avoiding the eye contact with me.)


    *


    ¡°They are so beautiful, aren¡¯t they?¡± I said, smiling at them.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more on it.¡±, Arya said cheerfully. ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, let me call the queen and your brother.¡±, She added before dialing their number.


    ¡°Where is Eden?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She went home to grab food, clothes, and all the necessary items for you. After all, you will have to stay for a week in the hospital.¡±, She replied, to which I nodded my head. And by that time, Oliver and Reba¡¯s faces came on the screen through the video call.


    ¡°Oh, Moon Goddess! They are so tiny and small little pups.¡±, Rebba said, looking at the size of my babies. Iughed a little at her expression and her choice of words.


    ¡°And they are so beautiful and cute.¡±, Olivermented. ¡°They are the gift of god on your new year as a sign that a new life is waiting for you.¡±, he added. I saw Arya getting tensed after hearing his words, but she didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sophia. I can¡¯t travel to Manaus at this moment, leaving Reba in this state, and the doctor has strictly prohibited her from traveling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, brother. I can understand.¡±, I responded with a smile and felt a hole in my life. But I quickly kicked that thought out of my head. ¡°We can n a get-together after Reba¡¯s delivery.¡±, I added, knowing that her pregnancy was forbidding both of them to visit me.


    ¡°I know this is the wrong time to ask this question, but my pregnancy hormones are making me behave like this.¡±, Reba said, making me wonder why she was saying so? ¡°From where did you get those caps for your pups. I, too, want them. They are so cute.¡±


    ¡°Well, I made them on my own. I have made a lot of babies¡¯ woolen clothes, socks, caps, and gloves for the babies. I will send some for your baby too.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s so sweet of you.¡±, She chirped.


    I wanted to say that it was nothing inparison to the favor she had done for my babies and me. But I didn¡¯t say that because I knew she hated to bring up that topic again and again. But this should need to be ended. With this new year and a new start, I had to be strong and independent. Reba was younger than me, but she was confident, bold, and independent. I wouldn¡¯tment on the family business that she inherited from her father but what mattered here was that she was capable of handling her father¡¯spany on her own.


    Once the call was ended, I looked at Arya before speaking, ¡°What made your body go stiffened when Oliver mentioned, ¡®They are the gift of god on your new year¡­¡¯ stuff?¡±


    ¡°Actually, your first son is born on 31st December, and the second one is born on 1st January with a difference of seven minutes.¡±, She exined. ¡°So, I thought¡­


    ¡°That my past will also follow me just because one of my babies arrived a few seconds before the new year.¡±, I chuckled. ¡°That won¡¯t be happening, and that wouldn¡¯t happen.¡±, I said firmly before looking at my babies.


    ¡®I swear, babies, your mother won¡¯t be that stupid and weakdy anymore. I don¡¯t have to prove anyone anything, but I promise I will be someone whom you both can be proud of. And you both will be my strength and my backbone. We don¡¯t need any extra member in our family.¡¯


    ¡°By the way, have you both already decided who will be Colton and who will be Calvin?¡± I asked, changing the topic. She passed a sly smile before nodding her head.


    ¡°The elder one will be Colton Weasley, and the younger one will be Calvin Weasley. I hope you don¡¯t mind deciding on your own. We were just¡­¡±


    ¡°Mothers are not only those who give birth to the child. The ones who raise them and take care of them like their own are also the mothers. So, I don¡¯t mind you both naming my babies. And I meant it.¡±


    ****


    Four yearster!!


    30th December night!!


    *


    Eden, Arya, and I were busy in preparation for Colton¡¯s birthday. Because now, my baby boys understand the meaning of birthday, and they have been waiting for their birthday for a week. Untilst year, they just used to think that it was rted to the special day, but after joining Kindergarten, they had learned a lot of things and have be aware of a lot of things that I had hidden until now.


    Yes! You had to guess it, then it¡¯s well and good, and if not, then I was talking about their father.


    Everything was fine until they hadn¡¯t joined Kindergarten because, after that, they clearly observed the person missing in our family.


    Generally, babies start speaking ¡®dada, daddy, dad, papa¡¯ within a year, but my babies learned this word after three years, and then they just didn¡¯t speak one single word.


    They had questioned their dad.


    ¡®Where is dad? Why don¡¯t their dad stay with them? Who is their dad?¡¯


    At that time, I brushed off their innocent question by telling them the fake story of their father on some adventure, and I couldn¡¯t reveal their father¡¯s identity to protect him, and they let go of that topic, but I wasn¡¯t sure until then I could keep fooling them.


    Eden and Arya suggested I tell them about their father being dead, but I didn¡¯t want to lie to them about their father¡¯s death because I didn¡¯t want to break their trust and faith they had in me because I knew the pain when someone close to our heartbreak our trust.


    During these four years, I started a knitting business of my own which used to prepare all types of handmade woolen products for all sizes, people, and pets. It was Reba¡¯s idea when she saw how good I was at it, and also, she was the major investor in my business.


    That¡¯s a different story that my business had grown up that big that it had already made up thatrge amount which I could return to her, but she didn¡¯t pull out her investment. Instead, she became the major shareholder of it and asked for the profit shares in thepany, just like a business-oriented woman.


    Her words were, ¡®I haven¡¯t done any favor to you, Sophia. I had a lot of money, so I invested in your business, and now, I¡¯m making more money than I had actually invested. So, I¡¯m doing business, not favor.¡¯


    At the beginning of the business, it started with Eden, Arya, and Me. But with growth, we started hiring those housewives who wanted to earn but didn¡¯t have a great degree. Then, we started training the new candidate offline and then online as well.


    The sales of the business used to boom in the winter seasons all over the world, while the sale in other season was low except in the ce where there is winter all over the year.


    .


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Arya asked even though she had already seen what I was doing.


    ¡°I have a feeling that Colton will ask about his father again. So, I¡¯m packing a few gifts with his father¡¯s name.¡± I replied and also prepared a birthday card for him, and at the end, I wrote ¡®-your Daddy.¡¯


    ¡°You know that they both are smarter than the kids of their age. You can¡¯t fool them for long, especially Colton, who doesn¡¯t buy anything easily, unlike Calvin.¡±, Eden said.


    I sighed, ¡°I know. He has taken too much after his father. He asks a lot of question before trusting someone, while Calvin is innocent like me, who trust anyone easily. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to lie about Brandon¡¯s death because when they will learn the truth, their tiny little trust will break, and it will be done by their own mother, from whom they are learning all the morals and values of their life.¡±


    ¡°Anyways, when are you nning to go shopping?¡± Arya asked, changing the topic.


    ¡°Shopping?¡± I asked in confusion.


    ¡°Did you forget that Queen and your brother are officially getting married in front of the human world?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±, I muttered. ¡°Yes, I remember that.¡±, I said, nodding my head. Though they were already marked and mated in the werewolf world in the human world, they were still boyfriend and girlfriend who had been dating each other for thest five years.


    There was no way I wanted to miss their wedding but at the same time, attending his wedding meant saying HELLO to the painful past from where I had left a long ago.


    It also meant facing my family, who would definitely attend the wedding if the wedding were the inhuman world.


    And there was also the chance that I could face him too.


    I knew this was hard for me, but I had to do this for that person who always stood by my side, no matter what.


    ¡°So, will you attend the wedding?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±, I replied. ¡°Until when I will run away from my past. Moreover, I don¡¯t have to worry about my other family members now. I¡¯m independent and strong enough to raise my babies on my own. Whether I¡¯m divorcee or single mother, that shouldn¡¯t be their concern.¡±


    ¡°And what about your ex-husband?¡±


    ¡°What about him? Everything ended with the end of that contract marriage. He had a girlfriend then, and I¡¯m sure he would have married her and would have kids with her by now. Moreover, my babies are not but the regret of him, so their existence shouldn¡¯t be his concern.¡±


    A part of me knew that his words and his action never matched each other.


    Once all the arrangements were made, we headed back to our rooms. Both the kids were sleeping, so we decided to surprise Colton early morning.


    ¡°Good night, sweethearts.¡± I kissed their foreheads before sleeping in the middle of them.


    ****


    Late-night !!


    My hands, as usual, went on the bed to check on my babies, but my eyes were wide open when I realized that they both were missing.


    Where did they go?


    I quickly checked the bathroom, but they were not there. And then I ran out of the room in a panic, hoping them to be near Eden and Arya, but my leg halted when I heard their low voice from the kitchen. I couldn¡¯t help but peek to see what they were doing in the kitchen at this moment.


    I found a chair near the fridge, and Calvin¡¯s hand and mouth were covered with creams of the cake while Colton was ring at him.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that vin ate the chocte cake which we have brought for Colton¡¯s birthday surprise n.¡¯


    But the things were clearing looking in that way.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really wanted to eat that chocte cake.¡±, vin apologized, showing his puppy eyes to his seven minutes older brother.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t eat the chocte cake that mom got for me because It¡¯s my birthday today, not yours. Mom will have brought a cake for your birthday too.¡±, Colton said, crossing his arms around his chest, showing that he was mad.


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m sorry.¡±, Calvin apologized again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡± Tears started brimming in his eyes.


    Aww! My poor baby.


    I would get another cake. I was about to step in between to convince Colton to forgive his brother, but what he did make me proud of him.


    He reached forward and hugged his younger brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Calvin. I¡¯m not mad at you. Mom will buy a chocte cake again.¡±, He said, cooing to his brother. ¡°Let¡¯s eat the cake together.¡±, he said.


    I quickly hid behind the wall and saw vin standing on the chair again and took out the 5% eaten cake from the upper chamber. He gave it to Colton to hold it, and then he stepped down from the chair.


    cing the cake on the floor, both brothers started eating and wasting the cake with their hands because it was impossible for them to reach the tes and spoon with their tiny heights.


    My cute little cake thieves.


    ¡°Ahem, Ahem,¡± I cleared my throat, making them realize that I was there.


    ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± I heard two voices ovepping each other, and the color of their face had been drained, knowing that they were caught red-handed.


    ¡°First, happy birthday, Colton,¡± I said with a serious tone.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±, he replied, getting scared that I might scold him or both of them.


    ¡°And second, may I join you two in eating the cake?¡± I asked with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±


    .


    #TBC

 5

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°These gifts are from dad?¡± Colton asked when I showed him his birthday surprises that we had packedst night.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Yeeee!!!! It means that you will send a gift for me too.¡±, Calvin said, getting excited. ¡°I hope he will get me a Micro Kickboard Maxi Deluxe and Kids Selfie Camera.¡±, he added in a dreamy tone.


    Thankfully, I knew what he wanted, so I had already bought his birthday gifts when I had purchased them for Colton.


    I had observed that Calvin had an interest in taking pictures and exploring new things because he always sat beside me to learn how I upload online training on knitting over all the socialworks or whenever I edit those videos. I was sure that he barely understood how all these things work, but he watched them with total interest.


    While Colton was like his father, more into readingics and technology.


    I saw Colton opening his gifts that he was assuming from his dad and found Kindle Oasis 10th Generation. A small smile appeared on his lips when he saw it, and then he opened his other gift from fake dad, i. e., ME, of course, and found a tablet.


    ¡°But I needed aptop.¡±, Colton said, looking at the tablet.


    ¡°On your fifth birthday, sweetheart. And just don¡¯t misuse the tablet, or I won¡¯t waste a second to take it back.¡±, I warned.


    ¡°Sure, Mom.¡±, Colton replied before dropping a bomb on me, ¡°Can you please call dad so that I could thank him?¡± he asked, and trust me, I lost my voice.


    ¡°I¡­ Didn¡¯t ¡­ I tell you that your dad is on a secret mission without any gadgets? And no one can reach him in anyways.¡±, I replied nervously.


    ¡°Then how did he send these gifts for me?¡± Colton asked, arching his brow.


    Damn! His father¡¯s expression.


    Both of my babies look so much like him. I wouldn¡¯t be shocked when they would almost take over their father¡¯s facial structure by their teenage.


    ¡°We can¡¯t reach him in anyways, but he can reach us because he knows our address.¡± I cooked up another fake story.


    Where the hell was Eden and Arya?


    ¡°Does he love us, Mom?¡± he asked, and for the first time in my life, I had seen a glimpse of DOUBT in his eyes.


    ¡°Of course, dad loves us, Colt. What kind of question is this?¡± vin replied confidently. ¡°Now,e on! Let¡¯s check your other gifts together.¡±, he added, which somehow diverted Colton¡¯s mind for a while, but I knew if things kept going on in this way, then before the fifth birthday, Colton would somehow catch my lie.


    By god grace, neither of them picked that topic again because they got engaged with other kids of their age in the park. While I got myself inviting the parents and the kid of the building in which I was staying to Colton¡¯s birthday party at night. And Eden and Arya aided in the preparation of the party.


    *****


    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Mom lied.¡±, Colton said sadly while sitting on the one side of the see-saw while Calvin was on the other side.


    ¡°About what?¡± Calvin asked in confusion.


    ¡°About dad.¡±, Hearing him, Calvin paused and looked at him with a serious expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±, Calvin said, stepping and standing on his feet. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Mom about dad.¡±, Saying this, he started running toward Sophia to confirm that his mother didn¡¯t lie to him because lying was a bad manner but all of a sudden, he fell down, and his elbow and knee got hurt.


    ¡°Aahhh!!!¡± he cried in pain.


    Colton quickly reached near him and helped him to stand on his feet again. ¡°You okay?¡±, He asked in concern and wiped the tears on his brother and then helped him in walking toward their apartment.


    ¡°The birthday card which mom said that was sent my dad is written by mom. I know her handwriting.¡±, he said in a low tone. Calvin gasped, hearing him but didn¡¯t say anything this time. ¡°Now, I will try to find dad on my own.¡±


    ¡°You can do that?¡±, He asked in surprise, and also, a tiny part of him was excited.


    ¡°No. Not without your help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in then.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t raise the topic of dad in front of mom and behave normally as if we are not nning anything.¡±, Colton said. Calvin thought for a while over it, not knowing how he would be able to do that because he had a habit of sharing everything with his mother.


    ¡°Okay!¡±, he agreed. ¡®Anything for finding dad.¡¯


    Just like they had agreed, they acted normally except for showing the injuries of Calvin on his knee and an elbow. At first, it was hard for vin, but then, assuming it was an adventure of finding his missing father, he started enjoying it.


    After the birthday party, though, both kids were tired, but they stayed awake because they were ying a spy game, where Calvin¡¯s work was to see whether the mom, Aunt Eden, or Aunt Arya wereing toward the room or not while Colton had attached chair near Sophia¡¯s wardrobe and was looking for any photo or something about his hand.


    Colton hated the subject ¡®social studies¡¯, which was taught in his Kindergarten, in which ¡®Family and self¡¯ used to be taught.


    All the students of his age knew the name of his father, but both he and his brother was clueless about their father. Even on his ID card, his father¡¯s name was missing. Didn¡¯t he doubt the fact about his father being on some adventure, but he wasn¡¯t ready to ept the fact that when all the kids knew the name of his father, then why he couldn¡¯t?


    He was the smartest in his ss. Still, he had no answer to this question.


    ¡°Mom¡¯sing.¡±, Calvin whispered and quickly climbed onto the bed, holding the bedsheet and looking at Colton. At the same time, Colton kept looking for something important which could be helpful for him or a clue to reach near his dad.


    ¡°What are you doing, Colton?¡± he heard his mother¡¯s voice and turned around to face my mother, who was suspiciously eyeing him. Then Sophia looked at Calvin, who was acting of being asleep. ¡°And I know that even you¡¯re not sleeping, Calvin.¡±


    ¡°Now, both of you, tell me what you were doing instead of sleeping?¡±, She asked, eyeing her both babies. Both Arya and Eden had sensed that something was wrong with the babies after they had returned after ying in the park but ignored it because of the birthday party but then again now, they sensed both the pups were still awake and by observing the sound that Colton was making some silent sound in the wardrobe as if he was searching for something.


    Sophia saw the scared face of both her babies, but she knew that Colton was hardshell. No one could get the things out of his stomach even though he was a child, so there was no use in pressuring Colton because the more she would try, the most he would hide.


    Maybe because of fear of her mother¡¯s warmth or scolding or maybe p.


    That¡¯s why she focused on getting the truth out of Calvin, the one who was easy to crack.


    ¡°Calvin, Tell me. What¡¯s going on?¡±, She asked, ring at Calvin.


    Calvin gulped his saliva nervously. He was scared of his mother¡¯s angry re. It was enough for him to pee in his pant. He looked at Colton as if he was saying ¡®Sorry¡¯ silently.


    ¡°Mom, actually, Colton thinks ¡­..¡± immediately, his and Sophia¡¯s minds were distracted when they heard the loud sound of a chair falling on the floor.


    ¡°Colton,¡± Sophia screamed when she saw both the chair and her baby on the floor. Her heart almost came out of her body, seeing that. Colton started crying because of the pain, and Sophia quickly ran near him. Even Calvin reached near him to check on his brother.


    Eden and Arya also came into Sophia¡¯s room, hearing her scream, Colton¡¯s cry, and the loud sound of something falling on the floor.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Eden asked Calvin in a worried tone.


    ¡°Colton fell down on the floor along with the chair.¡±, Calvin replied and cried at the same time.


    ¡°Oh, baby!¡± Aryan hugged him to calm him down while Eden reached near Sophia and Colton. Colton was crying loudly, while Sophia had embraced him, close to her heart and cooing to him at the same time. She couldn¡¯t smell blood, so she was positive that he was not bleeding.


    ****


    After an hour!!


    Sophia looked at both her babies, who had finally slept after crying for at least half an hour. And then she looked at the time. It was 12:21 AM.


    ¡®What a horrible day for my babies. Both of them cried on their own birthday¡¯, She thought.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking.¡±, Eden said, cing her hand on Sophia¡¯s shoulder.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I almost stopped breathing when I saw Colton in that state.¡±, She said, wiping her tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sophia. It¡¯s their age to get hurt and learn for those pain.¡±, Arya said in a positive way. ¡°From this year, they will start going to school, and I¡¯m sure that they will get a lot of new scars on knees, elbows, chin, or any other ces of their soft skins, but that¡¯s the way of growing older.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re right.¡± Sophia nodded, understanding her point.


    ¡°Now,e on! Help me in packing the gift that we got for both Calvin and Colton.¡±, Eden said, dragging her out of the room. Both Arya and Eden had nned to gift both the kids together.


    ¡®Should I tell Sophia to talk? Is Colton still awake? And just acting to sleep?¡¯ Arya¡¯s mind linked Eden.


    ¡®No.¡¯, Eden quickly denied. ¡®It seems like the kid has sensed something. And it doesn¡¯t look like he is going to stop. Just let the things in the way it is. We shouldn¡¯t y with kids¡¯ minds. Just keep an eye on him to know what is he up, and he doesn¡¯t end up falling in some danger.¡¯


    ¡®And why do I feel like that? It has something to do with HIS father.¡¯, Arya responded. ¡®And it looks like that if they won¡¯t get a chance to meet their father, then they would start searching for HIM on their own.¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s see who will win? A mother who wanted to keep her kids hidden from her Ex-husband or the kids who wanted to meet their father. Let¡¯s see what all new surprises Moon Goddess has hold for all of them this year.¡¯


    Once everyone left the room, closing the lights and the door of the room. Colton opened his eyes and waited for a while on the bed. Once he rxed that no one was near the room, he quickly sat on the bed and rubbed his forehead, which was hurting him like hell.


    He left the bed silently and walked into the washroom. Sophia always used to keep the light in the washroom on so that her kids¡¯ heights were too small to reach near the switch.


    And then he pulled out something from his pocket.


    A ck card that had some different name from his mother. He was checking her wallet with the hope that he could find any picture of his dad or anything rted to it. After all, he had seen in my movies about people keeping the pictures of their loved ones in their wallets.


    But he was disappointed when he didn¡¯t find any picture. Instead, this cardnded in his hand.


    He read the name of the card, ¡®Brandon Haysbert¡¯.


    ¡®Who is he? Why has mom kept the card with his name? Can he be our father?¡¯


    .


    #TBC

 6

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Happy Birthday to you! Happy Birthday to you! Happy Birthday, Dear Calvin, Happy Birthday to you!!¡±, Everyone pped their hand when Calvin and Colton cut the cake together in the morning¡­


    Well, until now, both the brothers had a habit of cake on each other¡¯s Birthday together. So that they could get a chance to enjoy the cake cutting for two days straight.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check my gifts.¡±, Calvin asked, running into the guest room where the gifts for Colton were kept yesterday, but to his surprise, it wasn¡¯t there. He looked around the whole room twice but didn¡¯t find a thing and then he looked at everyone.


    ¡°No one brought a gift for me?¡±, He asked so cutely that it could melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    If anyone would have joked at that time that they had picked him from the roadside, and that¡¯s why no one brought a gift for him, then he would have believed it for sure.


    ¡°That¡¯s in my room, champ.¡±, Eden said with a smile, and in no time, Calvin ran toward Eden and Arya¡¯s room to grab his birthday gift.


    He busted a few of the balloons holding them with both his hands and giggled, and then opened the gift that was for him, just like Colton had received two gifts and a birthday card from his dad¡¯s name. And when he observed the handwriting, he knew that Colton was right since yesterday, but just like his brother wanted, he didn¡¯t question anything with his mother.


    But that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have any questions for her. But for a while, his mind was diverted when he found all those things as a gift that he wanted.


    ¡°Calvin, It¡¯s Aunt Reba¡¯s call.¡±, Saying this, she gave her phone to him.


    ¡°Hello¡±


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Calvin.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Reba.¡±, He replied, and then Oliver wished him ¡®Happy Birthday,¡¯ and then both his cousin, Steve, and Charlotte. He thanked each of them and also wished them ¡®Happy New Year,¡¯ but he didn¡¯t miss observing how their family wasplete. There were a mother, father, and children.


    If this was some kind of adventure, then he hated the fact that his father was on an adventure, leaving all of them. All the thoughts brought tears to his eyes.


    ¡°Calvin? What happened, Baby?¡± Sophia asked in concern, wondering what happened to him all of a sudden.


    ¡°I¡­ I want dad.¡±, he said and started crying.


    ¡°Baby, I told you¡­. ¡±


    ¡°I want dad HERE on my birthday.¡±, Calvin yelled this time, cutting her in between, leaving Sophia in shock. Because neither of her kids shouted or yelled at her until now, she could see that their patience was wearing out.


    ¡°He can¡¯te here.¡±, Sophia replied, knowing that at this moment. Neither choctes nor toys.


    ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t he love us? Or he is no more¡­¡±


    ¡°Calvin!!¡± Sophia shouted his name loudly before he could say such an inauspicious word. Her heart started pounding loudly in fear when the thought of something happening to HIM came across her mind. She knew in what situation they got married, and she also knew that he never loved her, but she knew that she loved him. She always did, even after whatever happened between them. ¡°Your dad is very much alive. So, dare you say anything like that.¡±, She snapped. She picked up his long coat and walked out of the apartment because she knew if she would stay a little longer over there, then either p Calvin or end up revealing something about his father that she shouldn¡¯t. At least, not now.


    ****


    Calvin was crying non-stop, hiding his face in the pillow after Sophia left the apartment. He wasn¡¯t ready to listen to anything from either Eden or Arya. In the end, Colton took the responsibility of calming down his baby brother.


    He, too,id beside him and whispered in his ear, ¡°I know the name of our dad.¡±


    Calvin quickly lifted his head from the pillow and looked at Colton with his red and puffy eyes. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I think there is a chance that the name which I find out can be of our fathers.¡±, he whispered so that Eden and Arya couldn¡¯t hear him but little did those little kids know that they were werewolves and could hear even a whisper.


    Colton wiped the tears of his brother. ¡°I need your help to confirm my doubt.¡±


    ¡°But how¡­ how can I help? I¡¯m not smart like you.¡±, Calvin questioned innocently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be smart to help me. All you have to do is SHOPPING for all your favorite things because it¡¯s your Birthday today.¡±


    ¡°Shopping?¡±


    ¡°Yes!!¡±, Whispering this, Colton pulled down the card that he had been hiding with him sincest night. Calvin took that ck card from Colton¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully. He read the name on the card ¡®Brandon Haysbert.¡¯


    ¡°Could he be our dad¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Not sure. Until we found out, I checked about him over the inte on my tablet and found a lot of people with this name. This card is five years old and going to expire next month. It seems like this is ourst chance to figure out the truth and see that someone has written the PIN on the card with a marker.¡±


    ¡°What if this doesn¡¯t work out?¡±


    ¡°We will never know until we find out.¡±, Colton motivated, on which Calvin smiled. ¡°Now, act like you¡¯re still crying. I¡¯m going to fool both our aunts.¡±, Saying this, Colton left the bed, and Calvin again hid his face on the pillow.


    *****


    ¡°Aunt Emma, Aunt Arya!! Calvin was not even listening to me and said that he would stop crying only you will take us to Mall.¡± Colton tried his best to look sincere with his expression and lied smoothly.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know how to react to his lies. A part of me finds it funny and wants tough out loud, and another part of me is highly impressed with both of them. They both are trying their best in their way to find their father.¡¯ Arya¡¯s mind linked Eden.


    ¡®Let¡¯s help them, Arya. Not just both the kids, but even their mother need her Ex-husband. Even if he would have moved out, they should know about it. Who knows, even they would move on in their life by epting the current truth.¡¯


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s get ready then.¡±, Arya said, hearing Colton jump a little happily, seeing his n getting sessful. Both Eden and Arya made them wear warm jackets and caps, gloves, and shoes before taking them out.


    Eden texted about the same to Sophia before taking them out. Of course, she didn¡¯t tell her about the small little n that was going on kid¡¯s mind.


    Once everyone reached the Mall, both the kids looked for the toys shop where they were nning to use the card, but at the same time, they had to get rid of their Aunts for a while. They had already decided that Colton would be the one who would perform the task while Calvin would distract the Aunts.


    ¡°Aunt Arya! Washroom.¡±, Calvin said, pointing his little finger at her.


    ¡°Okay!¡±, She agreed to take him to the washroom when Colton started his drama.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°But Aunt Eden! I don¡¯t want to go there. Let¡¯s go there and order something to eat.¡±, he said, pointing toward the food court. ¡°Both Aunt Arya and Calvin can join us over there.¡±


    ¡°Fine with me.¡±, Arya yed along.


    The moment, Eden walked toward the counter to order pizza for everyone. Colton sneaked out from there and ran with his tiny little legs as fast as he could toward the toy shop which he had seen on the second floor.


    ¡®Please, god! Help me. It¡¯s now or never.¡¯ Colton prayed in his mind and kept running as fast as he could, trying his best not to get caught, but Eden was keeping an eye on him without his knowledge. First, to make sure that he wouldnd in any problem, and second, to keep him safe from all the evil eyes because Colton was an adorable and good-looking kid, there could be a chance that someone might think of kidnapping him, seeing him alone.


    Colton sighed in relief when he finally reached his destination. Seeing him alone, the shopkeeper watched him and looked around, waiting for someone to apany him, but no one came with him. Colton gave a small smile to him before speaking, ¡°Happy New Year, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year too, dear. No one is with you?¡± he asked, wondering who left this kid alone.


    ¡°My aunts and my brother are in another shop.¡±, he lied before running toward the collection of toys. He already knew the taste of his younger brother, so he picked up a couple of the things, and then his eyesnded on a big panda.


    He knew that Calvin would love that Panda.


    With his tiny little hands, he took all the things in three rounds. Since his height was not enough to look at the shopkeeper directly. The shop owner stood up on his feet and looked at him.


    ¡°I have to purchase all these things and that big Panda.¡±, Colton said, pointing his finger toward the big Panda, the was bigger than 6¡¯feets.


    ¡°Are you purchasing this for yourself?¡±


    Colton shook his head, ¡°No. It¡¯s for my brother because it¡¯s his Birthday today.¡±


    The shop owner¡¯s heart melted hearing him. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet. You¡¯re such an amazing brother. And sweetheart, how you¡¯re going to pay for all this?¡± he asked curiously, thinking there would be no chance he would have the cash to pay for all of these things.


    ¡°Here.¡± Colton gave him a ck card of Brandon to him. ¡°With this card.¡±


    The shop owner held that card in his hand and then looked at Colton, who was a little bit nervous.


    ¡°Whose card is this, Kid?¡±, The shop owner said when he saw the ck card. Not everyone could afford it; this card was issued to a limited number of customers.


    ¡°It belongs to my dad.¡±, Colton replied even though he was not sure about it YET.


    The shop owner didn¡¯t believe him, on the top the pin of the card was written on the card, what if this kid would have been found this dropped somewhere? ¡°Can you bring some elder with you to confirm the same?¡±


    Colton gulped his saliva nervously, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sell me anything, then it¡¯s fine. Give dad¡¯s card to me.¡±, he said, to escape out of the trouble hended identally. He raised his hand to take a card from him, but the shop owner didn¡¯t return the card to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting the card until you call your Aunts here, or I will call the police.¡±


    ¡°Police?¡± Colton¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He had never thought that in search of finding his father, he would end up going to jail? Or worst, instead of him, his mom would suffer in jail.


    .


    #TBC

 7

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    Colton had now one option in with him to leave both card and the toys and run quickly out of there before the shop owner called the Police.


    He was praying to God to do some miracle because he could get a chance to meet his father, but instead, he punished him for stealing the card and for lying to his elders. And now, because of all these things, his mother couldnd in a problem or he himself. He started to regret all the things he had done. He shouldn¡¯t have stolen the card in the first ce.


    ¡°Is something wrong, Colton?¡±, He heard Aunt Eden¡¯s voice and looked at her in fear.


    What more could be worst than this.


    ¡®Now even she will get to know about everything and then scold me and worst tell everything to Mom.¡¯, he thought.


    ¡°Is something wrong with the card?¡±, She asked, looking at him on which the shop owner spoke.


    ¡°Is this kid with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m his aunt.¡±, Eden answered, picking Colton in his arms. ¡°What happened? Is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°Yes! He had this ck card with him, and also, the PIN number was written on the top. That¡¯s why I felt something was fishy.¡±


    ¡°Oh! This is his dad¡¯s card.¡±, She replied. ¡°And you know kids these days, they want to keep everything in their little pocket. Sometimes, he runs away carrying phones in his pocket and sometimes cards. There¡¯s nothing fishy. If you can cross-check whether ¡®Brandon Dennis Haybert¡¯ had given this card to his wife or not.¡±, Eden pointed out.


    While Colton looked at her in shock, ¡®Brandon Dennis Haybert,¡¯ so, this was his father¡¯s name. Is that why when he searched about him without using his middle name, a lot of options popped out.


    ¡°No, Ma¡¯am. That¡¯s not required. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience caused. You see, I didn¡¯t have any bad intention.¡±, he apologized. ¡°And, I¡¯m sorry too, Kid.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±, Colton responded with a smile.


    ¡°Here, One for you and the other is your brother.¡±, The shop owner gave two chocte bars to him. Colton first looked at Eden, and when she signaled him to take him, he forwarded his hand and took both the chocte bars.


    After that, the shop owner billed all the toys that Colton wanted to buy and then swiped the card. Colton was not sure whether it would work or not until the shop owner gave him a smile and started packing all the toys in a bag.


    ¡°How would you like you to take this Panda?¡±, He asked Eden, on which her eyes widened.


    ¡°You bought also bought this giant Panda?¡±, She stated more like she asked Colton, to which he nodded his head.


    ¡°Calvin will love it.¡±, he replied in a low tone.


    Eden shook her head before looking at the shop owner, ¡°Can you please arrange home delivery? I will pay you for that.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Please note down your address.¡±, With this, Eden noted down the address on the diary that he had passed toward it, along with the contact number.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Please, Uncle, do deliver this today itself because it¡¯s my brother¡¯s birthday.¡±, Colton requested.


    ¡°Sure. Dear.¡±, Agreeing to him, he pinched his plump cheeks softly.


    Eden smiled and picked up the bag in the other hand in which she wasn¡¯t carrying Colton and walked out of the shop. Colton now knew that he was in danger because Eden was ring at me. He just wrapped his hands around her shoulder and started looking everywhere but her.


    ¡°Colton!! Are you going to speak, or should I call Sophia?¡± Eden asked even though she knew everything, but she wanted to see whether Colton would be honest with her or lie to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Eden. I was just trying to look for my dad.¡±, He finally looked at her and apologized. ¡°Why is he not with us? Why doesn¡¯t he visit us? Doesn¡¯t he love us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, sweetheart. Every father loves his child.¡±


    ¡°Then, unlike other fathers, why is he not with us? He doesn¡¯t even call us. Why is that? It means only one thing that he doesn¡¯t care or love us.¡±


    ¡°Colton, baby! You shouldn¡¯t say these things about your dad.¡±, Eden said to clear his misconception about his dad.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Eden looked at Colton, who was quite persistent in knowing about his father, and he wouldn¡¯t listen to anything else until he got his answer.


    ¡°Fine. I will tell you but dare you open your mouth in front of Sophia, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t know about your and Calvin¡¯s existence. Just like you don¡¯t know anything about your dad. In the same way, your dad knows nothing about you two.¡±


    ¡°What? How?¡±


    ¡°Because Sophia never told him.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Just like she didn¡¯t tell us about dad.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Kind of.¡±


    ¡°So, Mom is the viin in the story?¡± Colton asked, not understanding the reason why his mother did something like that.


    ¡°No, sweetheart. She is not a viin. It¡¯s just around five years back, your mom and dad had a fight, and after that, they stopped talking to each other. Just like sometimes you stop talking to your friend after fighting with him or her.¡±, Eden exined instead of using the word ¡®DIVORCE.,¡¯ And if that topic would have risen then, she would also tell the back story behind it, which neither did Eden nor Arya knew.


    They both only knew about the incident after Sophia tried to kill herself. Sophia rarely mentioned her past because that was a touchy subject for her because she had lost her daughter because of whatever thing happened in the past.


    ¡°But I start talking with my every friend after a few hours of fight.¡±, Colton replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s what kids do, but the fight between Adults is a bit different.¡±, Eden exined.


    ¡®Mom tells me to end the fight with my friends or Calvin on the same day by either apologizing or forgiving them. Then why didn¡¯t she end her fight with dad? Why did neither of them apologize nor forgive each other?


    ¡°Aunt Eden?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°Did I do right?¡± he asked in a low tone because now he doubted the action which had been pulled a moment before. What if things would turn sourer than previously? What if whatever he did would give his parents one more point to fight again?


    ¡°Do you regret using your dad¡¯s car?¡± Eden asked, on which Colton shook his head. ¡°Then you already know whether you did right or not. Moreover, don¡¯t overthink too much because what did you do today. I have a feeling that you¡¯re soon going to meet your father.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡±


    ¡°Hmm!! By observing how you think, I can already imagine how smart your dad can be! If he wouldn¡¯t change his number, then I¡¯m must that he would have received the notification of this transaction by now. And though it, he can reach near you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited, Kid. That can be only possible ONLY if he wouldn¡¯t have changed his number of Emails.¡±, Eden said and made him sit near Calvin. Arya had already ordered Pizza for everyone, and both Calvin and Arya were waiting for both of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s in that bag?¡± Calvin asked, pointing his finger toward the bag that Eden kept near him.


    ¡°There are toys for you.¡±, Colton replied. ¡°And here, this is a chocte bar for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±, Calvin chirped, and he tried to look at what toys his brother had brought for him.


    ¡°Calvin, sit straight and finish your Pizza. You will be getting these toys at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Aunt, Eden.¡± he nodded his head like an obedient child and then whispered in Colton¡¯s ear, ¡°Did you get caught?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you about it at home.¡±, Colton whispered in his ear.


    They both nodded their heads and waited to reach home.


    *****


    When everyone reached home, Sophia was already waiting for all of them. Calvin¡¯s smile immediately dropped, spotting her. He remembered how pissed his mother was before she left the apartment. He hid behind his brother so that she would p him or spank him.


    Sophia reached near Colton, who was also trying his best to hide his brother, but whom he was kidding. They are both of the same sizes.


    Sophia grabbed Calvin¡¯s arm and pulled him out of the hidden spot, and then picked him in her arms.


    ¡°What should I do with you? Hmm. Drop you from my arms?¡±, She asked.


    Calvin gulped his saliva nervously and spoke, ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m mad at you. I can hurt you to teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t.¡±, he said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because you love me.¡±, he replied.


    ¡°So, does that mean you can talk to me like that?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡±, he apologized, kissing her cheek.


    **


    (shback!!


    *


    ¡®You can¡¯t change my mood, Sophia. I¡¯m mad at you.¡¯


    ¡®Are you sure that you are mad at me?¡¯


    ¡®Yes.¡¯


    Sophia held her cor and made him lean toward her. He knew what was going to happen next, but he didn¡¯t stop her, and in the next moment, Sophia kissed him passionately and felt him kissing her back for a while until he realized what he was doing. He grabbed her hair and pulled her away, looking directly into her eyes.


    ¡®You can¡¯t bribe me with this kiss.¡¯


    *


    shback ends!!)


    **


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Calvin asked softly. She could see how much his nature resembled her even though the little munchkin looked like his father.


    ¡°Are you trying to bride me?¡±, She asked, on which Calvin gave her a sheepish smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too.¡±, Even Sophia apologized and kissed his forehead. ¡°By the way, what all things do you do in the mall?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. We bought a couple of toys for the birthday boy and after eating Pizza and chocteva cake. We¡¯re here.¡±, Arya replied, grabbing the seat on the sofa.


    ¡°Why did you waste money on buying toys? He already has a lot of toys, and on the top, you already gifted both the Kids cycle as their birthday gift.¡±, Sophia asked and sat on the sofa. Along with that, she signaled Colton toe in herp so that he wouldn¡¯t feel left out.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sophia. Not a big deal. Both the kids have to keep their toys safe, so we canter donate them to the orphanage.¡±, Eden exined and then started wondering how she would react after seeing that giant Panda.


    At the same time, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Who can be here at this moment?¡± Sophia muttered. ¡°Are we expecting someone?¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡±, Both Eden and Arya replied though they already knew who could be.


    ¡°Let me check.¡±, Saying this, Eden walked toward the door while Calvin ran from Sophia¡¯s Lap to check his new toys.


    ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am!!¡±, The delivery man greeted Eden before pointing toward the Panda.


    ¡°Sure! Bring it inside.¡±,


    ¡°WHAT THE HELL!!!¡± Sophia screamed and made Colton sit on the sofa. Then she stood on his feet. ¡°WHAT IS THIS?¡±


    ¡°Mom, This is Panda,¡±


    .


    #TBC

 8

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Mom, This is Panda,¡± Calvin cheered happily, pping his hand. Arya controlled herself fromughing loud after hearing Calvin¡¯s response.


    While Sophia was frustrated at Eden so spending so much money. Calvin was more than happy or said he was over the room. He ran toward Eden and hugged her legs.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you! Thank you so much, Aunt Eden.¡±, He said happily. Eden picked him up and kissed his cheek.


    ¡°No matter how much I want to take credit for this, this is your brother¡¯s choice. He said that you would love this giant Panda.¡±, Saying this, she put him down, and he ran toward Colton and hugged him.


    ¡°Thank you!!¡±


    While Arya was capturing their moment together.


    ¡°What is this, Eden?¡± Sophia asked in a low tone, not spoiling her kid¡¯s moment.


    ¡°Panda.¡±, She joked andughed.


    ¡°Seriously? Do I need tough at that joke?¡± Sophia asked, crossing her hand around the chest.


    ¡°Let it be, Sophia. See how happy Calvin is before this gift!!¡± Aryamented, and there was no doubt in that.


    ¡°You both are going to spoil them.¡±, She muttered, shaking his head.


    Everyone enjoyed the rest of the day with one another. And by finding the appropriate time, Colton told him how Eden helped him at thest moment, but he didn¡¯t tell him the reason why their dad didn¡¯t stay with them because he knew that vin would spill out everything just like thest night. Yesterday, he had to fall down with the chair just to divert Mom¡¯s mind, OR they could have got caught yesterday itself.


    Also, he kept the card back in its previous ce before his mom would have noticed it.


    ****


    After the birthday party, Sophia changed their clothes and slept in the middle of both of them. Now that their birthday was almost over, she didn¡¯t have to stay in another room to pack the gifts for the babies or for the preparation of any surprise.


    ¡°Calvin, Colton¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom! Yes, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know how does your dad look alike?¡±,


    ¡°Yes!¡±, They both cheered happily on the topic of their dad. Sophia thought to start sharing a little bit of information about their father on a daily basis to avoid an incident that happened today.


    ¡°You both look just like a mini carbon copy of your dad. Same facial structure, same eyes, same nose, same lips.¡±, She said, recalling his facial structure. ¡°And Colton, you think just like your dad, and sometimes you also behave like him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Colton asked with a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°So, will dad love me or not?¡± Calvin asked. ¡°As I¡¯m not like him.¡±, he added, pouting.


    ¡°Calvin!! Every parent loves each and every child, no matter how different they are. So, throw that question out of your mind and heart, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±, Calvin nodded. ¡°Please tell us more about dad. Does he keep a beard and mustache or clean shave?¡±


    ¡°Beard and Mustache?¡± Sophia chuckled. ¡°He hates that and always keeps a clean shave.¡±


    *


    On the other side, a person with a big mustache and beard lifted the sheet from his body.


    *


    ¡°He keeps short trimmed hair.¡±, Sophia exined.


    *


    On the other side, that person rolled his long brown hairs, onto his chest, into a bun.


    *


    ¡°Your father is a perfect gentleman! No bad habits. Not a all.¡±, Sophia told her kids.


    *


    On the other side, that person pours whisky into the ss and drinks it neat. He felt a burning sensation in his throat, but he didn¡¯t care because it was nothingpared to the pain his soul was going through. Then he looked for the cigarettes, and after finding them, he lighted them with the lighter and inhaled them deeply. And then blew the smoke in the air. He looked for the other bottle of whisky, but all the bottles were empty. He was about to call someone to bring a new bottle for him, but then he remembered that his father had sent all the servants on vacation till 1st January.


    He cursed under his breath and tried to stand on his feet, but he was having had time doing that. But somehow, he managed to do that and looked outside. It was night already. Soon, he was going toplete five years from when he had lost his sane mind and hadn¡¯t given a shit about day or night. All he cared about was drinking, drinking till he lost his sense, and when he woke up again, he again started drinking until he lost his sense again.


    *


    ¡°Your father has a good physique and six abs.¡±


    *


    On the other side, that person looked at himself in the mirror and saw a person whom he could realize. He had been so lean and thin that if someone hadn¡¯t given him food for days. All the bones of his body could be counted, and this was the situation of his face. If anyone would make him sit on the roadside with a bowl in his hand, then people would definitely consider him a beggar.


    *


    ¡°Not just that, he is so strong that he can kick anyone¡¯s ass and break their nose.¡±


    *


    On the other side, that person tripped while he wasing downstairs, and all of a sudden, he started rolling down the stair until his head and nose hit the ground. Soon, blood started oozing his nose and head, but he didn¡¯t feel anything except numbness!


    *


    ¡°I knew that dad would be strong as Superman.¡±, Calvin said happily.


    *


    On the other side, that person stayed on the ground like a broken man who had lost everything, and his money couldn¡¯t buy anything that he wanted. He couldn¡¯t buy happiness, love, family, children, or anything with it.


    ¡°Brandon.¡±, Logan, his father, shouted and ran toward him. Brandon had lost so much weight that even an older man could lift him. Logan brought him onto the sofa in the living room and ran toward the ce where he had kept the first aid box. When he returned holding the first aid box in his hand, Brandon was missing from the ce where he had left him.


    He didn¡¯t have to think twice, wondering where the hell did he go!! He walked toward the bar and found Brandon sitting in the bar, holding a whiskey in his hand and trying to open it.


    Logan shook his head; he couldn¡¯t believe that even after having an injury, this man was busy with his whiskey.


    ¡°Brandon.¡±, Logan yelled his name.


    ¡°Dadddd !! Open this damn thing for me.¡±, he said, forwarding the whiskey bottle toward his father. ¡°It is not opening.¡±, heined. Logan grabbed the bottle and threw it on the ground. ¡°You broke it.¡±, he pouted and then smiled at his father. ¡°But I have a lot of bottles.¡±


    ¡°Brandon.¡±, His father grabbed his arms and pulled him out of the bar area. Brandon was trying his best to fight, but because of weakness, he was not even able to fight with the man who was thirty years older than him. Logan made him sit on the sofa. Brandon tried to stand, but his father pushed him and then red at Brandon. His father opened the box of the first aid box and dipped the cotton with Antiseptic Disinfectant Liquid. He forwarded his hand to apply it to Brandon¡¯s forehead, but Brandon held his hand and smiled sadly.


    ¡°Let me feel it, dad. I deserve it.¡±


    ¡°You have punished yourself enough, Brandon. Please stop all this now. It is going to be five years now.¡±


    ¡°Five years!¡± Brandon muttered. ¡°Caroline would have turned seven this year.¡±, he said, tears rolling down his eyes, recalling her dead body, which was in two parts. Though she was not his child, though he never showed that he cared for her, but only he knew how much he loved her like his own.


    His heart used to fluttered when she used to speak words in her broken tone.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault.¡±, His father tried to exin.


    ¡°It was my fault, dad. It was my fault. Neither I would have asked Sophia to leave, nor all those things would have happened. And both Sophia and Caroline would have been alive.¡±, he said and started crying. ¡°I knew that Caroline¡¯s death would have broken herpletely, but she should have killed herself by jumping from the bridge when she didn¡¯t know swimming. She didn¡¯t give me a chance to apologize and left me alone in this world to deal with all the pain and my guilt.¡±


    ¡°Brandon¡­.¡±, His father too cried, seeing his son in this misery. The greatest pain in the world was to live a life of regret, and Brandon was suffering from the same. That night, he just didn¡¯t lose Caroline and Sophia, but his son too died. The person crying in front of him was not the Brandon he was.


    No one had seen or heard anything about him for thest five years.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Why?


    Because Brandon had lived his past five years by drowning himself in Alcohol, it was not that he didn¡¯t that Logan didn¡¯t try to stop him. But the sane Brandon was more dangerous; he had lost the count of the number of times he tried to kill himself, either by jumping from the building and breaking his bones, by cutting his wrist and enjoying the pain, or by drinking poison, or by taking a high dose of drugs.


    So, to keep him alive, he gave Brandon Alcohol. He knew he was giving Brandon poison by giving him Alcohol, but the only difference was in other options, and this was that in this way, Brandon was dying slowly instead of dying all of a sudden.


    The most painful thing for him was that his son was dying either this way or another, and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason to live, dad. I want to die.¡±, Brandon cried, hugging the waist of his father. And his father started crying too.


    ¡®Please, god. Please end this misery of my son! He has already suffered a lot. It¡¯s a new year for everyone. Please send a new ray of hope in his life, too.¡¯, Logan prayed in his mind.


    ¡°Uncle, You won¡¯t believe¡­..¡±, A man hurriedly walked inside the house and stopped when he said the duo of both father and son, crying and hugging each other. He was Brandon¡¯s best friend, Bruce, who had been helping Logan in handling the business after Brandon left control over everything, and he was very well aware of things that happened in Brandson¡¯s life.


    Logan didn¡¯t break the hug and caressed his son¡¯s hair, ¡°What¡¯s it, Bruce?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Bruce was feeling reluctant to speak anything in front of Brandon, and even though Brandon was drunk and was in pain because of his new injury, he could sense that. He broke the hug and wiped his tears before looking at Bruce and arching his one eyebrow.


    ¡°Dad is asking you something, Bruce.¡±


    ¡°See, I¡¯m just going to inform you something, but I¡¯m not sure about it, so please don¡¯t start building any hope.¡± Bruce paused before continuing, ¡°I was going to through Brandon¡¯s personal email Id an hour before and what caught my attention was that the card that Brandon had given to Sophia was used today.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that the card which is used is the one that Brandon had given to Sophia?¡± Brandon¡¯s father asked.


    ¡°Hundred percent, Uncle. That¡¯s because I had used that card for a few months before Brandon had given it to Sophia. That¡¯s why I¡¯m sure that there is no mistake in recognizing thest digit of that card. Someone indeed used that card.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 9

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    Brandon snatched the cotton from his father¡¯s hand and started applying it to his injury on his own.


    ¡°Brandon, I need your phone because customer care will share the detail of that transaction only if we will call them with the registered number.¡±, Bruce said, on which Brandon rubbed his forehead, not knowing where his phone was. And wherever it would be, it would be switched off for sure.


    ¡°Do you think that he will have any idea where his phone can be?¡± Brandon¡¯s father asked. ¡°We will have to search his phone on our own,¡± he added. ¡°Brandon, don¡¯t you dare leave from here and a for a while, just for a while, use your mind instead of drinking whiskey, okay?¡± he asked Brandon, on which he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Logan sighed, and both of them walked toward Brandon¡¯s room in search of his phone. And the moment they left, Brandon stood on his feet again and started walking toward the bar. He grabbed a bottle of whiskey again, and after trying to open it for a while, he finally seeded.


    She sat on the stool near it and started drinking it again, but at the same time, he was thinking about Bruce¡¯s words.


    Who said that he couldn¡¯t use his mind while drinking?


    He had been drinking alcohol for thest five years, so his brain was now habitual not to get unconscious or dizzy or tipsy just after a few peg, but yeah, weakness could be a topic on which could be the topic on which he could discuss.


    Nowing back to what Bruce had said.


    It was Bruce who had seen her jumping from the bridge. And he couldn¡¯t doubt Bruce because he couldn¡¯t ever lie to him. If he had seen her jumping from there and Sophia indeed had jumped from there. It took a while, but after a while, he took jumped from there to find her, but he never found her anywhere. We just assumed that her body might have flown away from there because of the wave of the river.


    And knowing that she didn¡¯t know swimming, there was a high chance that she would have died.


    Everything. Everything was just an assumption based on the theory.


    But now, the sudden use of the card that Brandon had given to Sophia had opened two questions for everyone.


    Did someone steal that card from Sophia before she jumped in the river, or did something happen because of which that card ran into someone else a hand? OR


    Was Sophia still alive?


    Brandon had written the PIN number on the card because of the situation in which he had given the card to her. She would never have remembered the PIN. So, in case someone would have that card for this long, then indeed, he or she would have used it for sure.


    There was only one person he knew that didn¡¯t give a damn about his money, and that was Sophia. Only she could be the one for keeping the card for this long and not even using it for this long. That was his Sophia, who loved and hated him in her own way.


    ¡®You can leave forever. And NEVER EVER return back to me for any reason because the contract is already OVER.¡¯ He winced, recalling his own words.


    ¡®So, she is alive in any part of the world and will nevere back to me because I ask her not to.¡¯, Brandon concluded. ¡®But then, why did she use the card all of a sudden knowing that I would figure out her location?¡¯ he questioned himself but didn¡¯t get the answer to this question.


    Something was there that he was not able to decipher. Sophia was innocent and naive but not stupid enough to use the card and share her present location of her.


    OR, the person who used the card was not Sophia.


    The part of the case was SOLVED, and the rest would be solved tomorrow because it was alright toote. He doubts that any bank representative can help him at this moment.


    He finished the bottle and then started walking toward his room carefully so as not to fall from the stairs again. By the moment he reached the room, his best friend and his father were still looking for his phone. Little did anyone know, searching for anything in Brandon¡¯s room was like searching for a needle from the dump yard because his room was filled with used cigarettes and alcohol bottles.


    No one dared toe into his room because he kicked everyone out from there,


    ¡°Sophia is alive, but the person who used this card isn¡¯t Sophia.¡±, Brandon said, concluding before falling on his bed. When he didn¡¯t receive any response from Bruce and his father for a while, he looked at them, who was looking at him warily like he was lost his mind because of excess alcohol in his body.


    ¡°Just because I have stopped using my mind doesn¡¯t mean I had forgotten using it.¡±, he said and closed his eyes. ¡°Now, LEAVE my room. You guys won¡¯t be able to do anything at this hour.¡±


    ¡°Just like you¡¯re saying, if Sophia is alive, then what are you going to do?¡± Bruce asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Good night and Happy new year, my friend. Hope this year brings a lot of happiness in your life.¡±, Bruce said before leaving the room.


    ¡°Brandon, you haven¡¯t eaten anything today. At least eat something. If Sophia is alive, then are you going to face her in this look?¡±


    ¡°I want chocte cake.¡±


    ¡°Cake? When I said about eating something, I mean some food.¡±


    ¡°Chocte cake or nothing.¡±


    Logan sighed, knowing his son how much he loved eating chocte. But He hadn¡¯t eaten that in thest five years. He loved the chocte cake so much that when he was a kid, he used to steal it from the fridgete at night.


    ¡°Okay!!¡±, Logan agreed. Just news of Sophia was showing a positive sign in him. After all, he was asking for something he loved the most.


    *****


    Next Morning!!


    *


    ¡°Jake,¡± Brandon yelled one of the names of the housekeeper of the house, knowing that from today all of them would return from their tiny vacation of a week.


    ¡°Yes! Yes, sir!¡±, After a while, Jake entered his room, holding a bottle of whiskey. He quickly opened it and prepared the peg in the fresh ss just like Brandon liked.


    Brandon took the ss from his hand and took a sip instead of drinking it all at once. He tried to stand on his feet, leaving the bed, and it took more than a minute for him to stand on his feet, and finally, he did.


    Brandon, for the first time, realized that his condition had gone worst in all these five years.


    ¡°Ask Martha to prepare porridge for me in the breakfast.¡±, he ordered before taking another sip.


    Jake looked at his boss in confusion, wondering whether his ears had stopped working or what?


    What was he hearing ¡®porridge ¡® instead of ¡®peg¡¯?


    OR his boss was so drunk that he spoke another porridge instead of the peg. Jake was the new staff of the house. He was hiredst year as a caretaker. He thought he had to babysit babies, but he had no idea that he would be stuck with thirty-four years adult men.


    Then the thought maybe that adult man would be mentally ill or something, but the story was totally different when he finally joined his job. Since the sry was too good to be true, he didn¡¯t leave the job but prayed in his mind to make him a caretaker of kids instead of an adult man who knew nothing except drinking.


    ¡°Sir, Martha is our cook. She ¡­ she doesn¡¯t prepare peg.¡±, he corrected Brandon.


    Brandon red at him. ¡°And I said PORRIDGE, not peg.¡±, he hissed and drank one more sip from the ss.


    ¡°Oh! I ¡­ am so sorry, sir.¡±, Jake apologized.


    ¡°And ask someone to clean the room.¡±, Brandon added. Jake kept looking at his boss like Brandon would have grown two horns in his head without blinking his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!! Yes, sir!!¡±, He nodded his head, ¡°Umm¡­ sir, you really said to get your room clean, right? Or, I¡¯m hallucinating the things?¡± he asked.


    Brandon threw the ss near his leg, scaring the poor guy. ¡°If you haven¡¯te out of his hallucination until now, then next time, I will break it on your head.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!! Yes, sir!!¡± Jake said in fear.


    ****


    Finally, the cleaner found Brandon¡¯s five years old iPhone 7, which was switched off for god knows how long. Jake charged that phone, not knowing what got into his boss¡¯s body today. Instead of drinking for an hour and seeping for a few hours, he was doing activities like a normal human.


    Like taking a bath, wearing fresh clothes, and having breakfast, it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t drinking. He still was but taking a sip at every interval of some time, instead of finishing the whole ss in one go!


    ¡°This is the transaction of a toy shop in Manaus, Brazil.¡±, Bruce informed.


    ¡°Toy shop?¡± Logan muttered in confusion. ¡°Why will Sophia purchase a toy for anyone? And the transaction amount is too low, and she can have paid this amount in cash instead of using the card.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Sophia, dad.¡±, Brandon said before taking another sip of his drink.


    ¡°Andst night, I did some research on the possibility of Sophia being still alive.¡±, Bruce said. Even though he wasn¡¯t asked to but he did because he knew how important Sophia was in everyone¡¯s life. He also knew that she couldn¡¯t forgive anyone from her past for whatever happened with her and Caroline, but that didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t give anyone a chance to apologize to her and make things right. ¡°I guess everyone remembers Sophia¡¯s favorite brother, Oliver Weasley.¡± he paused, throwing the newspaper on the table. ¡°Here, he is getting married to his girlfriend, Reba Cornell, whom he has been dating for five years.¡±


    (I hope you would have read the first chapter carefully, where Sophia mentioned, ¡®I thought he killed you.¡¯ This was the taking about that incident.)


    Logan grabbed the newspaper and read the news. ¡°Now, I get it why the hell the former queen of the werewolf saved his life that night for his daughter, Reba. Because Oliver was her boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Uncle. Now, the question is, when Reba was capable enough to save her boyfriend¡¯s life on her own, then why did she send her mother to save Oliver¡¯s life? What was more important for Reba than that she wasn¡¯t there to save Oliver¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°Reba wanted to save Caroline and Sophia.¡±, Brandon said.


    ¡°Exactly. She missed to save Caroline¡¯s life, but my guts feeling is telling me that she managed to save Sophia¡¯s life.¡±, Bruce concluded.


    ¡°In that case, Sophia will surelye here to attend the wedding of his brother, and then ¡­¡± Logan was speaking happily when Brandon cut him in between,


    ¡°We can¡¯t even go anywhere near her if she reaches here.¡±, Brandon said, knowing that it would be almost impossible to meet Sophia under Reba¡¯s nose. ¡°But before that, find out the person who used this card which should have been with Sophia. Did someone rob her or something?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m into it. Within a few hours, we will have CCTV footage of that toy shop and¡­.¡±


    ¡°Prepare the jet.¡±


    ¡°WHAT? WHAT?¡±, Both Logan and Bruce shouted in shock.


    ¡°You heard me.¡±, Brandon pointed out.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not in the state to travel anywhere.¡±, Bruce pointed out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say, but you look no less than Thor of avengers endgame. The only difference is that he had gained weight while you lose your weight and damn too weak to go anywhere.¡±, He added.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that THOR was still THOR. So, please don¡¯t teach me and prepare for the private jet because there is no direct flight from here to Manaus. I don¡¯t want to travel for straight eleven to twelve hours to get there. The sooner we will reach there, the faster all the things will get cleared. I have already spent all these years thinking of her as dead. Not a day more.¡±, Brandon said, leaving no room for argument.


    ¡°Jake,¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!!¡±


    ¡°Pack your and my belongings for a few days. We are going to Manaus.¡±, Brandon ordered. Jake opened his mouth to say something but then quickly shut his mouth, seeing the ss in Brandon¡¯s hand.


    ¡®I¡¯m not hallucinating anything,¡¯ He said to himself in his mind. ¡°Okay, sir!!¡±


    ****


    After a few hours!!


    Even though Brandon, Bruce, and Jake had taken the private jet, they had to wait for eight our straight to reach Manaus. Jake was looking at everything in Aww because this was the first time he was seen any private jet from inside, while Brandon was sleeping like a dead person after finishing one bottle of Alcohol while Bruce was busy with work and was waiting for the CCTV footage from the person whom he had asked to arrange it as soon as possible.


    Once his work waspleted, all of a sudden, an idea popped out in his brain to search for Sophia over the inte. Though he knew she wasn¡¯t some famous celebrity or businesswoman, he knew he could get any clue about her on Facebook or Pinstagram (I have changed the name because **** this symbol appears on the mention of correct spelling).


    At first, he tried to search for her with the name ¡®Sophia Haysbert¡¯ but didn¡¯t find anyone with a knowing face with this name. Then he searched ¡®Sophia Weasley,¡¯ the surname that Sophia used to use before marriage, and his eyes widened when he saw a knowing face and a Wikipedia page with that name.


    Holy shit!


    ¡®Sophia Weasley (born 25th April 1995) is an American business magnate, chairman, managing director, and the secondrgest shareholder of C & C Ltd., a Fortune Global 1000pany and Brazil¡¯s most valuablepany by market value. ording to Forbes and Bloomberg Billionaires Index, Weasley¡¯s worth is estimated at US $27 billion as of December 2021, making her the richest woman in the world.¡¯


    After that, he read about her early life, education, career, awards, honors, and, atst, Personal life. There wasn¡¯t any detail of her personal life except for the part, ¡®Weasley keeps her personal life away from the outside world. But she gives the credit for all sess to her family.¡¯


    *


    Bruce couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing, and he remembered The Sophia he knew, who used to be scared of the dark, afraid of a wolf howl, scared of rats, god knows whatever other things. She used to cry for an hour, a small pain. Now the same Sophia was a businesswoman and also a billionaire. Maybe Reba would have helped her in the beginning, but now, whatever she was now, she was because of which she was here in this state.


    Bruce looked at her Instagram profile and checked all her photos.


    ¡®Wow! She really changed a lot.¡¯, He thought and then searched about herpany, C & C Ltd. The full form of this name was not mentioned anywhere but thepany was about knitting business. Not just that, thepany also used to train and educate household women and women with rural side.


    Bruce kept reading about her business for god knows how long, and he was highly impressed with her and proud of Sophia.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t impressed with her before. He was, and this was also the reason that he had developed feelings for her even though he knew that Sophia loved Brandon. But when he felt that Brandon shared the same feeling for Sophia, even though he didn¡¯t want to agree, he chose friendship over any other feeling.


    He didn¡¯t realize it when hended in Manaus by thinking and reading about Sophia.


    ****


    On the way to the hotel!!


    *


    ¡°Here, you should read this.¡±, Bruce said, showing Brandon hisptop. Brandon wanted to drink, not read anything, but knowing that Bruce wouldn¡¯t have suggested, which was not necessary to read. The car halted when the traffic signal at the same time. Brandon was going through Sophia¡¯s page with surprise, and Bruce¡¯s eyes were on him. While Jake was enjoying all the things out of the car, that¡¯s when his eyesnded on the two identical kids who were crossing the road. He smiled, looking at them, wondering how their mother could recognize which one was the first born and which one was the second born because he couldn¡¯t find any difference in them.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    They were cutely waving their hand at all the cars that were standing because of the red light. Immediately Jake stopped smiling when he realized that those kids were the carbon copy of his boss; if his boss got his short hair and got clean shaved.


    He had seen his boss¡¯s previous pictures, so; he could rte those kids¡¯ facial structures to his boss.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Jake tried to gain Brandon¡¯s attention so that he, too, could see those kids.


    ¡°Not now, Jake. I¡¯m busy.¡±, Brandon dismissed without even lifting his head.


    Jake really wanted him to see them, but then he didn¡¯t dare to go against his boss¡¯s wishes. Soon, the traffic light turned green, and their car started moving. Jake kept staring at those kids till the moment they were visible, and after that, he sighed, feeling disappointed.


    ¡°Yes! What is it, Jake?¡± Brandon asked after a while.


    ¡°Sir, do you have twins sons with some one night¡­.¡± Jake was immediately cut in between by Brandon.


    ¡°Mind yournguage, Jake. Or I will have to throw you out of the car right here.¡±, Brandon said in a dead cold tone. Jake lowered his head and pped mentally for asking something like that with his boss. When he didn¡¯t hear anything from his boss for a while, he looked at his boss through the rear view mirror and found him still ring at me.


    ¡°The day we will return back home will also be thest day of your hob.¡±, Brandon said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for that question, sir. It¡¯s just that those kids look like the younger version of you. I apologize for even thinking like that.¡±, Jake apologized, but nothing in the world was going to change Brandon¡¯s mind. He started regretting saying something like that, but what was done could be get changed now.


    *


    ¡°What happened to that CCTV footage?¡± Brandon asked once they reached the hotel. Throughout the journey, Bruce got himself so busy reading each and every detail of the Sophia that this matter totally slipped from his mind.


    And also, in the car, at first, Brandon was busy reading Sophia¡¯s detail, and then Jake¡¯s words pissed him off. He was not a yboy-type person, and everyone knew about it, everyone who knew him.


    ¡°Sorry! That part totally slipped from my mind. Let me check my email where that person was going to send me the footage.¡±, Bruce said and opened his email and cursed mentally seeing the mail in his mailbox two hours before, from the person to whom he had given the task of arranging the CCTV footage.


    Bruce sat beside Brandon and started watching the footage. They waited for a while until a kid of three to four years entered the shop.


    They saw them picking up a couple of toys and then walking toward the counter. The shop owner said something before he gave a ck card to the shop owner.


    ¡°What the hell? The person who did this is a kid.¡±, Bruce screamed in shock. Well, even Brandon was quite shocked to see this. ¡°Kids nowadays are so smart. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they would sell even someone for money.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Bruce.¡±, Brandon hissed and watched the rest of the video. After a while, an unknowndy entered the shop and picked that kid in her arms, and then she started having a conversation with the shop owner.


    ¡°I think thisdy manipted this kid to use the card. Nowadays, evil people do that to small kids to get their things done.¡±


    ¡°This footage is of no use!! All I can see is the ck of that kid and back of that woman.¡±, Brandon said in frustration.


    ¡°Well, the CCTV is adjusted in that shop in such a way that no one can see the face of the face of person, all we can see in the back of the customer.¡±, Bruce exined and avoided looking at Brandon. Because he was already pissed by the question that Jake had asked in the car, and now this. ¡°I will personally collect all the information on my own tomorrow instead of asking someone else to do this.¡±


    ¡°You better.¡±


    ******


    ¡°Mom, please tell us more about dad.¡±, Calvin requested, snuggling close to his mother¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I told you how he does look yesterday night.¡±, Sophia pointed out.


    ¡°But Mom, how did you two meet? Were you two girlfriend boyfriends like Uncle Oliver and Aunt Reba?¡± Colton asked with interest.


    ¡°No. Our marriage was arranged by our parents. Approx seven years ago .¡­.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 10

    Sophia¡¯s POV (Approx seven years before)


    .


    It had been a week since Levi left all of us, and for the first time, all my family members were here, including my favorite brother, Oliver.


    ¡°Though I want to help you, Sophia, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯m still studying and still dependent on our parents for my expenses.¡±


    ¡°Please, Oli.¡±, I begged with teary eyes.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, Sophia.¡±, he said, wiping my tears. ¡°But I¡¯m just being practical. Even if I would ask my friends to help me during this period, they won¡¯t be able to do so because everyone belongs to a middle-ss family just like us and with the same mentality, i. e., about having a child without wedlock.¡± I knew he was saying right, but at the same time, I didn¡¯t want to kill the life inside me. And only God knew where the hell was Mason?


    ¡°Am I disturbing siblings moment?¡± I heard Mom¡¯s voice along with the knock on the door. ¡°What happened, Sophia? What are you crying, Princess?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Mom. I was just teasing her.¡± Thankfully Oliver handled the situation because, at that moment, my mind had really stopped working at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t irritate your sister so much, Oli. When she will get married and leave this home, then you will be the one who will miss her the most.¡±


    ¡°Hah! Who is marrying this ugly witch?¡±, He joked.


    ¡°Ugly witch?¡± I red at him. ¡°To whom you are ugly? You¡¯re ugly, and your future girlfriend will be ugly, and your wife will be the ugliest woman in the world.¡±


    ¡°Why are you shouting in the room?¡± Mom sneered. ¡°Do one this. Go outside and fight on the street. Everyone should know I have given birth to Tom and Jerry instead of humans.¡±, She added with a re. We finally stopped fighting, but we continued looking at each other with our narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Anyways, Sophia, I have to tell something to you.¡±, Mom said, calming herself down, and signaled both of us to sit on the bed, and then she too joined us.


    ¡°What is it, Mom?¡± I asked, sensing whatever she was going to say was a little serious topic, OR she would have lectured both of us for fighting like an animal for an hour.


    She cleared her throat before replying, ¡°Your dad has fixed your marriage with one of his friend¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Oliver asked in shock. I knew the reason behind his shock. It was because I had justpleted my graduation and was going to be 21 in a couple of months. Well, I, too, wanted to react in the same way but not before hearing everything. ¡°Is dad crazy? Sophia is just 21 or says 20. 75 years old. It¡¯s too early, and moreover, dad fixed her marriage with someone she didn¡¯t even know?¡±


    ¡°I understand your concern, Oli. But he is a good guy, and most importantly, you know your father can never take a wrong decision for any of you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Oliver was ready to argue with Mom, but I held his hand, signaling him to calm down. And I guess he already guessed why I was not throwing a tantrum like him. Well, that¡¯s because I could see the only ray of hope in my current situation.


    ¡°I will marry him.¡±, I said, trusting dad¡¯s choice.


    ¡°Really? Won¡¯t you throw a tantrum or something?¡± Mom asked, eying me suspiciously.


    ¡°Do you want me to?¡± I questioned back. ¡°And if I will do that, then will dad cancel my marriage with his friend¡¯s son?¡± I added another question. When she didn¡¯t reply anything for a while, I continued. ¡°I knew it. So, why waste my time fighting about something in which no one is going to hear me? And, also, knowing that dad¡¯s words will be the full and final decision.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at your dad, Sophia. Whatever he is doing, he is doing it for your betterment, and one day you will thank him for choosing such an amazing person as your husband.¡±, She exined, on which I just rolled my eyes. ¡°As for now, all I can say is that thank you for agreeing to this marriage. And tomorrow is your marriage with him.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡±, Now, this time, I screamed in shock. Okay! Marrying a stranger who was dad¡¯s friend¡¯s son was something I could understand for a while before; in the early days¡¯ couples used to get married in the same way. But marrying him this soon? I meant, at least, we should have given some time to talk to each other and get to know each other.


    ¡°Yes! He has already said YES to the wedding, and you two are getting married tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mom. This is not done. At least you should have given me a chance so that I could meet him or know him, especially his behavior. Hell, I don¡¯t even know his name.¡±


    ¡°Okay. His name is Brandon Haysbert, and he is 27 already.¡±


    It meant he was around six years and a few months older than me.


    ¡°He works as a software engineer in some MNC, and his sry package is great.¡±, Mom said in a one-go. As if she had the practice of speaking this line for more than 20 times. (You can read in the third chapter that Logan had asked Sophia¡¯s father not to disclose Brandon¡¯s real identity.)


    ¡°And you can meet your future husband even at the time of marriage itself. I can assure you the part that he is handsome, okay?¡±


    ¡°But I want to meet him before the wedding.¡±, I said so that I could talk to him about my pregnancy and also the reason why I was getting married to him instead of giving any false hope of loving him or fulfilling any duties as a wife, especially about pleasuring him on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sweetheart.¡±, She apologized and caressed my cheek before leaving from there.


    ¡°You¡¯re seriously not thinking of marrying him just because of your baby.¡±, Oliver hissed in anger.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t have any other option with me.¡±, I pointed out. ¡°I just hope this Brandon guy is good enough to help me in this situation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to talk with dad about this marriage thing. I want to know the reason why is he nning to get you married all of a sudden?¡±, Saying this, he stormed out of my room. He left my room in just attitude but a few hourster!! He was also standing in the group of my other family members for the marriage.


    I could sense that there was a reason behind my sudden announcement of my marriage, which everyone was hiding from me?


    No. I was not that smart, but I knew Oliver; he was not someone who could quickly get convinced by anyone without any perfect reason. At that moment, I wanted nothing but hope Brandon to be a little more understanding and helpful.


    ****


    ¡°Mom!! Tell me your story, please!!¡± Calvin¡¯s voice brought me out of my past memories, and I looked at him and then at Colton, who was also waiting for me to speak.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! Our marriage was arranged by our parents, and it was all of a sudden decision by them. So, we didn¡¯t get a chance to know each other in a better way before our marriage. In fact, I first saw your dad a day before our marriage. And guess what? I was really happy about that part; he at least thought to meet his soon-to-be wife once before the wedding.¡±


    ¡°You both never went on a date?¡± Calvin asked, widening his eyes.


    ¡°Where did you hear that word, Calvin?¡± I asked, narrowing my eyes.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aunt Eden and Aunt Arya keep taking each other on the date. So, I know that DATE means taking your partner to some special ce to make them feel special.¡±, he replied.


    ¡°Tell me, Mom. Dad never took you on a date?¡± Colton asked, this time with a serious expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that. He¡­ he took me on a date once.¡±, I replied.


    ¡°Just once? In a marriage of seven years?¡± Calvin asked in disappointment. ¡°Aunt Arya and Aunt Eden go on a date twice a month.¡±


    At that moment, I literally wanted to kill Eden and Arya for filling all this rubbish in my boys¡¯ heads.


    ¡°When we will meet dad. I will ask him to take you on dates all the time.¡±, he chirped.


    ¡°Yes! In fact, Calvin, we should make a list of things that dad will have to do with mom and with us.¡±, Colton said and quickly sat on the bed.


    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s prepare that list on your tablet.¡±, Calvin said, following his elder brother.


    ¡°Both of you, sleep quietly OR you won¡¯t get any choctes for a month.¡±, I threatened and pulled both of them forcefully from the sitting position to the sleeping position and wrapped my arms around them.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Sleep.¡±, I ordered. I stayed awake until both my little devil finally slept in my arms. I kissed their forehead and couldn¡¯t stop myself from thinking about him.


    *


    (¡®Still awake?¡¯ he asked.


    ¡®Yeah! That¡¯s because I wanted to sleep in your arms.¡¯, I responded and grabbed his arms so that I could ce my head over them.


    ¡®I hope you¡¯re not falling in love with me.¡¯


    ¡®Nope. Not at all. It¡¯s just the side effect of pregnancy.¡¯, I lied, closing my eyes and snuggling closer to him.)


    *


    A tear rolled out of my eyes, and I wiped it with my shoulder.


    .


    #TBC

 11

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    Next Morning!!


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for some important work and will be back after an hour or two. So, Jake!! Make sure that Brandon doesn¡¯t leave his room for a drink. As for now, Brandon is still inside.¡±, Bruce instructed Jake before leaving for the mall when that kid bought the toys.


    ¡°But, sir, he doesn¡¯t even want to look my face.¡±, Jake said in a low tone.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said those things in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I agree that I shouldn¡¯t have raised that topic in that way, but I really did see twin boys who were a carbon copy of Brandon, Sir. And they were so cute and adorable. That¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°Your eyes are ying tricks with you, Jake. Nothing else. Brandon doesn¡¯t have any kids, not until now, okay? Now, forget about that those kids if you don¡¯t want Brandon to leave you in this unknown country.


    ¡°Noted, sir.¡±


    ¡°Great. In case of any emergency, just call me.¡±, Saying this, Bruce left from there.


    Jake was scared to check on Brandon in his room. That¡¯s why he opened the door of his room and sat on the door, looking at the door of Brandon¡¯s room which was in front of his room.


    A few hours passed, but Brandon didn¡¯t walk out of his room. Jake thought that he might be sleeping after consuming Alcohol, while the picture was totally different from this end.


    When Brandon opened his eyeste in the morning, it took him a while to realize where he was, and the first thing he looked for was Alcohol. He was addicted to it like a moth to a me. He forwarded his hand to grab the bottle, but he identally dropped it on the floor.


    ¡®Damn it,¡¯ He cursed mentally. He was about to call Jake, but he didn¡¯t recall yesterday¡¯s incident. He just left the bed and looked for an extra Alcohol bottle, but he didn¡¯t have any.


    He threw his clothes here and there in search of Alcohol but didn¡¯t find it anywhere. He wanted Alcohol as soon as possible.


    All these years, his morning used to start with Alcohol, so today, without Alcohol, it was getting hard for him even to sit silently. The urge to drink it was high. He was kind of behaving like a maniac. Generally, people used to have a headache after drinking Alcohol, but his case was totally the opposite; he had a headache before he didn¡¯t have Alcohol to drink. Just like tea and coffee-addicted people can¡¯t avoid headaches, restlessness, and many other things if they miss their tea or coffee.


    On the top, he had a constant dull ache just below his rib cage. When Brandon realized that he couldn¡¯t control his urge for Alcohol, he wore his shoes, ignored the pain that he was constantly feeling, and left the room.


    He saw the door of Jake¡¯s room was open, but he wasn¡¯t there to be seen. He ignored Jake¡¯s thoughts and walked away from there. And coincidently, Jake had left his position just a moment before because of nature¡¯s call.


    He walked out of the washroom feeling light and again sat at his previous position, not having any idea that Brandon had already left his room.


    ****


    ¡°Are you sure that that kid said Brandon Haysbert as his father?¡± Bruce asked again to reconfirm this information from the shop owner.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m pretty sure. Since this indecent is not that old. It¡¯s 3rd January today, and that sweet kid visited here on 1st January, but I must say that he was an amazing and caring brother. Fro this little age, he was more concerned about his brother than him. It was his brother¡¯s birthday that day.¡±


    ¡°He has a brother, too?¡± Bruce questioned in surprise. The more the shop owner told him the truth, the more he was getting shocked. ¡°Did you see his brother?¡±


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t, but he said that he was here with his brother as well and he was in the other shop. Is there any problem, Gentlemen? Why¡¯re you asking so many questions?¡±, The shop owner asked.


    ¡°Actually, Sir!! My friend Brandon gave that card to his wife after their divorce, but after that, he never heard anything from him. In fact, he doesn¡¯t even have any idea that he has any son or sons from his marriage. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking all these questions.¡±, Bruce said, going ahead with the truth bit the moment he observed the defense mode of the shop owner activated. He realized that he wouldn¡¯t share anything about that kid and thedy to hide their privacy. ¡°Now, my friend is on death bed and wanted to see his wife and his children, if any, for thest time.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°He is dying?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Bruce nodded, and a part of his mind scolded him for lying to the old man, but he needed to find out the truth, and at that exact moment, he recalled Jake¡¯s words. ¡®I really did see twin boys, who were a carbon copy of Brandon, Sir. And they were so cute and adorable.¡¯


    ¡®Was this possible the twins that Jake had seen and the kid who came here to purchase toys were the same?¡¯, He wondered. By seeing the video, he was positive that the woman with that kid was not Sophia. He had seen Sophia from the back, front, and all the sides of her face.


    And also, he had seen current photos of Sophia over the inte. She sure had gained some weight, but she hadn¡¯t changed much.


    ¡°Sir, did that kid look at this man?¡± Bruce asked, showing the shop owner the picture of Brandon.


    There wasplete silence for a while. The shop owner adjusted his specs and looked at that picture. Bruce wondered what was taking so much time? OR maybe he, too, had taken Jake¡¯s words too seriously.


    ¡°Damn! That kid looks the exact miniature of this man. Is he your friend? Brandon Haysbert?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m pretty sure that that kid was your friend¡¯s son. In fact, he and his Aunt had told me clearly that ¡®Brandon Haysbert¡¯ was the name of that kid¡¯s father.¡±, The shop owner responded. Bruce¡¯s mind is still trying to process everything. He didn¡¯t want to jump like a monkey out of happiness until and unless he confirmed this news on his own. ¡°In other situations, I wouldn¡¯t have been sharing any details of my customer, but knowing that your friend is dying and he should get a chance to meet his Ex-wife and his hidden babies.¡±, he added, looking for something around him. He even started looking for it in the dustbin.


    ¡°Do you know anything, Sir? Like their address or phone number?¡± Bruce asked hopefully. Well, this help from the shop owner was unexpected.


    ¡°Yes! That kid had purchased a giant panda for his brother and asked to deliver it to their apartment. That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for that paper where thatdy had shared the address and her number.¡±, he replied. ¡°Yes! Here, it is!!¡±, Saying this, he picked up the paper that he had thrown in the dustbin, thinking it was of no use to him now.


    Bruce looked at the tiny piece of paper, which had been torn into two pieces. He joined the both and read the address and phone number written on the paper.


    ¡°Are you sure that this was the one?¡±, He asked to reconfirm.


    ¡°Pretty sure!! It¡¯s not that someone buys some giant toys on a daily basis and asks it to deliver at their ce.¡±, The shop owner said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Sir. You have no idea how much your help meant to us.¡±, Bruce said. ¡°I want to buy each and every toy in your shop.¡±, he added out of happiness.


    ¡°What?¡±, The shop owner looked at him in shock. ¡°No! No! You don¡¯t have to thank me for buying all my toys.¡±, he politely denied. ¡°These toys are just the source of happiness to kids, and I guess I just gave one of the best reasons to that kid and his brother to smile by clearing the path because both of them can meet their father.¡±


    ¡°Still, sir, you did a great help, and I have no idea how to repay for the details which you have shared with me.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, and I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s all God¡¯s wish. I¡¯m just a mere pawn in this game which is made by him, and who knows, this was my role in this game. Because you see, we meet everyone in this world for a reason. Maybe I met that kid for this reason.¡±, The shop owner again denied Bruce¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±, Bruce thanked before asking the driver to take him to the ce which was written on the paper. They had booked a local car with a driver so that they didn¡¯t have to waste their time in cabs and unknown streets of the Manaus.


    After half an hour, he was finally standing in front of the apartment, which was written on paper. Keeping that paper inside, he rang the bell.


    He checked the time and realized it was around twelve in the afternoon!! So, there could be a chance that Sophia wouldn¡¯t be here in the apartment because of her work.


    After waiting for a while, Arya opened the door and saw an unknown person standing on the other side of the door.


    ¡°Yes?¡±, She asked, raising her brow.


    Bruce looked at that unfamiliar face and assumed her to be the caretaker of the kids or their Aunt. Well, he wasn¡¯t sure yet, so he asked, ¡°Does Sophia Weasley stay here?¡±


    Arya narrowed her eyes and looked at him, eyeing him suspiciously because she doubted that Sophia had invited anyone at home when she was in the office. And even if she would have, then the person should have been confident about her ce. On the top, something was off about his scent, she couldn¡¯t name that, and her wolf was asking her not to let him in.


    ¡°No!¡±, Saying this, she mmed the door in Bruce¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why did you lie, Aunt?¡±


    Shit!!


    ¡®The apartment is so small that even though I knew Calvin wasing out after hearing the doorbell. I couldn¡¯t finish the conversation before his arrival.¡¯, She mentally thought.


    Arya turned around and saw Calvin holding a football in his hand. ¡°Sophia Weasley, our mom, stay here.¡±, he said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Bruce asked, opening the door which he had stopped at thest moment from getting close with his legs. Because of Calvin¡¯s sudden appearance, Arya didn¡¯t check whether the door was actually locked or not. Meanwhile, Bruce heard the conversation between him and Arya. ¡°Your mom will be so proud of you after knowing that you speak the truth.¡±, he said, looking at the miniature of his friend in his son.


    Hearing this, Calvin¡¯s face lit up before speaking. ¡°Thank you, Uncle ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bruce.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Bruce.¡±, he said and dropped the football before introducing himself, ¡°I¡¯m Calvin, younger prince of mom,¡± he added, walking toward him to shake hand.


    ¡®He is miniature of Brandon, but his behavior is like Sophia.¡¯, He thought.


    He was so engrossed in his thought that he didn¡¯t see the other handing.


    ¡°How many times I have to tell you that don¡¯t be so friendly with strangers.¡±, A carbon copy of Calvin said, pulling Calvin away from Bruce.


    ¡°But, Colton¡­.¡±


    ¡°Even Aunt Arya doesn¡¯t know him. So, he is aplete stranger to us.¡±, Colton exined to his over-friendly brother before narrowing his eyes and looking at Bruce suspiciously.


    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re just like Brandon.¡±, Bruce said with a smile. Years back, Brandon always used to scold Sophia for trusting everyone she met, and now, one of his sons was scolding the other because of the same reason.


    .


    #TBC

 12

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°That¡¯s our dad¡¯s name.¡±, Calvin chirped and wanted to run toward Bruce to know more about his dad, but Colton stopped him and then looked at Arya so that she could help them in this situation. Both Eden and Sophia were on work and would return by evening.


    ¡°How about we sit and talk?¡± Arya suggested, even though her wolf was not okay with that. Well, she was not expecting any other reaction as well. As far as she knew, Sophia¡¯s Ex-husband was a hunter then there was a chance that this stranger could be a hunter too.


    And not every hunter was like Sophia or Oliver, who wouldn¡¯t mind hurting werewolves.


    These two were expected because they were never into it.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Bruce walked in, but Arya blocked his way and came close to him. ¡°What¡­¡± He opened his mouth to question her about why she wasing close to him or what she was doing, but he didn¡¯tplete the question when Arya started his clothes from above his clothes in search of any weapon or anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything except mobile and wallet.¡±, Bruce answered. ¡°Please let me show you on my own.¡±, he added because he was kind of feeling weird when a girl was touching him inappropriately, even though she had a reason behind it.


    ****


    After a while, finally, Bruce sat on the sofa while both kids and Arya sat on the other sofa beside him. He was tempted to touch and pinch the cheeks of the kids, but Colton was letting his guard down and was also stopping Calvin from jumping into Bruce¡¯s arms.


    ¡°So, how do you know Brandon?¡± Arya asked.


    ¡°He is my best friend. That¡¯s how we know each other.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any proof of it?¡±, It was Colton who asked, and Bruce looked at both the kids, wondering who among them spoke, but thanks to vin, he silently pointed his finger toward Colton.


    Now that Bruce knew the name of both the kids, he also figured out why Sophia had kept the name of herpany as ¡®C & C Ltd.¡¯ Colton and Calvin.


    ¡°Yes, Colton. I have proof of each and everything which you will ask because I know I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Bruce answered his question patiently. And then he unlocked his phone and gave it to him. ¡°Here, look at all the pictures of your mom and dad.¡±, he added.


    Calvin quickly took Bruce¡¯s phone, but Colton took from his hand and gave it to Arya. Calvin pouted but didn¡¯t say anything because all that mattered was to see the pictures. All three of them started looking at the single images of Brandon, then Brandon and Sophia, Brandon with Bruce, and Brandon with his dad.


    ¡°Dad looks like us, isn¡¯t it, Aunt Arya?¡± Calvin asked happily.


    ¡°No, sweetie!! He doesn¡¯t look like you two, but you two look like him.¡±, Arya corrected her, pinching his cheek.


    ¡°Who is this baby wearing frock in Mom & dad¡¯s arms?¡± Calvin asked, pointing toward the picture of Caroline.


    Since Arya had already figured out the baby girl in their arms, she locked Bruce¡¯s phone and gave his phone back to him.


    ¡°That ¡­ that can be someone¡¯s daughter.¡±, Arya answered in such a way so that Bruce wouldn¡¯t end up telling them about Caroline. Also, he would realize that they didn¡¯t know a thing about Caroline. ¡°Since you two were not born then, that¡¯s why they are holding that baby.¡±


    ¡°Dad has time to y with someone else, baby but not with us?¡± Calvin asked Arya and then turned his head toward Bruce. ¡°Why did dad note with you, Uncle Bruce? Doesn¡¯t he want to meet us?¡± he added another question.


    Bruce had no idea what everyone had fed to both the kids until now, so he was reluctant to say that his father had no idea about their existence. Instead, he answered Calvin¡¯s other question.


    ¡°Who said that he didn¡¯te with me?¡± he asked with a smile here.


    ¡°He did?¡± Colton asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, he is here in the same city. It¡¯s just that he is feeling a slight headache after a long journey, so he thought to take a rest before finally meeting you.¡± he lied because he didn¡¯t have any other option to do. ¡°And before you, both will ask why didn¡¯t hee here to stay with you two when he is here. Well, that¡¯s because Jake and I tagged along with him, and he didn¡¯t want to leave us alone nor wanted to give any kind of tension to your mom because she starts crying whenever your dad gets sick.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Calvin quickly trusted Bruce¡¯s words. ¡°Can you please call him Uncle Bruce? I want to ask how is he now?¡±, He said in concern.


    ¡°He might be sleeping after taking the pills.¡±, Bruce replied to avoid any conversation between them through the call. What if Brandon got frustrated again and yelled at him, saying that he didn¡¯t have any kids. Calvin left the sofa and came near Bruce was sitting.


    ¡°Please, Uncle,¡± Calvin requested, holding Bruce¡¯s hand and trying his best to convince Bruce. All he wanted was to talk to his dad.


    ¡°Calvin, dear. Dad will call you when he will soon call you and evene here to see you.¡±, Arya said, trying to take Calvin away from Bruce.


    ¡°Nooo!! I want to talk to dad, NOW.¡±, he screamed, trying to fight with Arya to let him stay near Bruce. Colton knew after screaming and yelling, his baby brother would start crying, and tears were thest thing he wanted to see in his brother¡¯s eyes.


    He already knew the truth that his dad had no idea about him, and his brother, Eden, had told him on the day of shopping, but at the same time, he too wanted to talk with his dad. He quickly stood in support of Calvin before he started crying.


    ¡°Aunt Arya, vin is right. We both want to talk with dad.¡±, Colton said, and after hearing this, Calvin could imagine a ring on his brother¡¯s head and two white wings behind his back. ¡°Uncle Bruce, please call our dad.¡±


    Bruce reluctantly dialed Brandon¡¯s number.


    ¡°Please keep on the phone on speaker! Since we are twins, we both will talk to dad at the same time, and we will surprise him.¡±, Calvin suggested, on which Bruce looked at Arya and then shifted his gaze back to the kids. ¡°Do it, Uncle.¡±, Calvin added.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Bruce agreed and kept the phone on loudspeaker. Meanwhile, he was preparing a perfect lie in his mind, but all of a sudden, his mind was diverted to the voice of the person when he heard a familiar voice calling his name.


    ¡°Bruce¡±


    ¡°Sophia?¡±, He called her name in shock, and more than that, he was shocked by the fact that she was crying. He quickly removed the phone from the loudspeaker to normal and ced it near his ear, seeing the worried face of the kid. ¡°Sophia, why are you crying? And how the hell Brandon¡¯s phone is with you?¡±


    ¡°Brandon¡­¡±, She sobbed.


    ¡°Yes!! What, Brandon?¡± he waited impatiently to let herplete the sentence. The more she was taking time, the more he was getting scared. Brandon was already too weak, and he wasn¡¯t in the right situation to travel anywhere. Heck, he couldn¡¯t even walk without support for long.


    ¡°He¡¯s ¡­ in hospital.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± he stood on his feet, hearing this, and started leaving Sophia¡¯s apartment to reach whatever hospital to which Brandon was admitted.


    Damn it.


    ¡®What the hell that Jake was doing? And why didn¡¯t he inform anything about it.¡¯ Bruce thought.


    ¡°Which hospital.¡±


    ¡°Manaus City hospital.¡±


    ¡°I will be reaching there as soon as possible.¡±, he said before disconnecting the call. However, he wanted to ask a lot of questions that weren¡¯t the right time or the right way. He could get to know how they met AGAIN even after reaching the hospital.


    ¡°Uncle Bruce, wait!!¡±, He turned his head, and both kids ran toward him. It was hard to tell who had called him. And behind him, Arya was also taking big steps to match the speed of the kids. ¡°We are alsoing with you.¡±


    ¡°No!! Calvin and Colton. You both¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time talking with them. If you don¡¯t take us, then I will have to book a cab.¡±, Arya said, cutting Bruce in between.


    Bruce sighed before replying, ¡°Fine.¡±


    He opened the back door and, one by one kept both the kids inside it and let Arya settle on her own while he ran to grab the seat beside the driver.


    ¡°Where to, Sir?¡±, The driver asked.


    ¡°Manaus City hospital.¡±, Bruce replied and opened the map on his phone to check the distance and time to reach there. While he was doing this, he couldn¡¯t help but also hear the conversation between the kids.


    ¡°Seems like dad is really sick.¡±


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why mom was crying like that. I have never seen her cry before.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    .


    #TBC

 13

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    A few hours ago!!


    Though Brandon had managed toe out of his room in search of Alcohol, he was having a hard time standing straight with the headache that he had had since morning. Thankfully, the hotel in which he was staying had a bar in front of it, so he didn¡¯t need to go far in search of Alcohol. He grabbed the seat on the bar before ordering.


    ¡°One, Spirytus Vodka.¡±, he said to the bartender, and he looked at Brandon as if he was some beggar who had walked in there out of nowhere.


    But the bartender didn¡¯t offend him, thinking he might havee here with some Billionaire boss. He offered him the drink he wanted. After finishing five pegs, he asked for more. That¡¯s when the bartender asked.


    ¡°Can you even pay? Or nning to have fun with your boss¡¯s money?¡±


    ¡°Boss¡¯s Money? I¡¯m the boss here.¡±, Brandon said, chuckling.


    ¡°Yes! You are the boss, and I¡¯m the president.¡±, That Bartender mocked.


    ¡°What ¡­ what kind of tone is that?¡±


    ¡°The same tone which beggars as you deserve.¡± Brandon smiled and nodded his head at his words, he would always remember those words of him, and he swore not to let him forget the same thing.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t leaving this job anytime soon, are you?¡± Brandon asked.


    ¡°No, why?¡±


    ¡°So that I can make you regret today¡¯s behavior.¡±, Brandon said, forwarding one of his cards to the bartender.


    ¡°Sure, go ahead. After a few pegs, everyone thinks of himself as some billionaire in disguise. You should thank me that I haven¡¯t asked the bouncer not to kick you out of here because people like you don¡¯t belong here. BEGGAR.¡±, Saying this, the bartender checked the card, but he frowned, seeing the card that Brandon had given was expired. ¡°Nice trick. Now, clear the payment.¡±, He said, throwing the card at Brandon¡¯s face.


    Brandon checked the card and realized it was expired. He cursed mentally for not checking it before. And then he looked at the bartender who was giving him a look that whatever he would say, he wouldn¡¯t buy it because of the look he was giving.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you have money in your pocket?¡± he asked, raising his brow.


    ¡°Give me some time. I will clear your payment.¡±, Brandon said and tried to call Bruce, but it was not getting connected.


    ¡°What? Calling your boss, huh?¡±, The bartender mocked. Brandon gritted his teeth but didn¡¯t say a word because that was the truth of the world. Your outer appearance matters the most. He then thought to call Jake, but at that moment, he realized that he didn¡¯t have Jake¡¯s number.


    By that time, that bartender had shared this whole incident with the manager, who also gave him a disgusting look.


    ¡°If he isn¡¯t able to pay the amount within a few hours, then call the cops.¡±, The manager said. ¡°And keep this dirt away from this area so he would scare other of our customers by his look.¡±, he added. And the very next moment, he called the bouncer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±, Brandon warned before the bouncer would have dragged him from there. He was paying through a card because he didn¡¯t have the currency of this state, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have a single penny in his pocket.


    He mmed two hundred bucks in front of them before speaking, ¡°I know this is not the currency of this country, but this is almost double the bill of the vodka that you offered me. Keep the change.¡±, he hissed before walking out of the bar with trembling legs. Though his headache had been stopped, he was still feeling the constant pain below the ribcage and the worst thing was it was increasing with each passing minute.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but sit on the ground, pressing the area where he was having an enormous amount of pain.


    ¡®What ¡­ what is happening to me?¡¯, he thought, and immediately he saw someone drop some money in front of him, looking at him in pity. It took a moment to realize what the person crossing from there assumed about him.


    A beggar?


    Of course, he would be looking like that with the clothes which were double his size. It wasn¡¯t that he was wearing someone¡¯s else clothes, he was wearing his own, but he didn¡¯t have the physique that he had once. This long hair and beard were not all helping at all. The cherry on the top, he looked malnutritioned.


    ****


    ¡®It has been two days since Colton used his dad¡¯s card, but he is still not here until now. Does he not want Sophia in his life?¡¯ Eden thought while driving the car. They both were on the way to the same hotel where Brandon had stayed because they had a meeting with one of the investors over there.


    She didn¡¯t know much about Brandon, so it was hard for her to say what kind of person he really was! She just didn¡¯t want Colton¡¯s heart not to get broken after realizing that his father didn¡¯t give a damn about his mother. She agreed that Sophia¡¯s EX-husband never tried to look for her or came for her after they separated, but a part of her was expecting some or any response from him after realizing that his ck card was used after approx five years.


    If she had been at Sophia¡¯s ce, then she would have returned back to his city to show him how sessful she had be after he left her, but Sophia is a saint and pure-hearted woman. Her words were, ¡®I didn¡¯t do anything to show anything to anyone OR to take revenge. I did it for myself and my kids. So, that one day when I would tell myself that, I could be proud of myself and my kids could proudly say that I¡¯m their mother.¡¯


    ¡°I have been observing.¡±, Sophia said, breaking Eden¡¯s chain of thoughts.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The sales of our products, what else?¡± Sophia responded. ¡°I was thinking of expanding our work in other sectors as well. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Not a bad idea, but do you have anything in your mind?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I do. Instead of buying wool for our supplier, how about we directly approach the sheepherder of the rural side and purchase wool from them directly. In this way, we will get a chance to prepare our material on our own, and in the absence of a middle man, those sheepherders can get a good amount of money from us directly without any mediator in the middle.¡±


    ¡°I can see that you are thinking about those poor sheepherders, but your idea is not tempting. Think something else, something better.¡±, Eden remarked, on which Sophia nodded her head. Immediately her nose was hit with a familiar scent, and she slowed down the car.


    A scent that was familiar to Colton and Calvin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where are Calvin and Colton?¡± Eden asked, looking around in an alert mode.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°They are at home. Arya texted me a moment before that she had brought them home from kindergarten. Because of the sudden death of one of their teacher. The school gave leave to all the kids before time, and maybe they will remain close for a day or two. But why are you asking this? Is everything all right?¡±


    Eden parked the car in the parking lot of the hotel and sniffed in the air.


    ¡°What happened, Eden? Can you smell the scent of Colton and Calvin near the hostel?¡±


    ¡°No. Not exactly the same scent, but a part of their scent is familiar to the scent, which I can sense here. As long as pups don¡¯t turn eighteen, their scent is the mixture of their parents. And the same thing goes with both of our pups.¡±, Eden rified, sensing that Sophia¡¯s Ex-husband was here, smelling his faint scent.


    ¡®So, he came. He came. Both my pups will be so happy to meet him.¡¯, Eden thought and concentrated her mind and nose to focus on one particr scent, and she sensed a mixture of Alcohol in his scent.


    While Sophia¡¯s leg froze, realizing the meaning of Eden¡¯s word.


    ¡®Brandon ¡­ Brandon is here? How? Why? Maybe because of any business meeting?¡¯, Sophia thought and wondered whether she should go inside the hotel or not. But to her surprise, Eden was going in the opposite direction of the road.


    ¡®Where is she going?¡¯


    ¡°Eden¡­ ¡°, She yelled, but Eden just showed her hand and kept walking toward the beggar lying outside the bar. He looked terrible. She was positive that he couldn¡¯t be Colton and Calvin¡¯s father but damn to her smelling sense. It was ying a trick on her.


    ¡°Eden!!¡±, Finally, Sophia too reached near her and kept her hand on Eden¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why are you going toward anywhere near like this ce?¡±, She asked, making a disgusting face. She hated Alcohol and the person drinking it.


    ¡°Nothing. My nose is ying tricks with me. As per my sense, this homeless beggar is the father of your pups.¡± Edenughed at her stupidity. The one who had given Sophia a ck card could never be some beggar, of course! What was she thinking in the first ce?


    That was when Sophia¡¯s eyesnded on the person about whom Eden was making fun, and in the next moment, her heart sank seeing the person lying on the floor like a beggar and some amount of money thrown around him.


    (¡®Beard and Mustache? He hates that and always keeps a clean shave.¡¯


    ¡®He keeps short trimmed hair.¡¯


    ¡®Your father is a perfect gentleman! No bad habits. Not a all.¡¯


    ¡®Your father has a good physique and six abs.¡¯


    ¡®Not just that, he is so strong that he can kick anyone¡¯s ass and break their nose.¡¯


    ¡®I knew that dad would be strong as Superman.¡¯)


    She gasped and ran toward him. Even though he looked like shit, her eyes could never fail to realize the person who always held her heart.


    ¡°Sophia!! Please tell me that he is not the one whom I¡¯m thinking.¡±, Eden said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Brandon? Brandon?¡± Sophia tapped his cheek and tried to make him awake, but he wasn¡¯t. Sophia didn¡¯t reply to her question but indirectly answered her question. ¡°Eden!! Bring the car! We have to take him to the hospital.¡±, Sophia cried, holding Brandon close to her heart. The tears were following out of her eyes non-stop, seeing Brandon in this state.


    What had happened to him?


    ¡°Sophia, I will take him to the hospital. You can attend the investor¡¯s meeting because that is important.¡±


    ¡°I said BRING THE CAR.¡±, She screamed. Now Eden realized why Calvin started screaming whenever he was on the verge of crying or crying. ¡°Nothing is more important than him right now.¡±


    Well, Eden didn¡¯t mean to say those words; she was just checking Sophia¡¯s reaction.


    *


    In the car!!!


    *


    ¡°Brandon, wake up, please!¡± Sophia whispered and kept crying at the same time. She couldn¡¯t understand how and what happened to him because of which he had turned from a muscr man to a skeleton.


    ¡°I can smell that there is a lot of Alcohol in his body.¡±, Edenmented.


    ¡°But¡­ but he never used to touch Alcohol.¡±, Sophia cried. ¡± Do you ¡­ do you think someone forcefully made him drink Alcohol?¡±


    ¡°No. If someone would have applied force on him, then the Alcohol would have fallen on his clothes as well, but it didn¡¯t. So, he knowingly and intensionally drinks it. Moreover, looking at his state, it doesn¡¯t look like he had a drink for the first time. He is a heavy drinker.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but he wasn¡¯t like this five years back.¡±


    ¡°Even you are not the Sophia what you¡¯re today, five years back. Things change along with time, and so do people.¡±, Eden pointed out.


    .


    #TBC


    .

 14

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Is there any family member of this homeless begg..¡±, The doctor was cut in the between by Sophia when he was about to call Brandon a ¡®BEGGAR.¡¯


    ¡°He is my ex-husband.¡±, Her words wereced with anger, and she red at him.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Weasley.¡±, The doctor apologies. ¡°We were just asking that question for the formalities.¡±


    ¡°We will handle the formalities, doctor. Please check on the patient and let us know what is wrong with him.¡±, Eden said, sensing the pissed mood of Sophia.


    Once the doctor left, Eden pulled Sophia into a hug to divert her mind. ¡°Calm down, Sophia. He just misunderstood Brandon as ¡­. Umm, someone else.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see¡­ him in.. this state, Eden.¡±, She started crying, wrapping her hand around Eden. ¡°Please do ¡­ something.¡±


    ¡°What can I do, Sophia? I¡¯m a werewolf, not a magician.¡±, Eden joked and then hissed in pain when Sophia stomped her heels on her feet. ¡°Oouchh¡­ that hurts!!¡±, Sheined, on which Sophia cried andughed at the same time.


    ¡°Excuse me!!¡± A nurse gained their attention, and they looked at her. ¡°These are the belongings of the patient which were in his clothes,¡± She said, handing over a card, phone, and some cash.


    ¡°Thank you!!¡± Eden took those from the Nurse¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Can you please tell me what is wrong with Brandon?¡± Sophia asked in a low tone, scared with the thought that what if ¡­. what if something major disease would be traced then? Her mind was filled with all types of negative thoughts from the moment Eden told her that Brandon was now a heavy drinker.


    She had seen a lot of people dying from the consumption of a lot of Alcohol.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I think one of his kidneys has stopped working.¡±, Nurse replied, on which Sophia took a few steps backward. ¡°Well, this is not confirmed yet. But there is a high chance that this can be the reason. As for now, we have taken a sample of his blood to estimate GFR (glomerr filtration rate), and once he awakes, we will have to take the sample of his urine to estimate ACR (albumin-to-creatinine ratio). Please, excuse me now.¡±, Saying this, the Nurse walked away.


    Eden turned around to check on Sophia and found her crying bitterly. Eden had seen her sad all these sad at the thought of her Ex-husband and past memories. She hardly used to cry non-stop.


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Eden didn¡¯t know what to say. Her situation wouldn¡¯t have been different than her if Arya would have been there instead of Brandon.


    At the same time, Brandon¡¯s phone rang; Eden looked at it before speaking, ¡°Some Bruce is calling. Do you know this guy?¡±


    Sophia nodded before swiping the phone. She controlled herself from not crying while talking to him but failed badly. Thankful, he didn¡¯t ask anything and wasing here.


    And when he would be here, she would get to know what had happened in all these years that had changed so much like if he was north pole previously then now he was the south pole.


    At that time, Eden remembered that she had forgotten to share all these things with Arya, so she mind linked her.


    ¡®Hey babe, you won¡¯t believe what happened today.¡¯, Eden said


    ¡®If you won¡¯t believe what happened here!¡¯ Arya responded.


    ¡®What? What happened? Are our pups fine?¡¯ Eden asked in tension.


    ¡®Yeah! They are fine, but approx half an hour before ______¡± Arya narrated everything that happened.


    ¡®So, you areing over here with pups!¡¯


    ¡®Well, I didn¡¯t have any choice. Both wanted toe after hearing her mother¡¯s crying voice, and then they rted it to Brandon¡¯s sickness.¡¯, Arya replied. ¡®Now, you tell me how did you meet Brandon and how the hell everyonended in the hospital?¡¯


    Now, this was Eden¡¯s turn to exin everything to Arya.


    ¡®Is Sophia okay?¡¯


    ¡®No. I haven¡¯t seen her like this before. She is crying like Calvin, who doesn¡¯t listen to anyone whenever he cries.¡¯


    ¡®So, what do you think? How will she react to seeing all of us there? What if she didn¡¯t want the pups to meet their father?¡¯ Arya asked in tension.


    ¡®Whatever will happen, I will take responsibility for everything about that card incident in case that topic will be raised.¡¯ Eden replied, ¡®Come here soon, babe! Love you.¡¯


    ¡®Love you too, mate.¡¯


    ****


    After half an hour!!


    When Sophia¡¯s gazended on Bruce, she got the second shock of the day because he was carrying both her kids. She couldn¡¯t understand how the hell he reached near them. She forgot to cry seeing them. If they were her strength, then they were her weakness too. And she knew if she could cry in front of them, they would cry a lot more than her.


    ¡°Mom! Mom!¡±, They both forwarded their hands toward her, and Sophia took them in her arms one by one carefully. It wasn¡¯t that they were not heavy; it was just she was habitual of picking both of them at the same time.


    ¡°We are here for you, Mom. You don¡¯t have to cry NOW.¡±, Calvin said, wiping her tears.


    ¡°Yes! We heard you crying over the call and came quickly near you because we are your strength, right?¡± Colton asked.


    ¡°Hmm!!¡±, Sophia nodded. She couldn¡¯t speak a word because all of a sudden, she felt a lump in the thought. And there, everyone thought that they were here for their father. A part of them was her for their father, but what worried them the most was their mom was crying like a baby.


    Whenever they used to get hurt and cry for no matter how long, she was always there for them to console them till they returned back to normal.


    Today, it was their turn to do the same. After all, their mom always used to say that they were her strength.


    Both the kids wiped her tears off their sides and kissed her.


    ¡°Your kids are too sweet and intelligent, Sophia.¡±, Bruce said with a small smile.


    Sophia just gave him a weak smile and looked at him. He looked almost the same except for the wrinkles and some of the grey hairs, while Brandon had changed beyond recognition.


    ¡°How is our dad now?¡± Calvin asked cheerfully. ¡°Is his headache gone?¡±


    Before Sophia and Eden could answer his question, a Nurse interrupted them.


    ¡°Patient has gained his consciousness. You guys can meet him.¡±


    ¡°Yeee¡­ time to meet dad!!¡± Calvin said. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    ¡®You can leave forever. And NEVER EVER return back to me for any reason because the contract is already OVER.¡¯ Brandon¡¯s word rang in her ears.


    She didn¡¯t want to meet him. Seeing his face after all this time would remind her of the time when they had officially met each other and from where their story had begun.


    ¡°Calvin, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Weasley.¡±, Another nurse interrupted her. ¡°The doctor is asking for your presence in the cabin to discuss Mr. Haysert¡¯s report.¡±


    ¡®PERFECT,¡¯ she thought in her mind.


    ¡°Kids, I will meet your dad next time.¡±, She said, putting over of them on the ground. ¡°For now, I have to meet the doctor to know your dad¡¯s condition, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!!¡±, Colton nodded.


    ¡°And the moment important thing, I had told you that your dad was on an adventure trip, right?¡±, Both the kids nodded their heads. ¡°He was in the forest where there was anywork or signal. In short, without any facilities and proper food, nothing. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t look like the same person that he was once.¡±


    ¡°He looks like Tarzan now?¡± Calvin asked, furrowing his eyebrow


    ¡°Sort of.¡±, Sophia lied. ¡°But he is still your dad, who loves you both a lot and also had sent gifts for your birthday aftering out of the forest, and then he fell sick.¡±, She added on more lie. Well, two actually, or say the web of lies.


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±, Colton nodded.


    She kissed the cheeks of both the kids before looking at Bruce, ¡°Please stay here with kids. In case one has to handle the situation.¡±, She said indirectly and stood up on her feet. ¡°Eden, Arya!! Come with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you, Sophia. You can ask either of them to stay here.¡±, Bruce said. ¡°I want to know what is in the report.¡±


    Eden saw Colton pinching Calvin¡¯s arms and signaling him to enter the room. They both silently entered the room, and Bruce and Sophia were busy in, busy figuring out who would stay.


    ¡°You three are trained with all the lies. I will mess up badly. So, I¡¯m going toward the doctor¡¯s cabin.¡±, Saying this, he looked down to say BYE to both kids, but TADA, they were not there. Even Sophia noticed that at that moment.


    Bruce peeked inside and found they were trying to climb on Brandon¡¯s bed. And finally, with the help of a nurse, they were on the bed in the next moment.


    ¡°They are smart.¡±, he chuckled before leaving. Sophia, too peeked inside and saw them with Brandon.


    ¡°Arya!!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m staying.¡±, She said with a smile. And after that, both Sophia and Eden left toward the doctor¡¯s cabin, who had held not-so-good news with him.


    *****


    Brandon had closed his eyes but wasn¡¯t sleeping with both his babies and walked inside the room silently. The Nurse that had informed everyone was inside and was surprised to see them instead of any adults. They smiled at her and kept fingers on their lips, signaling her to keep quiet. That Nurse looked at them in amusement.


    Then they tried to climb onto the bed silently, but the height of the bed in the hospital was more than the bed at their home. So, in the end, the Nurse helped them.


    Brandon felt some movement on the bed and quickly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Boooo¡± Calvin shouted, raising his hand near his head and fingers in a ws design.


    Brandon¡¯s jaw dropped seeing both the kids who looked so familiar to him.


    ¡°I told you, Calvin. Dad won¡¯t get scared.¡±, Colton said, arching his eyebrow in a duh tone. Just like him.


    Brandon got the second shock of the day, hearing DAD from a kid, and the third shock of the day was the other kid had just behaved like him.


    Yes! The first shock was that both of them looked just like him.


    ¡®It means Jake wasn¡¯t lyingst night. Maybe he had seen the same kids.¡¯, he thought. ¡®But their face, matching with mine, can be coincidence, right?¡¯ Because the only woman I ever slept with was my Ex-wife, and as long as¡­ hold on? Could they be Sophia¡¯s and my ¡­¡¯


    ¡°Dad! You don¡¯t look like the way Mom had described us. But you will have to get back into shape, right Colton?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We don¡¯t like these long hairs like Tarzan and these long mustaches and beards. You won¡¯t be allowed to kiss us in this look.¡±, Colton said, touching Brandon¡¯s rough hair and beard and mustache.


    That was when Arya came inside the room, and her eyes changed for a while, looking at Brandon.


    ¡®What a werewolf is doing here?¡¯ Brandon wondered.


    ¡°Aunt Arya! Finally, we met our dad.¡±, Calvin chirped.


    ¡°Calvin! Hold your excitement, sweetie! Your dad is still ill, and Sophia will expect from both of you not to disturb him a lot.¡±, Arya said indirectly.


    And Brandon understood her hint because Arya could have used the word ¡®your mother¡¯ instead of Sophia, but she didn¡¯t. She willingly told him what he was unaware of until now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing him, do I, Dad?¡± Calvin asked innocently.


    These were my babies. MINE. Tears started dwelling in his eyes looking at them, he wanted to talk to them, but he couldn¡¯t; for the first time, he was feeling ashamed that his mouth was stinking that bad that his babies my run away, smelling his foul scent.


    ¡°Tell us, dad! Are we disturbing you?¡± Colton asked this time.


    He reached his hands near the cheeks of the twins and shook his head in NO. Now, he could rte that it was one of them who had used that card to buy toys. It was one of them who wanted to give a signal that he was there and was waiting for me.


    It was his babies who were the reason that today, he was in this country, near Sophia and his hidden babies. He tried to sit on the bed with difficulty. The Nurse reached forward to him to offer help. He stopped her by showing his hand and then opened his arms for his babies, who quickly ran into his arms.


    He pressed his lips tightly to control the pain below the ribcage because he didn¡¯t want to ruin this moment.


    ¡°I missed you so much, dad.¡±


    ¡°Me too, dad.¡±


    ¡°Now, we will never let you go on any type of adventure trip.¡±


    ¡°You will stay with us just like the parents of other kids.¡±


    All these years, Brandon wanted to die, and for the time when he didn¡¯t want to die. He could sense that the pain he was constantly feeling wasn¡¯t some random pain.


    .


    #TBC

 15

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Is everything fine, doctor?¡± Sophia asked even though that nurse had given her a slight idea that everything wasn¡¯t fine.


    ¡°No.¡±, He said bluntly and looked at Bruce. ¡°You are?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I¡¯m Brandon¡¯s best friend, Bruce Collin.¡±


    ¡°Best friend? So, I believe, unlike his Ex-wife, you would know that he was on a suicide mission?¡±


    ¡°Yes, doctor.¡±


    ¡°Since when has he been drinking?¡±


    ¡°The night since his Ex-wife left him, in short, approx, four and half years OR around it. I don¡¯t remember the exact tell the date.¡±, Bruce replied, and Sophia looked at him in shock. And then Eden, who nodded her head, silently telling her that ¡®she would sense truth from his mouth.¡¯


    ¡°Oh! Interesting. It seems like he loved his Ex-wife ¡­.¡±, The doctor looked at Sophia before continuing. ¡°¡­ a lot. Please don¡¯t mind me asking, but he loved her so much; then why didn¡¯t they patch up or even let her go in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°He let her go, but he was an idiot, and they never patched up because, until the 1st of January, i. e., the day before yesterday, he used to think that his ex-wife killed herself by drowning in the river. Since this news was from one of the trusted resources, he believed it. That¡¯s why he was living all these lives in regret and ¡­..¡±


    ¡°Tried to kill himself multiple, didn¡¯t he?¡±, The doctor asked, but Bruce didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to answer that question. I have already seen multiple scars of injuries.¡±, he answered on his own. At the same time, everything was too much for Sophia. All these years, she med him for Caroline¡¯s death, but today she came to know she wasn¡¯t the only one who was ming him. He, too, was doing the same and to the extent that he tried to kill him not once but multiple times.


    ¡®Did we mean that much in his life?¡¯, She thought.


    ¡°Anyways, if you want, you can congratte your friend, and now he is sessful in his n. His both kidneys have been failed.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Sophia screamed in horror. This was the worst than that nurse had told her.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Weasley. As for now, we can do a small surgery for that he could have regr dialysis but let me warn you that the chance of cardiac death is very high in patients undergoing dialysis. There is an option for a kidney transnt as well but seeing his drinking habits, I doubt that he could survive for long even after a kidney transnt because his kidney would fail again.¡±, He said bluntly without any remorse, but then the doctors had to keep their emotions away from the patients and patient¡¯s family because they would suffer the most in case of death of their patients.


    ¡°Who the hell are you to say assume that kidney transnt procedure won¡¯t work on him? What do you think of yourself? A God?¡± Sophia screamed, mming her hand on this desk and standing up on her feet.


    Eden knew that after screaming, she would start crying.


    ¡°You are not GOD for your kind information. So, better stop your nonsense theory with you. Did you get that clear?¡±


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Eden tried to calm her down.


    ¡°What, Sophia, huh?¡± Sophia asked Eden this time. ¡°He should focus on finding a donor for Brandon instead of saying that the kidney transnt thing is not for Brandon. I thought he was a Nephrologist, but no, he started giving the lecture like an astrologer. Nothing will happen to Brandon. Nothing.¡±, She yelled for thest time before dashing out of the cabin. Eden, too red at the doctor before following Sophia.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, doctor, she¡­¡± Bruce started speaking but was cut off in between.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I did that on purpose.¡±, The doctor said with a smiling face. ¡°Congrattion, your friend¡¯s Ex-wife still loves your friend.¡± he paused before continuing, ¡°And congrattion again because nothing is going to happen to your friend anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°But you just said that¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t focus on my words. Did you see the determination in her eyes? I doubt that she will even let your friend anywhere Alcohol.¡±


    ¡°But it looks like you didn¡¯t hear me properly; they are no more together.¡±


    ¡°But you also mentioned that your friend never got a chance to patch up with his EX-wife because he thought that she was dead, which she is not.¡±, The doctor pointed out. ¡°See, I¡¯m just a doctor. I can prescribe medicine and perform the operation, but there are a few other things that are dependent on patients or people around them, like taking precautions, following the diet, positive vibes, support, love, and care. The rest of the things are handled by GOD, and just like Ms. Weasley said, I¡¯m no GOD.¡±


    Bruce chuckled, nodding his head, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re kind of interested in love stories.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Because I had repeated a simr mistake just like your best friend, but thankfully, yearster, things worked out between my ex-wife and me, and we again came closer because of our child. I won¡¯t say everyone deserves a second chance, but something second chance is worth it because the person who caused you the extreme pain can only heal it.¡±


    ********


    Sophia was filled with so many things that she felt like she would bust like a balloon if her emotions wouldn¡¯te out, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t do that in front of kids or in the hospital, and Eden could sense that that was why she didn¡¯t want to leave Sophia alone!


    Eden could smell her emotions, and she was filled with regret and guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m driving the car,¡± Eden said when Sophia looked at her after reaching their car. Sophia didn¡¯t agree with that. Eden unlocked the car, and then they both settled inside it.


    ¡°To where?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not nning to jump in the river again, are you?¡± Eden asked, recalling the previous incident.


    ¡°I have a responsibility of my babies on my shoulder, and you¡¯re thinking that I will think of suicide?¡±, She snapped.


    ¡°Sorry! My bad.¡±, Eden apologized, knowing that she should just keep quiet and wait till Sophia would finally calm down. After reaching the bridge, Sophia stared at the water under it for a while and grabbed the cemented railing before screaming as loud as she could and started crying.


    ¡®I was enjoying my time with my babies and building my career, but not once did I check on him. Why? Why didn¡¯t I?¡¯


    Sophia screamed again.


    ¡®How could I me him for Caroline¡¯s death when he had no idea what wasing next? Just because she wasn¡¯t his blood? But a part of me always knew that he loved her as his own.¡¯


    Sophia screamed again.


    ¡®How could I be so selfish not to share the news of my pregnancy with him when I knew that we both had lost the light of our life? And just like mine, his life too had gotten filled with darkness, but I kept the new hope, new light of OUR life to myself.¡¯


    Sophia screamed again


    ¡®Why the hell I did even listen to his nonsense that night. Why did I leave the house? Why didn¡¯t I fight back when I knew that his actions were far opposite to his words. Why? Why? Why?¡¯


    Sophia screamed again and again and again until she finally copsed on the ground and started crying bitterly.


    Eden let her cry because she knew that all these emotions needed to be out. Because once Sophia¡¯s eyes would get clean from those tears, she could see the things clearly.


    .


    #TBC

 16

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡®Babe, where is Sophia? Both pups started asking for her when they found Bruce alone.¡¯ Arya asked through the mind link.


    ¡®She was filled with so many things that she needed some time for herself.¡¯


    ¡®Oh! Is she okay?¡¯


    ¡®She will be okay.¡¯


    ¡®What did the doctor say?¡¯ Arya asked, on which Eden told her everything and also the reaction of Sophia after it. ¡®I don¡¯t know what to say! I mean, I don¡¯t think I have any right to speak anything because I don¡¯t know anything about their past.¡¯


    ¡®Likewise. You can tell the pups that Sophia is at home to prepare evening snacks for them and to arrange everything for dinner.¡¯


    ¡®Okay.¡¯


    ****


    After half an hour!!


    ¡°Sophia?¡± Eden touched her shoulder when she observed that Sophia had stopped crying, and she approached her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Pups are waiting for you, and not to forget, Brandon¡¯s small operation is going to be conducted on his biceps tendon so that he can have regr dialysis until the matching donor is not found.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how I can see him at that stage.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then when his operation will be in the middle, then we reach there at the hospital.¡± Eden suggested exactly the same thing which Sophia wanted to hear


    A tear rolled from her eyes before she spoke, ¡°Years back, Eden, He was once shot here ¡­¡±, pointing toward her lower abdomen. ¡± ¡­.. exactly at this ce, but do you know what he did next?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Instead of going to the hospital, he came near me. We were not on talking terms, that¡¯s why we didn¡¯t use live together at that moment, but still, he came to my room, on my bed, and snuggled into my arms. At the same time, I was sleeping like a dead man. I had no idea that he was sleeping beside me, and blood was oozing from his body.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Insane, right? But I still remember his words, ¡®I want to be beside you in every pain or at the time of death. So, that when any pain and death will visit me, I can happily embrace it knowing that I have you at that time.''¡±, Sophia chuckled, shaking her head. Hearing her, Eden was really tempted to know what could have happened between them because of which they had separated.


    Okay! She had a slight idea that it had something to do with Caroline¡¯s death. But how and what would have happened?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±, Sophia said. ¡°I ¡­. I have to see him before the operation.¡±


    Finally.


    ¡°But before that, we will have to burger and fries along with chocteva cake for pups. It¡¯s time for them to have evening snatches, and we have to lie to them again that whatever snacks you made were spoiled with excess salt so that they wouldn¡¯t question much.¡± Eden paused before continuing, ¡°Moon Goddess! I so hate lying to them all the time.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, this lie thing will end soon because this is thest when we can call them babies or pups; after reaching five, I doubt we could lie to them this frequently.¡±


    ¡°Hope so!!¡±


    ****


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not getting irritated, dad?¡± Calvin asked after continuously speaking for more than an hour. Brandon smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mind him. He is too excited and happy; that¡¯s why he is speaking so much today. Generally, he doesn¡¯t speak this much.¡±, Colton exined.


    ¡°I understand.¡±, Brandon responded. Thanks to Bruce, who understood his situation and got mouth a loot of mouth freshener for him so that he could speak to his babies rather than sit quietly. Though it didn¡¯t helppletely, but it controlled a lot of damage.


    ¡°I missed you so much, dad.¡±, Calvin said, wrapping his small hand around his waist and looking at him. ¡°I wanted to y games with you just like other friends used to y with their dads.¡±


    ¡°Yes. And we also want you to fetch us from our Kindergarten.¡±, Colton said.


    ¡°And do you know, dad? From this year, we will start going to school. So, you will have toe with us at the time of admission.¡±, Calvin said in an exciting tone. ¡°I want to be mad at you, but knowing that you¡¯re sick, I can¡¯t. The day before was my birthday, but you didn¡¯t attend it, just sent some gifts.¡±, Heined with a pout.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby,¡± Brandon apologized, even though it wasn¡¯t his mistake in the first ce. But then, he could see that his babies had spent their four years in the web of a lie. In case he would speak anything that would create confusion in their mind. ¡°This was thest time I wasn¡¯t present on your birthday. It wouldn¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡®So, my twins were born on 1st January.¡¯, He thought and looked at Colton with a smile.


    ¡°My birthday is on 31st December.¡±, Colton said, remembering Eden¡¯s words that his father had no idea about him or his brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too, Colton.¡±, he said, caressing his cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, dad. I¡¯m not mad. Not after knowing that, after knowing why you were not with us.¡± Brandon felt for a while that Colton knew something that Calvin didn¡¯t, but he didn¡¯t pick that topic at that moment.


    ¡°We know that you were sick, dad. But do you know that we get a chance to celebrate our birthday so two days?¡± Calvin raised his hand in excitement. Seeing Calvin¡¯s happiness, heughed, and all of a sudden, his pain increased. He somehow tried to hide it. He, too, wanted to talk to them other than a few words but was afraid that what if they would question back that why he being a father, didn¡¯t know about them.


    ¡°By the way, why is Mom still not here? I¡¯m feeling hungry.¡±, Calvin said, touching his stomach.


    ¡°You can tell Uncle Bruce; he will get you anything you want to eat.¡±, Brandon suggested.


    ¡°But mom will scold me if we will eat junk food again.¡±, he said with a pout. ¡°Aunt Arya!! Why is she still not here?¡± he asked, turning his toward Arya.


    Arya observed that only pups were the only ones who wanted the answer to that question.


    ¡°She¡¯s almost here.¡±, She replied, and immediately the door opened, and more than kids, Brandon was excited to see his Ex-wife, but to his disappointment, it was Eden.


    ¡°Hey, kids!! Just what Sophia allowed me to buy junk foods for you both, and guess what? I got Chocte Lava cake for you both.¡±, Eden said in a one-go before they would have asked about their mom. Brandon recognized that she was the same woman in the CCTV footage; though he didn¡¯t have to see her face, but her figure and size were simr to that woman.


    ¡®She was the one who helped.¡¯


    ¡°Yeeee!! Chocte Lava cake!!¡±, Both kids, one by one, started getting down from the bed. Bruce helped them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital canteen. We can¡¯t have it here.¡±


    ¡°Dad, we will be back soon.¡±, Calvin said, waving his hand.


    ¡°Oh! No! No! No! No! You both will go home after that, and Aunt Arya will bring you to the hospital tomorrow morning because we received that your nursery is going to stay close for two days because of the death of one teacher.¡±, Eden said. To be honest, she wanted them to leave because, after that, Brandon¡¯s operation was going to start after that, and till morning, he will gain his consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Dad will stay here in hospital tonight?¡± Colton asked.


    ¡°Yes, sweetheart. He will stay in hospital for two to three days because of his sickness.¡±, She replied. Hearing her, Colton walked toward Brandon and grabbed one hand into his tiny small hands.


    ¡°Get well soon, Dad.¡±, He said, and even Calvin followed him.


    ¡°And remember that we are with you.¡±, Calvin said, holding Brandon¡¯s same hand as Colton was held. Happy tears rolled from Brandon¡¯s eyes; he nodded his head and kept his other than theirs.


    ¡°Dad will wait for you two tomorrow.¡±


    *****


    #TBCN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 17

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    Once they left, Bruce spoke, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you happy orughing in all these years. Why did you not let me tell about them to Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Because they are Sophia¡¯s kids first, and she is their mother, and it should be her decision with whom her kids should keep contact and with whom shouldn¡¯t. Anyway, leave it, can you arrange ¡­.


    ¡°Dare you say ALCOHOL¡¯s name again, Brandon. Or I will kill you first before Alcohol.¡±, Bruce hissed. ¡°Do you have any idea what this operation is about?¡± he asked angrily. ¡°Both your kidneys have failed, damn it! And if you won¡¯t change your habit, then you will die.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I get it. Please, just one more time.¡±, Bradon requested, on which Bruce red at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a straight NO. Now, stay here. I¡¯m going to inform the doctor that you¡¯re ready for the operation now.¡±


    Brandon sighed and looked here and there in search of Alcohol in the room, and identally his gazended on the door.


    She hadn¡¯te to see him.


    ¡°Do you think she wille?¡±, He asked hopefully.


    And again, the door of his room opened; his eyes lit up with the thought of Sophia visiting him, but immediately it faded when he saw Eden, but she stepped aside, showing the face of that person whom he wanted to see.


    Brandon removed all the tubes which were attached to his hand and tried to leave the bed, and soon he was on his feet with shaky legs; he tried to walk toward her even though Sophia walked toward him with heavy legs. Brandon both smiled and cried seeing her after this long; he recalled seeing her for the first time in ripped jeans and a loose shirt with messy hair, now, she had worn a formal suit and high-neck sweater under it, and her hair was straight.


    While Sophia remembered seeing him for the first time in Jeans and a T-shirt, and a way different than this, and even at that moment, he had walked toward her first to introduce himself.


    While Bruce remembered how perfect they used to be together once, he remembered a conversation with Brandon.


    *


    (¡®All right, I¡¯m leaving.¡¯


    ¡®Leaving? It¡¯s just six.¡¯


    ¡®So? Office hours are 9 to 6, right? And that is alreadypleted. Moreover, a monkey at my ce is waiting for me who startsining about not giving her time.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re calling Sophia a monkey?¡¯


    ¡®Well, what can I say? The moment her eyesnded on me, she literally ran like a love-sick puppy and jumped on me happily. I hate whenever she does that.¡¯


    ¡®Yeah! Yeah! I can see how much you hate it.¡¯)


    *


    Brandon wiped Sophia¡¯s tears with his thumb, on which Sophia raised her hand to caress his forehead and softly reached her hand to his cheek full of beard. She pulled his beard lightly, showing a disgusting face; they both chuckled and cried at that moment. He held her that hand and kissed her palm. He was about to fall because of weakness, but Sophia quickly wrapped her hand around his waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to spoil your moment, but we need to take Mr. Haysbert for the operation.¡±, The doctor said, breaking their moment. ¡°Mr. Haysbert, Can you walk?¡±, The doctor asked, to which Brandon shook his head. ¡°Bring the stretcher.¡±, he said to the male assistant with him.


    After the stretcher came, Bruce, Sophia, and one of the medical staff helped him toy down on it. The stretcher started taking Brandon out of the room, but Sophia felt something tugging his zer. That was when Sophia realized that Brandon had held his zer.


    She pulled her zer out of his hand and ced her hand instead of the zer. She walked by Brandon¡¯s side until they started taking Brandon into the operation theatre. Their hand unwillingly left each other, and they both just stared at each other helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±, These were Brandon¡¯sst words, and that was when the door of the operation theatre closed.


    Sophia stayed there standing without any movement, and her hand was still forwarded in the direction of the OT as if Brandon woulde back and hold her hand again.


    ¡°Sophia, he is gone.¡±, Eden reminded her and put her hand in a normal position, and then pulled her to the chair to sit. ¡°Here, have some water.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±, Sophia denied.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°At least, have some sip, please.¡±, Eden requested, on which Sophia gave in and drank some sip of water and then kept it aside. She didn¡¯t want to drink anything.


    ¡°You know, this is not some serious operation, right?¡± Bruce said, sitting beside her. ¡°They have to just fit some pipe or something in his nerves so that he won¡¯t have to go pain during dialysis. That¡¯s it. And after two weeks, that will heal too.¡± Sophia red at me, on which he raised his hand in defense.


    ¡°By the way, whatever you two have between you is too intense,¡± Eden said for two reasons. One because she wanted to change the topic, and the other because she was interested in knowing their love story.


    ¡°Even I feel the same, but Brandon never agreed to me.¡±, Bruce said.


    ¡°I know we have never talked about your past, but I kind of want to know what had happened in the past because of which you two are not together, but I want to know what your story is? Why are you both feeling guilty and regretting your own decision at the same time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to church. Bruce knows everything. He will tell you.¡±, Saying this, she started leaving.


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±


    ¡°Please, Eden. I want to stay alone for a while. Please.¡± Though Sophia had used the word PLEASE but her eyes were signaling that she was not exactly requesting. ¡°Just text me when the operation is done.¡±, Saying this, she left, and Eden looked at Bruce.


    ¡°What?¡± Bruce asked, narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°Tell me. I want to know each and everything and dare you to lie about anything because I would be able to smell that. Is it because of Caroline¡¯s death?¡±


    ¡°To know about her death, you need to listen to everything from the start.¡±, Bruce said and exined how it began (Please prefer Chapter 3) and then the incident of a sudden marriage proposal (I can¡¯t name the chapter number as it differs from tform to tform). ¡°Though Sophia¡¯s mother had told her that she could meet her future husband at the time of marriage, Brandonnded at her house on the very same night to meet her, to confirm whether she was really not a hunter or her parents were lying and that was the first time they had seen each other for the first time.


    ***


    shback!!


    *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    .


    #TBC


    .

 18

    #shback!!


    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    I was upset that I was not able to meet and talk with my soon-to-be husband. I hated the idea of breaking his heart in case he would have any expectations from this marriage. But to be honest, I was marrying him for my own reasons and benefit. He could provide me with something that no one in my family could provide, i. e., help financially and name my baby.


    But would he help me?


    I had no idea about it, but sharing everything with him after marriage would be more like cheating on him. I tried to call my boyfriend again, but as usual, his number was switched off.


    ¡®Stupid, Coward. The moment he came to know I¡¯m pregnant, he disappeared.¡¯ More than Mason, I was pissed at myself for not being careful.


    ¡°Sophia?¡± Mom entered my room again. I hope she wouldn¡¯t break any other bomb on my head. ¡°Your soon-to-be husband is downstairs and is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Thank you so much, Mom. You¡¯re a gem. You¡­¡± Mom cut me in the middle by showing her hand.


    ¡°If you want to thank, then thank him, not me. Because when I suggested this idea to your dad, he didn¡¯t agree to it. In short, your future husband came here on his own. Now, wear something nice ande downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Why to wear nice, Mom? He should see the real me instead of my face behind makeup.¡±, I responded.


    ¡°Fine!! Whatever makes you happy.¡±, Saying this, Mom and I check my look in the mirror before leaving. Not that I was checking if I was looking beautiful or not, but I was just making sure that I wasn¡¯t looking stupid either, like I had eaten chips a moment before so anything wouldn¡¯t have been stuck on my lips or mouth. Feeling satisfied with my look, I went downstairs and found an unfamiliar face sitting on the couch, wearing denim jeans and a ck t-shirt, talking with my favorite brother in a friendly way.


    But his gaze wasn¡¯t the same for everyone.


    ¡°Sophia is here!!¡± Dad said when his eyesnded on me. As dad said those words, his gaze shifted from Oliver to me. He was handsome; I must admit that part. But what I wanted him to be understanding too. He kept staring at me, so I didn¡¯t look away too. Getting up from the couch, he walked toward me, and I, too, moved down. Finally, we stopped at thest step of the stairs, and by that time, we were hardly maintaining one hand distance of even less than that.


    ¡°Brandon Haysbert,¡± he said, forwarding his hand toward me for a handshake. Damn it! His voice, not just his look but even his voice, was sexy.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sophia Weasley,¡± I replied, shaking my hand. My hand was so smallpared to him. After that, he left my hand, and I kind of liked it. He didn¡¯t behave like some cheap man who made ufortable females by holding their hands for more than it required.


    ¡°Since we are getting married. I thought to know you a little. Would you mind going out with me?¡±, He asked directly without beating around the bush.


    Was he serious?


    That too in front of my father and my brothers.


    ¡°At this time?¡± I asked, looking outside; it was night already.


    ¡°Yes,¡± He said, on which I didn¡¯t say anything for a while, not because I was scared to go out with him. If Dad had chosen something or someone for me, then he would definitely be the best and but in the situation, I knew that my father had made a strict rule for me not to go out at night. That was why whenever I used to sneak out of the house whenever I used to go out. What if I would say YES, and then dad would scold meter.


    Say it NO.


    I opened my mouth to say NO when he beat me, ¡°Don¡¯t say NO thinking about your dad. He wouldn¡¯t mind if you would go out with me.¡±, He said before turning his head toward my dad. ¡°Would you, Ethan?¡±


    ¡°No. She is going to be your wife. So, you have the right to take her out with you.¡±, Dad replied. Hearing him, Brandon looked at me.


    ¡°So?¡±, He asked, arching his eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes!!¡±


    Finally, I could talk to him about everything without any fear that anyone would listen to me.


    ¡°Asher, you too apany them.¡±, Dad ordered, and I felt someone throw a bucket of cold water at me to spoil my n.


    ¡°Will he apany us even on our wedding night?¡± Brandon asked rudely to my dad. His tone was different for dad thanpared to the tone he was using for Oliver. ¡°No, right? I want to spend my with my soon-to-be wife; I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a big deal, and trust me, Ethan, I¡¯m strong and trained enough to protect her from anyone or anything. So, she will be safe with me.¡±


    Dad sighed before nodding, ¡°Okay.¡±


    (Please note that at this moment in time, Sophia is unaware of hunter, werewolf, etc. things. That¡¯s why she can¡¯t understand the codenguage of protection and safety thing.)


    ¡°Take care, Sophia.¡±, Oliver said with a smile.


    Like a gentleman, he opened the door for me and then closed it after I settled in, and then after a while, he too grabbed the seat beside me.


    ¡°I need to talk with you.¡±, I said directly.


    ¡°Hmm. I see; you had already nned to talk with me, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked to which I nodded my head. ¡°So, do you have any ce in your mind where we can talk?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Hmm. I know one ce.¡±, I replied, taking him to my ce at the bridge. After reaching there, he looked around and then looked at me.


    ¡°This is the time first I¡¯m in this situation. I mean, I have no idea what to talk about with you? Do I have to do ¡®tell myself about yourself¡¯ thing like in a job interview?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have done a master in talking with the guy whom I will have to marry all of a sudden.¡±, I fired back.


    ¡°So, do you want this marriage?¡± he asked; I bit my inner cheeks, wondering whether I should tell him the truth? Of course, I should, it was either now or things would get worst along with time.


    ¡°Yes.¡±, Because I didn¡¯t have any other option.


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked, looking straight into my eyes. ¡°You are ready to marry some stranger just because your dad wants you to marry him. Are you being serious right now?¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°I¡­ I have my own reasons for agreeing to the marriage. But you tell me, why did you agree to marry me? Aren¡¯t you to marry some stranger here?


    ¡°I will hear your reasonter, but before that, I want to clear the fact that I¡¯m kind of getting married to you forcefully by my dad. And he is doing so because your dad will be doing some favor on him, so in short, as a token to repay the favor, your dad asked my dad to get us married.¡±


    ¡°Oh! So, all these are for some sort of deal between our fathers.¡±, I muttered, on which he nodded. ¡°What is this deal about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s some business-rted thing. I don¡¯t know much.¡±, he replied while I trusted him like an idiot and remained clueless about the things going around me.


    ¡°To be honest, I, too, don¡¯t want to marry you.¡±, I finally told him. So that he wouldn¡¯t feel like he was the only one who was getting trapped in all this thing.


    ¡°Finally, I heard something that I was expecting to hear. So, what is your reason to say YES to the marriage?¡± he asked,ing closer to me but still far enough not to touch me. ¡°And I want an honest reason.¡±


    Oh god! He was not just handsome and had a sexy voice, but also he was intimidating.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± I finally told the truth, and not once did I remove my eyes from his face. And he took this news normally if I count his arching eyebrow as normal then.


    .


    #TBC

 19

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°What¡¯s the back story behind it? And I don¡¯t get it; why are you marrying me when you¡¯re pregnant with someone else?¡± he asked, on which I narrated my situation to him. ¡°So, we kind of in the same boat; who doesn¡¯t want to marry each other.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Kind of.¡±, I muttered, and I couldn¡¯t thank god more than sending at my toughest time; I meant, he was understanding too; he didn¡¯t make awful remarks after knowing that I was pregnant without wedlock.


    ¡°Fine then! I will help you in this situation but along with that, let¡¯s make this marriage also a deal that will be between us.¡±, he proposed. ¡°We are marrying each other for some reasons, and there is no need to stay in this type of marriage. But you don¡¯t need to worry about things after divorce; I will provide financial support to you and your baby as long as you get independent on your own.¡±


    ¡°No! No! You don¡¯t have to do anything like that. I¡¯m sure I will figure out things on my own at the time of divorce. You¡¯re already doing a lot of things for me.¡±, I politely denied.


    ¡°We will see then. Our fathers are friends; who know, even we can be good friends too.¡±, he said with a small smile.


    ¡°Yeah! Maybe.¡±, I smiled back.


    ¡°By the way, do you really trust everyone that easily?¡±


    ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°What if I would have told you about your pregnancy with your father?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t trust anyone that easily, not even in your shadow because, in darkness, even your shadow leaves your side.¡±


    ¡°But not it¡¯s not right to see everyone in the same way.¡±, I reasoned out, on which he didn¡¯t argue.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit on the car¡¯s bo; you will get tired by standing for long. Because I have talked with you about US before the marriage.¡±


    Marriage! Yeah, that¡¯s tomorrow.


    ¡°Okay.¡±, I agreed and sat on the bo with him and thenid down by resting my back on the windshield, staring at the sky. He sighed and followed me.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to know each other, but we should clear the rules clear of this marriage.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What should be the life of the contract? 1 Year or 1. 5 years? Because as far as I can think, at the time of separating at one year, your baby will be just five months and things would be quiet for you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of keeping it for 1. 5 years so that she will be around one year when we will separate.¡±, he exined, and I was surprised by his intelligence and the way he was processing everything with this speed.


    ¡°Fine with me.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any restriction like your house at you. You can do whatever you want, but you will take me everywhere you will go.¡±


    ¡°But even that is a restriction.¡± I pointed out.


    ¡°But it is for your safety and betterment.¡±


    ¡°Safety?¡±, I scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m not that beautiful, nor do I any celebrity, so I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s protection.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes before speaking, ¡°Either spend your life with restriction or take me with you everywhere outside the home. The choice is all yours.¡±


    ¡°Second one is better.¡±, I mumbled.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be sharing a husband-wife rtionship inside the room. I can be your friend and father figure to your baby, but not more than that.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°The feeling of LOVE should never ever, evere between us. There can be some rare chance of you falling for me, but if that happens, then you will be the one whose heart will break because LOVE is not my thing.¡±


    ¡°That will never happen, so be assured.¡±, I said confidently, unaware of the future that had held a lot of surprises for me.


    ¡°Now, you can tell me your rules for this deal.¡±


    ¡°Respect.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I need in our so-called rtionship. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Pretty sure!¡± I said with determination.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that because a woman brought me into this world, so I have no right to disrespect any woman.¡±


    I smiled at his words. Now I was confident that dad had indeed chosen the great guy for me, except for the part that we don¡¯t want each other. ¡°So, what are your likes and dislikes?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t ask such boring questions. I¡¯m sure you will figure it out after staying with me. And yes, about the pregnancy, I will have to tell dad about it because he will be staying with us, so he should know before he figured it out on his own and feel cheated. But before your mind starts thinking about all the negative things, let me rify to you that my dad is super cool. Maybe our dad fixed this wedding for some deal, but he will treat you like his daughter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± I nodded my head and thanked God for a new family. ¡®Not just an understanding friend figure but also a loving father figure will be there in my new life. ¡°And what about your Mom?¡± I asked, and immediately his jaw clenched in anger. He looked super hot in that pissed mood too.


    ¡°She is no more.¡±, he said in a robotic tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±,


    Why did he get pissed when his mom was no more? I meant; generally, people feel sad about it, but he was mad. It looked like his mom¡¯s topic was sensitive, and it would be better if I wouldn¡¯t pick that topic in front of him.


    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you say anything about me getting pregnant without wedlock with my boyfriend? I mean, anyone else at your ce would have passed meanments, but you didn¡¯t do that. Why is so?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your life and your choice. Who am I to say anything? Whether a woman wants to get pregnant at 21 or choose surrogacy to be a mother or adopt a baby or whatever she chooses. It should be her decision. And I kind of appreciate your decision that you want to keep a new life inside you alive instead of killing him or her, and for that, you¡¯re ready to marry some stranger as well.¡±


    I smiled at his words.


    ¡®He¡¯s handsome with a brain.¡¯


    Immediately he sat on the bo, changing his form fromying on the windshield to that, and looked around.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked when I saw him in alert mode.


    ¡°We should leave now. Our important discussion is over.¡±, he said, jumping from the bo but I didn¡¯t miss observing him looking in some particr direction. I followed his gaze, and a pair of almond-shaped yellow eyes were looking at us.


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± I asked in horror because I was positive that it was a dog.


    ¡°Some wild animal. Here is the forest beside the river. He or she will think twice beforeing here. Nowe on! It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°Okay.. okay.¡±, I agreed and quickly jumped from the bo.


    ¡°Did you forget that you¡¯re pregnant? And there is a high chance of miscarriage in the early days of pregnancy. You should keep all these things in mind.¡±, he said in a strict tone.


    ¡°I¡­ I will be careful from the next time.¡±, I muttered.


    *****


    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re useful to me anymore.¡±, Henry said, looking at the Mason (Sophia¡¯s boyfriend), who was tired with a chair.


    ¡°Please¡­ please let me go!!¡± Mason begged. ¡°I promise to catch your prey for you, please! Just please, give me one more chance.¡±


    ¡°You already have wasted a lot of time. The task was simple, to trap that girl in your love and bring her to me, but instead, you were busy screwing her.¡±, Henry growled in anger. Mason was about his mouth to plead again, but by that time, Henry shifted and ripped Mason¡¯s head from his body.


    ¡®What now?¡¯, A girl named Iris mindlink Henry,ing closer to him.


    ¡®Tomorrow is her wedding. I¡¯m sure her family member will be there too at the wedding. We will have to kill one of them.¡¯


    ¡®Why not that bitch?¡¯


    ¡®Because she is everyone¡¯s weakness, and we will use her as bait when her family tries to fight back or act smart or try to hide.¡¯


    .


    #TBC

 20

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    I had a lot of dreams that I would do this when I will get married, I will do that, but everything that happened was just opposite to what I had thought or wished, but at the same time, it was marriage because of our parent¡¯s deal thing. Brandon was forced, and I¡­ well, I didn¡¯t have any other option. I wanted to marry the love of my life, if not grand, then at least in a way where I would feel like I was getting married, like inviting some rtives and decorating everything for the wedding, walking down the aisle but nope, nothing! We just signed a paper in the marriage registrar¡¯s office and tada.


    My title transferred to Mrs from Ms.


    ¡°I know this is not your dream wedding. But someday, maybe that dream of yours will get fulfilled when you will marry the person who loves you for real.¡± Oliver tried to cheer my mood.


    ¡°Hmm. That reminds me, if you get any news of Mason, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, Sophia? The person who left you when you needed him the most, you want me to look for me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he would have a perfect reason to do so!! And who knows, after listening to his side of the story, I might think of giving him a second chance? I believe in giving a second chance if the person deserves it or has learned from his mistake rather than breaking the rtionship forever. And those people who things a second chance is given to make things right then, they are wrong about it. It simply means that a second chance is given to prove that they can be better even after they fall.


    ¡°You¡¯re a hopeless romantic, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±, I grinned. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m going to stay married to Brandon all my life.¡±, I said, making sure that no one would have heard me because, as per the deal, we wouldn¡¯t discuss it with anyone.


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Oliver asked, widening his eyes.


    ¡°Actually, _____,¡± I narrated everything to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say in this situation, but I really liked Brandon. I mean, I didn¡¯t get a chance to know much about him, but I found him a sensible person.¡±


    ¡°Oli, will you answer me something if I will ask something from you?¡±


    ¡°Well, that depends on your question.¡±


    ¡°Are Levi¡¯s death and the favor that dad is going to do on Brandon¡¯s father and my marriage rted to one another?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask because which family would get her daughter married just a few dayster after the death of their eldest son?


    ¡°No.¡±, He lied confidently, and I trusted him as a fool.


    ¡°Thank god. I was thinking ¡­. Just forget it. I¡¯m d that there is no such reason.¡±, I sighed.


    ****


    It was time to finally leave with Brandon when I hugged mom and started crying at the thought of leaving her for the first time in my life. I was someone who had never stayed away from my parents until now. In fact, I never went on trips with my friends because dad was kind of strict about it. So, in short, till this age, my whole life surrounded my school, college, and home. Not that anyone tortured me something by doing this, it was just everyone overpampered me because I was the only girl in the family.


    I think that was the reason I fell in love with Mason because he showed me the outside world a little; he showed me what I was missing under dad¡¯s strict rules and regtions.


    But that freedom cost me early and unnned pregnancy.


    ¡°Sophia, stop crying, Princess! You¡¯re not going afar; we will still be in the same city.¡±, Mom cooed to me.


    ¡°Mom, she is not crying because she is going away from you; she is crying because she will miss me, and she can¡¯t say that on my face.¡±, Asher joked, on which I rolled my eyes, wiping my tears.


    ¡°Maybe she is crying that she can¡¯t meet us more often now. But don¡¯t worry, dear! I will keep visiting you.¡±, Theo said with a wink.


    ¡°You guys ¡­ should .. stop giving ¡­ so much importance to yourself.¡±, I said, ring at them. One by one, I hugged all my stupid and idiot brothers, but I busted into tears when I saw the wax statue of Levi, which looked almost real. I wish even he would have been here too. And atst, I hugged dad.


    ¡°Hey, guys, what do you say? A family hug?¡± I asked, on which the smile on the faces of two of my brother faded; Oscar and Owen were not fond of dad or staying anywhere close to him.


    But they pressed their lips and forced a smile on their face just to fulfill my wish.


    After that, we hardly took a couple of pictures with both my old family and the new one. I couldn¡¯t understand why Uncle Logan and Brandon were not happy when I suggested them to get some pictures clicked with my family.


    Observing Uncle Logan and Dad, I could tell that they were not best friends, just as everyone had said. And there was something that everyone was trying to hide from me.


    I wondered why?


    ****


    I kept crying throughout the cry. Brandon didn¡¯t say anything to stop me from crying but did offer me his hanky to wipe my eyes.


    Though Mom had said that we would be in the same city, but she didn¡¯t tell me that I would be staying at the end of the city.


    When after half an hour, I stopped crying; I heard him speaking, ¡°You had no idea that we were getting married at the marriage registrar, had you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Your family member didn¡¯t even think it important to share this with you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they do this because they have lost their eldest son.¡±, I reasoned out.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°You¡¯re so naive and innocent, Sophia.¡±, he muttered, shaking his head.


    ¡°Oliver says the same. But there is nothing wrong with being innocent. We are not fool or stupid. It¡¯s just we think everyone has a good heart.¡±, I replied. ¡°By the way, is something wrong with you and dad? I mean, you were not behaving in this way with them, friendly type, etc.¡±


    ¡°I will tell you about that part some other day.¡± he pushed that topic away, and I didn¡¯t nag after that. At least, he told me that he would share about itter instead ofpletely denying or lying.


    ¡°Oh, okay! By the way, I forgot to ask you what you do as a profession?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a game programmer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so cool.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I kind of enjoy my work. Do you y video games?¡±


    ¡°Nah! I¡¯m not good at it.¡±


    ¡°But these generation kids are pro in all types of video games.¡±


    ¡°I second that. And I promise to get a lot of games for your baby when he or she attends the age of y games.¡±


    I didn¡¯t realize it when I reached his apartment by continuously talking with him. He unlocked the door and walked inside; it waspletely dark inside.


    ¡°I thought Uncle Logan would be here because he left for there before us.¡±, I said, trying to see anything, but I failed. All of a sudden, the light of the apartment was lit up, along with a loud noise. I grabbed Brandon¡¯s arm out of fear and felt a lot of flower petals falling on both of us. I looked up and realized the balloon hanging over our head had busted.


    I looked around and found the whole apartment decorated with flowers and balloons, and a big banner was tagged on the top.


    ¡®Wee home, Sophia¡¯


    And after a while, two staff and dad came into the picture, holding a camera in his hand.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take her inside without carrying her in your arms.¡±, Uncle Logan said strictly, and I could see love in his words.


    ¡°Dadddd,¡± Brandon whined.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that every day my son gets married. So, please do it for me.¡±, Uncle Logan said, pouting and showing his puppy eyes. He was behaving totally differently from the person around my dad. Brandon sighed before looking at me.


    ¡°May I?¡±, He asked like a gentleman, and when I nodded my head, he picked me in his arms.


    ¡°Perfect, now give some natural pose so that you two will always have amazing memories of your wedding.¡±, Uncle Logan said and made us pose in different styles and around the ce of the apartment from a different angle. I could feel that Brandon was getting irritated because of it, but he didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth to go against his father¡¯s wish.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re retired. You¡¯re leaving no chance to irritate me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Brandon hissed in anger, and in the next moment, he faked his smile to get pictures.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m enjoying my passions.¡± Uncle Logan smiled innocently.


    ****


    After half an hour!!


    ¡°Sophia, my room is thest room in the row. You can go and change. Your luggage had been kept by Liam in my room. I have to talk with dad about something very important. ALONE.¡±, Brandon said, and I realized that he had to talk about my pregnancy with his dad.


    ¡°Sophia,¡± Uncle Logan stopped me.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Uncle? Is that what you will call your husband¡¯s dad?¡± he asked, narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡­


    ¡°Call me, Dad.¡±, He said in a strict tone. It took a while that he was joking when he smiled at me and gave me a side hug.


    ¡°Dad, you¡­ you scared me.¡±, Iined. Well, he asked me to call Dad then I couldin, right?


    ¡°Did I?¡± he asked, acting clueless, and I broke the hug before replying.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but get habitual to my little pranks.¡±, he said yfully, on which I giggled. To be honest, he was more amazing than Brandon and more open than my own father. He never behaved like this with me. Now, I realized why Brandon had told mest night that his father is COOL. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m sure my idiot son wouldn¡¯t have told you yet.¡±,


    ¡°Tell me what?¡±


    ¡°That you¡¯re looking beautiful.¡±, he said, pinching my chubby cheek.


    ¡°Thank you, dad.¡± I smiled and was going to say other things, too, when I heard Brandon clearing his throat. ¡°I will talk to youter, dad. As for now, I have to change my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ****


    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    Once Sophia locked the room, we both looked at each other. ¡°Now, what do you want to talk about?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Can we talk about it in a room?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    After a few minutes, when we reached his room, I told him about Sophia¡¯s pregnancy, but before he could have said anything, his phone rang. He looked at the phone for a while; I peeked and saw Ethan¡¯s name on disy.


    I took his phone and received the call, ¡°Yes, Ethan.¡±


    ¡°My second son, Asher, is no more.¡±


    It looked like his enemy was after his family badly, and he wouldn¡¯t take a rest until he killed everyone.


    ¡°Just keep Sophia safe and don¡¯t tell her anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s our time to attack those bastards.¡±, he hissed before disconnecting the call. I forwarded his phone to him.


    ¡°What was he saying?¡±


    ¡°One more wicket down.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 21

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    When I walked inside the room after locking the door beside me, I felt like this room needed a little decor because it was all in. Also, everything looked new, from furniture to the apartment. It looked like it was bought recently.


    My eyesnded on my bags that were loaded in Brandon¡¯s car. I took outfortable clothes than this gown which was stuck to my second skin because of which my skin was not able to breathe properly. After changing my clothes, I unlocked the door so that if he wanted toe, then he could.


    I wanted to arrange my clothes, but it wouldn¡¯t look good opening the closet and making space for my things without his presence, not when this was my first day in the house and also in his room.


    I heard him knowing the door after a while.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The moment he came inside, his eye narrowed, and he looked at the bed. I followed his gaze find him looking at my gown that I had thrown on the bed after opening it.


    ¡°I like to keep my bedroom clean.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry!¡± I made a mental note to change this habit, not because he didn¡¯t like it, but it was because it was a good habit in the first ce. I rushed toward the bed to picked my gown when he spoke again.


    ¡°And walk slowly; you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    He could have said the same thing with love, but nope! He had to act like a rude person. He grabbed a towel and his fresh clothes from the closet and walked inside the washroom. I used that time to call mom to update her that I had reached my new home, but she didn¡¯t receive the call, then I dialed Oliver¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hey, Oli.¡±


    ¡°Reached your new home?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Approx half an hour ago, and guess what, Brandon¡¯s dad is so COOL.¡±, I replied. ¡°By the way, where is Mom? I tried her number, but she didn¡¯t receive the call.¡±


    ¡°Actually, she was having a headache because of continuous crying after you left. So, after taking pills, She slept.¡± he lied, and I believed him just like I always trusted each and every lie of my family member.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±, I muttered, feeling sad. ¡°Take care of her, Oli. It must be hard for her too for a few days. I will call her tomorrow. Bye. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Sophia. Take care of yourself and my niece or nephew.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    I disconnected his call, and at the same time, Brandon walked out of the washroom, trying to dry his wet hair with the towel. He opened the closet and took some papers from his locker.


    ¡°Here.¡±, He said, keeping the papers of our contract. I took it and read it carefully before signing it. Everything was mentioned that we had discussed yesterday, not a single use extra or less. While I was reading the papers, he walked out of the room. Why? I didn¡¯t know about that.


    I picked up the pen and signed it. After a while, he returned back in the room.


    ¡°I have signed these papers.¡±


    ¡°Great. Now,e on!! Arrange your thing on this side of the closet.¡±, he said, showing me the empty side. I bent down to open my bag when he stopped me and picked up my bag, keeping it on the table. ¡°I have heard that during pregnancy, one shouldn¡¯t bend. I¡¯m not sure.¡±, he mumbled before walking toward the bed.


    ¡®Aww!! He¡¯s so caring.¡¯


    Though he didn¡¯t help me in unpacking, but I could feel that he was checking on me from time to time. After an hour, finally, everything was already done, and by that time, I was already hungry. After dinner, when I joined him in bed; where I found a mountain made-up of pillow in between.


    And there, I thought that these things are done by females like he was being serious?


    ¡°Make sure that you don¡¯t cross this border while sleeping.¡±, he said beforeying down.


    ¡°What do you think of me? I will take advantage of you, huh?¡±


    ¡°You can take it in whatever way.¡±, he muttered, closing his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re so rude sometimes.¡±


    ¡°I know. Now that you are done with ring at me, switch off the light.¡±, How did he know that I was ring at him. But whatever, I made a mental note not to cross this border and step anyway into my enemy¡¯s area.


    *****


    Next Morning!!


    When I walked into the kitchen, I found our cook (Martha) preparing breakfast for every one of us.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± I asked her, looking at the breakfast she was preparing.


    ¡°No, sweetie!! It is almost prepared. By the way, we didn¡¯t get a chance to interact yesterday; I¡¯m Martha, cook of this family.¡±


    ¡°Dad told me about youst night when you were not around.¡±


    ¡°I hope that old man has told you good things about me.¡±, She joked, on which I giggled. ¡°By the way, how did you and Brandon meet each other? I¡¯m interested in hearing your love story because I came to know from that old man that Brandon married you all of a sudden because he got you pregnant.¡±


    He got me WHAT?


    ¡°Love story?¡± I muttered, on which she nodded her head. So, dad told this reason about our marriage to the helping staff so that they would think any low of me because not everyone would take this news as normally as dad and Brandon.


    ¡°We met on a dating app.¡± I heard a voice behind me and saw Brandon. ¡°There was no sign of LOVE in our casual rtionship, but because of my recklessness, I got her pregnant. Since the mistake was mine, I thought to take the responsibility instead of punishing an innocent baby for it.¡±


    Now I could say that he was a gem. And any girl would be so lucky to have a partner like Brandon. I meant he was everything that any girl would want in her prince charming.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m d that you took responsibility for your deed, Brandon, and I¡¯m so proud of you.¡±, Martha said, tapping his cheek. ¡°But I must say, your choice is beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I know. She is beautiful.¡±, He agreed with a smile.


    Did he just say me beautiful?


    Yes, he did.


    But why I hell I¡¯m feeling happy with that thought.


    ¡°Now, please bring the breakfast on the table quickly, and please don¡¯t harass my wife with multiple questions because she is in the early stage of pregnancy..¡±, Brandon said, leaving from there.


    Once he left, Martha looked at me, ¡°So, it like arranged marriage with the advantage of a baby.¡±, She teased, on which I just smiled at her. ¡°Do you love him?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± I told her the truth. ¡°And even he doesn¡¯t love me.¡±


    ¡°But please, this marriage a chance. Maybe you got married because of the baby for now, but who knows, this baby will bring you two closer.¡±, She said with a smiley face.


    Only if she knew.


    ***


    After a while, we three settled on the dining table for breakfast.


    ¡°Why are you wearing formal clothes, Brandon?¡± Dad asked while having breakfast.


    ¡°Because after having breakfast, I will be leaving for the office.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°To work.¡±


    ¡°I know that genius, but yesterday you got married, and from today onwards, you¡¯re resuming your office. How about you two go on a honeymoon?¡± Dad suggested. A deep frown appeared on Brandon¡¯s face, and I could tell that he was going to argue with dad when I beat him.


    ¡°Dad! Please drop the idea of a honeymoon. I don¡¯t like traveling during pregnancy. In fact, I started getting irritated in the car after the journey from the marriage registrar¡¯s office to here.¡± I use my pregnancy as an excuse to save him from arguing. Dad shouldn¡¯t be forcing his decision on Brandon. First marriage and now, trying to create a romantic moment between us.


    ¡°Oh, Is that so? Then, we should not take any risk with your baby. But Brandon, at least you can take her to the doctor for a checkup to know baby¡¯s health.¡±


    ¡°Sure, dad. I had that thing in my mind, and I had also booked an appointment for Saturday.¡±, Saying this, he finished his breakfast and left for his office.


    Dad leaned toward me and said in a low tone, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re pregnant.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Because I have a feeling that this baby will bring you two close.¡±, He grinned, to which I didn¡¯t know how to react; I meant why everyone was telling me that my baby would bring us too close when we didn¡¯t want to do anything with each other, and the contract of our separation had already been signed.


    .


    #TBC

 22

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t keep your hope high.¡±, I had already warned him. I couldn¡¯t share about the deal between us, but the least I could be to warn him. ¡°He told me the reason because of which he married me. And any rtionship that is based on force or without the person¡¯s consent doesn¡¯t work.¡±, I added.


    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have done that. But I really hope this rtionship to work, and I¡¯m positive this baby will surely bring changes in Brandon¡¯s behavior because he loves babies a lot even though he won¡¯t show it, but he does. My son can be rude and jerk sometimes, Sophia, but trust me, he is a good person. It is just that he is not the person who opens himself in front of anyone. He has a problem expressing his feelings to anyone. Generally, people wear the mask of an angel to hide their devil¡¯s face, but Brandon is exactly the opposite to it. His life is full of darkness, and I¡¯m positive that your baby will not just pull him out of the darkness but also bring you two close, and this is my personal belief.¡±


    ¡°We will see, dad.¡±, I responded, not knowing what else to say.


    After finishing our breakfast, he spent our day together instead of getting bored in our respective rooms. Though I was not a big fan of video games but I still yed with him. We yed other indoor games and watched series together on Netflix.


    To be honest, we kind of created a great bond within a short period of time. In the evening we went for the evening walk. Though there was not ady in the home but dad was great at ying the role of mother as well by nning a schedule for me that I should follow and what I should eat, and many more.


    Dad informed me that Brandon wouldete at night. Though I wanted to wait for him, but dad was strict about my routine; that was why I didn¡¯t have any other option than to eat dinner timely.


    The moment I disconnected the call after talking with mom, dad, and then Oli. The door of the room wide opened, and my husband walked in with a tired look on his face. He dropped hisptop bag on the couch and opened the closet to get his fresh clothes and towel.


    After a while, he came out after taking a bath andy on the bed after switching off the bed. He didn¡¯t miss building a wall of pillows.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    ¡°Bruce, My best friend. He wanted a party for the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Oh! If he¡¯s your best friend, then why didn¡¯t he attend the wedding?¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t tell him. It wasn¡¯t that this wedding meant anything to me. That¡¯s why when he came to know about it today, he was pissed at me, and it took me hours to calm him down and then party.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. Do you know what I did today?¡± I asked. ¡°How can you know that?¡± I answered on my own and started narrating the evening that I did today and how much I had fun with dad. But he didn¡¯t reply to anything in between. ¡°Are you even listening?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening and getting irritated by your non-stop speaking habit.¡±, he snapped. ¡°I hate those people who speak a lot. I like to live in silence.¡±


    ¡°Then who is asking you to love me?¡± I snapped.


    ¡°I need to sleep, Sophia. I¡¯m already tired; just don¡¯t irritate me. Sleep and let me sleep.¡±, he muttered, turning his back to me. I kept ring at his back for god knows how long until I finally decided to sleep. Would he snap at my baby too if he or she spoke too much?


    I swear, I would turn him bald if he dared to talk to my baby in this way.


    I didn¡¯t realize it when I drifted into the darkness after closing my eyes.


    ****


    For the next few days, nothing special happened to the same routine; our conversation used to be limited in the morning, and at night, I used to tell him everything that I used to do, not caring whether he used to feel irritated or frustrated. It would be better if he would habitual to my non-stop nonsense so that after six months, when my baby will be in this world, he would be ready to hear her or his cry half of the time. I couldn¡¯t stick tape on my baby¡¯s mouth just because he likes to live in silence.


    It was Friday night when I woke up because of feeling nauseous. I quickly left the bed for the washroom and buried my face in the toilet, and puked in it. A tear rolled down my cheeks as I puked a little more.


    Soon, I felt him rubbing my back. I had heard and read about morning sickness, but this was the first time I was feeling this way.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here.¡±, he whispered in my ear, caressing my face.


    I wanted to thank him, but all my thanks went to the toilet again when I puked again. All of a sudden, I felt so weak that I didn¡¯t even want to stand and wanted to sit on the washroom¡¯s floor. But thanks to Brandon, he carefully cleaned me up, making me sit on the toilet seat after closing it, and he was new to this part; he ended up drenching my t-shirt of the nightdress.


    He left the washroom and returned back, holding another t-shirt of mine.


    ¡°Sophia, please change your t-shirt.¡±, he muttered, handing over a new t-shirt.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He turned his head in the other direction and changed my t-shirt. ¡°Done?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Hearing my romance, he looked at my state, and without warning, he picked me in his arms and took me to the bed while I kept looking at his face. He ced me on the bed carefully and covered me with the duvet.


    ¡°Just let me know if you need anything. I¡¯m right beside you, okay?¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He kissed my forehead before walking toward his side. Though he was already reached his side but I was frozen with the thought that had just happened.


    I quickly brushed off that idea of a romantic feeling because he just kissed my forehead out of concern, no romantic feeling. The word LOVE would nevere between them. I checked the time; it was five in the morning. I could sleep for an hour more.


    .


    #TBC

 23

    Sophia¡¯s POVText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    .


    I had nned to wake up at six, but when I opened my eyes, it was eight-thirty.


    Holy shit!


    I hated this morning sleep, where I nned to sleep for a minute and ended up sleeping for hours. I looked around on my bed; the wall made of pillows was not there, and neither was the person sleeping on the other side of the bed. He might have left for the office.


    I had to do morning yoga with dad, but I missed that. I hope he wouldn¡¯t be mad at me. All of a sudden, something clicked in my head, it was Saturday today, and I had an appointment with the doctor at ten. I quickly left the bed and then arranged it because he likes to keep his bed clean before walking toward the washroom.


    After half an hour, she joined dad and Brandon in the hall, who were discussing the share market. Since I had no idea about it, I didn¡¯t disturb them.


    ¡°Good Morning, dear. How are you feeling now?¡± Dad asked when he saw me.


    ¡°Good Morning, dad. I¡¯m feeling good, and I¡¯m sorry for not joining you at the time of yoga.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Nothing is more important than your health. If you wouldn¡¯t sleep for this long, then you might have felt tired all day. Brandon had already told me about your morning sickness.¡± I smiled at his understanding behavior. ¡°Olddy, bring some healthy breakfast for my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to tell me about that old man; I know how to take care of my daughter.¡±, Martha fired back.


    ¡°The only reason I don¡¯t fire you is that you¡¯re good at your work.¡±


    ¡°And the only reason I don¡¯t leave this job is that I know you two men will die without good food.¡±


    I chuckled at their friendly argument.


    ****


    After having breakfast, Brandon and I left the apartment so that we could reach a doctor¡¯s clinic in time. I was getting bored because of the silent ride, so I yed the music. I had barely started humming when he closed it.


    ¡°I like silence.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like the silence that much.¡±, Saying this, I again started the music. He closed it again. I red at him and then yed songs on my phone. He red at me, on which I gave him an innocent smile. ¡°You can use the AirPods.¡±


    ¡°I like to listen to songs in this way only.¡±


    He gritted his teeth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ****


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Haysbert, both your wife and your baby are doing good.¡±, Doctor Grey said after both she and I settled on the chair after ultra-sound while Brandon was already sitting over there.


    ¡°And what about morning sickness? Can she avoid it?¡± he asked, on which a smile broke on my lips at his innocent question. ¡°I meant, she was feeling too weak after that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s normal at the time of pregnancy. Only a rare woman doesn¡¯t show any symptoms of morning sickness. I guess you two are bing parents for the first time. That¡¯s why these things will be new for you both. I can¡¯t assure you that the morning sickness will get better, but yes, I can prescribe some prenatal vitamins, which she can supplement with some crackers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please.¡±, Brandon said.


    ¡°Well, Mrs. Haysbert, have you felt any changes in your body or any other symptoms?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare you but be prepared that soon your body will start showing changes while you won¡¯t like much, and it will be hard for you in the beginning. And Mr. Haysbert, your role will be the most important one here; you will have to act like her strength because not just your wife is going to mother, but you too are going to be a father. And The role of a father during pregnancy is to be present, to support, to understand, to be patient, and to have sympathy for the wife carrying his child.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s not his child.¡¯, My conscious mind wanted to correct the doctor.


    ¡°Sure, doctor. I will.¡±


    ¡°Great, your next appointment will be after three weeks, and by that time, if you want, you can also know the gender of the baby.¡±, Doctor Grey said, handing over the prescribe to Brandon.


    ¡°We will be here without fail. Thank you, Doctor Grey.¡± he stood up on his feet and shook his hand with her again before wrapping his hand around me and talking me out with him.


    After he made me sit in the car, he left to grab medicine for me, and I had already prepared my mind not to irritate him by ying the song while returning back to home.


    *****


    On the way back home!!


    .


    ¡°Won¡¯t you y a song this time?¡± he asked when I didn¡¯t y the song even after fifteen minutes of the drive.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to. Mood swings, you know. It ismon in pregnancy.¡±, I lied. I saw him shaking his head, and a small curve appeared on his lips.


    ¡®But if you readers are thinking that he yed songs for me, then you are so wrong. He didn¡¯t do anything like that.¡¯


    I returned home in a pin-drop silent ride. I didn¡¯t miss observing how tight the security of the whole area of our apartment was. I had never seen so many trained guards around any society.


    ¡°Why are there so many around this society?¡±


    ¡°Because one of the billionaires of the city stays here with his family. And they are for the protection of his family.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± I nodded my head, not having any idea that the person sitting beside me was that billionaire.


    ****


    As the days passed, the morning sickness was getting worst, not just that but even tenderness and swollen breasts. I had never imagined a mother would have to go through all these things to deliver a baby. It was easy for me to say that I wanted to keep this baby, but the hormonal changes in my body were bringing the worst out of me. I stopped wearing a bra because of that. Instead, I started using a scarf around my chest in case I would have to go out of the room, especially in front of dad. And talking about Brandon, as usual, he was damn too supportive by his change though his mouth says otherwise.


    I wanted to share this news with mom, dad, and my other brothers, except Oli as well, but they would literally get a shock learning how the hell I got pregnant this early because my bump was now very obvious. So, Brandon and I had nned to share this news with them after the baby¡¯s birth and then would tell them that he or she was born because of pre-mature delivery.


    ****


    #TBC

 24

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    Three weekster!!


    .


    ¡°I will go on shopping tomorrow after knowing the baby¡¯s gender.¡±, Dad chirped, ying cards with me.


    ¡°I wish baby to be a girl so that the number of females in this small family will be equal to males.¡±, Martha said, showing her cards. And there she won the game again.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I wish baby to be a boy because the girl is mostly daddy¡¯s princess.¡±, I said, grinning like an idiot.


    ¡°All I want him or her to be healthy and strong. Nothing more than that. I couldn¡¯t wait to hear grandpa from her or his broken voice.¡±, Dad said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why it is this important to know the gender of the baby.¡±, Our heads turned in the direction of that voice and saw Brandon returning from the office. ¡°Baby is a gift of God; nothing will get wrong if we will wait patiently and cherish the surprise of gender revtion at the time of delivery.¡± he kept his opinion. ¡°There are six countries in which this is banned, you guys know!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they abort baby girl in mother¡¯s womb.¡±, Dad reasoned out. ¡°And in this case, whether it will be a boy or girl, we will be keeping it.¡±, he added.


    ¡°I just share my point of view.¡±, Brandon said, shrugging his shoulder and walking toward our room.


    *


    At the time of dinner!!


    ¡°Brandon, tomorrow you are going toplete one month of your marriage. And tomorrow is also your leave; how about you n something, Sophia?¡± Dad suggested.


    ¡®No again, dad.


    He should stop ying games bringing us close.¡¯, I thought.


    ¡°I will celebrate one year anniversary, not this one-month, two-month thing. We are not a teenager.¡±, Brandon replied and left the table after finishing his dinner.


    Dad got upset hearing him and then looked at me, ¡°It¡¯s fine, dad. It¡¯s not that I was expecting any one-month celebration. Just let us be the way we are.¡±, I said with a smile.


    After finishing dinner, I entered our room. I found him working on hisptop. I didn¡¯t say anything at that time and waited for him to finish his work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep things to yourself OR you will have acidity because of that.¡±, He said while working on theptop.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what did you do throughout the day?¡±, He asked, looking at me.


    ¡°You want to know?¡± I asked, feeling excited.


    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t want to, you would speak, so go ahead, tell me. I know, there are so many things in your stomach.¡±


    I smiled at his irritating facial expression, but I knew he had gotten habitual to my non-stop nonsense at night and then started telling me how my day was today!! He kept using aptop and listening to me at the same time. I didn¡¯t mind him ignoring me, but at least I was happy that today he asked me to speak on his own, unlike the first day when he rudely asked that I was irritating him by speaking so much.


    ****


    Next day!!


    A doctor¡¯s clinic!!


    .


    Iid down on the stretcher where Doctor Gray asked me for an ultrasound. Both dad and Brandon stood beside me, and dad had held my hand.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see.¡±, She said as her right hand was on my belly, controlling the wand while her focus was on the Monitor.


    ¡°Your baby ispletely fine, Sophia.¡±, She said. ¡°Here, see your little miracle.¡±, She pointed toward the Monitor, and I smiled widely, and I looked at both Brandon and dad, dad was glowing out of happiness, and Brandon was standing emotionlessly. ¡°Now I want all three of you to listen to this.¡±, She added, which was followed by the baby¡¯s heartbeat.


    ¡°So, would you like to know the Gender?¡± Doctor Grey asked Brandon.


    ¡°The first right of a baby always belongs to his or her mother. So, whatever will be the decision of Sophia. We will go ahead with that.¡±, Brandon said, looking at me. I knew what he wanted, and he had already told everyone about it yesterday, but I also knew that he wanted me to take the final decision, and he would respect it.


    ¡°Yes, please.¡±, I responded.


    Doctor Grey studied the Monitor for a while, and then she turned toward us to reveal the baby¡¯s gender.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have a baby girl.¡±


    ¡°Damn, this is the best news I have heard after so many years.¡±, Dad said, looking at the doctor and caressing my face and hair and kissing my forehead. ¡°Thank you so much, sweetheart. Thank you for making me, grandpa. Thank you. Thank you so much.¡±


    I looked at Brandon and saw tears brimming in his eyes, and a lone tear rolled out of his eyes. He quickly wiped it and looked around. That was when his eyesnded on me and went back to emotionless expression.


    But I had already caught you red-handed, Mr. Haysbert.


    You could fake your smile but not tears.


    By that time, Doctor Grey had left there to get print copies of the ultrasound.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to buy all pink for my granddaughter and ¡­.¡±


    ¡°At first, I think you should visit the church and thank god.¡±, Brandon said, cutting him in between. ¡°And about this shopping thing, I can do that on your behalf. I mean, things will be tiring for you if you will go to the church first and then go on shopping. That¡¯s why to save you from exhausting totally; I can do that shopping while you can offer prayer.¡±


    ¡°Instead of saying all these things, you could have simply told me that you want to shop for your daughter first.¡±, Dad said and chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that.¡±, he mumbled and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Here are a few copies for you all three.¡±, Doctor Gray said, handing over a big brown envelope.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±, Dad said, smiling at her as he collected that envelope.


    ¡°Also, please make sure to be extra careful, eat more and avoid taking stress because that wouldn¡¯t be good news for your baby. Sophia¡¯s next check-up will be in three weeks. By the way, congrattion to all of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±, I replied with a big smile and hugged her happily.


    ****


    ¡°Was that true?¡± I couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That you wanted to shop for my baby girl.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that.¡±, He replied and kept looking around from time to time. I was tempted to know what he was looking for or whom he was looking for but considering it, not my business. I kept my mouth shut. Just like him, I took a look around and found a familiar face. I felt like I had seen him somewhere but couldn¡¯t recall where?


    While he had a sly smile on his face, I red at him and turned my head away to mind my business. But throughout the shopping for my baby girl and a few clothes for me as well because I had started gaining weight over my belly.


    To be honest, more than me, my so-called husband was taking an interest in shopping for the new member of the family.


    ¡°Are you sure that you want to buy that teddy bear?¡±, The shop owner asked when I reached near the counter after grabbing some soft toys. I knew it was not needed this early, but it was dad strict order to buy toys for his granddaughter.


    I looked at the teddy about which the shop owner was talking and gasped, looking at the giant teddy bear.


    ¡°No.¡±, I replied instead of Brandon.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Brandon arched his eyebrow.


    ¡°There is no need to buy something this big for an unborn baby when there are six months more for her toe into this world, and even if she will be here in this world, she won¡¯t be able to y with this six feet giant teddy beat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir, Ma¡¯am is right. If your daughter is three or more than that, then this gift will be suitable for her.¡±, The shop owner agreed with me. Brandon didn¡¯t argue on it.


    *


    ¡°I observed that you were interested in buying that giant teddy bear; why is that?¡± I asked once our shopping was finished.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if life ever gives chance return to my childhood, then I will love to y with that teddy bear. I kind of like that.¡±, he confessed. ¡°Anyway, someday, I will surely give that giant toy to your baby. I promise.¡± I smiled, hearing him, and immediately I remembered where I had seen that familiar man¡¯s face.


    That night on the bridge.


    Yes! He was the one.


    .


    #TBC

 25

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    As time passed, my body started showing more changes than expected. Because of bleeding gums, I even had to consult a dentist. Well, that was not the end; my hair, my beautiful hair curly blonde hair, started falling a lot faster than on normal days. I was worried whether, by the end of pregnancy, I wouldn¡¯t end up getting d.


    I never considered myself as some beautiful angel, but because of pregnancy, I started getting multiple e on my face, not just that I control my fingers and nails from inching like a monkey all the time. Except for these two, I wouldn¡¯tment about my bra. It looked like I had kept all smaller sizes of bras in my closet. Also, my sandal, heels, or shoes stopped fitting my giant feet.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Brandon greeted me with a smile, but I gave him an irritated look. Not because I was mad at him. It was just I was frustrated because of my back pain. ¡°I have brought something for you.¡±, he said with a smile, to which I didn¡¯t respond much and kept knitting the sweater.


    ¡°Here!¡±, Saying this, he showed me the box and slowly opened it. I peeked inside, and a small smile appeared on my face.


    ¡°Cupcakes!¡± I said in an exciting tone. I was never a fan of cupcakes or cake, but I would me my pregnancy for that. ¡°But it¡¯s your favorite chocte cupcakes, and dad told me that you don¡¯t share your things with anyone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I won¡¯t mind giving my things to pregnant woman, or kids or old people.¡±, he responded. ¡°Now, open your mouth; I will feed you as your hands are busy.¡±, he said nonchntly. I opened my mouth and ate the cupcake with his hand. It seemed like it was a normal thing for him, but I couldn¡¯t say the same.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, arching his eyebrow.


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± I asked a question instead of answering myself. Well, as a matter of fact, I really have no idea what he wanted to say by asking that question.


    ¡°You¡¯re staring at me, Sophia.¡±, he pointed out, narrowing his eyes.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Shit!


    ¡°Really? If someone will feed you, then where will you look? At his or her feet? By thinking, wow! What great feet.¡±, I mocked even though I was wrong in the first ce. Indeed I was staring at him, but why should I tell him.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m sorry. I thought that I needed to remind you about the LOVE use of the contract in case you would have forgotten then.¡±


    Yes, that use!!


    ¡°You don¡¯t leave a chance to spoil my mood, do you?¡± I snapped. ¡°To hell with you and your cupcake! I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Says the one who already ate the cupcakes.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? You want to say that I eat a lot?¡± I asked angrily, and because of extreme anger, I started crying.


    ¡°Noooo. When did I say that?¡±, He eximed. But I didn¡¯t answer him and kept sobbing. He sighed before wiping my tears with his thumbs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±, he said softly.


    ¡°Not a once in all these months I have even thought that you eat a lot. And I promise to break anyone¡¯s nose if he or she will say anything like that.¡±, he added, and his words changed my mood instantly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a problem and I want to take you on dinner?¡±


    ¡°Dinner?¡± I asked to reconfirm because he had never taken me for dinner before.


    ¡°Yes!!¡±


    ¡°With this big belly?¡± I asked to reconfirm because now I was seven months pregnant.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure people would have seen a pregnantdy before as well. If that is what you¡¯re thinking,¡± he said the exact same thing that I was thinking. ¡°So, may I consider your answer is YES?¡± he asked to which I nodded my head. It was the first time he was taking me out other than doctor appointments, a dentist appointment, and all other appointments or malls for shopping.


    ¡°Great. Wear that royal blue gown that I had purchased for you when we went on shoppingst week.¡±, He reminded me.


    ¡°Okay!!¡± I agreed and started leaving slowly. He helped me in standing on my feet before leaving the room to make some calls. I couldn¡¯t control my excitement that I was going to dinner with him. Opening the closet, I took out the gown which Brandon had mentioned, and that was when my eyesnded on his clothes. I took out the same color of shirt matching my gown from his side and kept it on the bed. I wasn¡¯t sure whether he would wear it or not, but who knows.


    After fifteen minutes, I was sitting on the stool in front of the dressing table, applying makeup to hide my e. I even consulted a skin doctor for this reason, and the doctor said it was because of hormonal changes and would get fine soon. At the same time, I was looking at Brandon through the mirror, wondering whether he would wear that shirt or not. He picked up that shirt and looked at me; I acted too busy with my hair. After staring at that shirt for a while, he dropped the shirt back on the shirt.


    I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking before taking that shirt out. But my eyes widened when he started unbuttoning his shirt. I quickly averted my eyes and focused my mind on applying lipstick.


    Pervert. Sophia.


    Don¡¯t dare to look at him.


    Bad manners!


    I tried. I really tried not to look at him, but I still shifted my eyes back to his masculine body. Obviously, I couldn¡¯t see him full half-naked, only his perfectly sculpted broad back.


    I bit my lips nervously and wanted to touch his smooth back to check whether it was for real?


    ¡®When does he work out? I mean, his body was just perfect from the back, and I was positive then it would look amazing from the front too.


    I adverted my eyes again when I felt him turning his body. If he would catch me again that I was staring at him, then he wouldn¡¯t mind lecturing me again about the LOVE use and other things.


    After changing his shirt, he walked toward the dressing table where I was sitting. He picked up theb to start to set his hair.


    ¡®Don¡¯t you dare look at him and mind your own business.¡¯


    ¡°No. This earring won¡¯t match with this dress.¡±, He said, stopping me from using the earring that I was going to wear. ¡°Where are your other earrings?¡±, He asked.


    I showed him the ce, and he himself chose the earrings and then t silver bellies.


    ¡°Perfect.¡±, he mumbled. ¡°You look beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Just look into my eyes, and you will find your answer on your own.¡±, he responded before kissing my forehead. ¡°Now,e on!!¡±


    *****


    #TBC

 26

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    After two hours!!


    I was sitting in the car silently, expecting him to say something to me. He took me to a five-star hotel for dinner, but I ruined it by eating nothing over there. First, it was damn too expensive; second, the food on the menu had a strange name that I had never heard in my life; third, the quantity of the food was so little that a person like me would end up staying hungry even having that thing and the fourth and foremost for a foodie like me that it taste YUCK!!


    Because of this, I ended up throwing up before I could have run to the washroom.


    In short, he took me out for dinner for the first time, and I embarrassed him. That was apletely different story that he took a stand for me when other customers startedining about giving a table to someone like me.


    *


    shback!


    *


    ¡®When the staff of the hotel doesn¡¯t have any problem with the fact that my wife puked near the table, then what is wrong with others?¡¯ Brandon couldn¡¯t help asking, hearing a lot of murmurs and whispers after that incident.


    ¡®My wife¡¯


    ¡®Why do you even bring your wife out for dinner when she is pregnant?¡¯, One of the customers asked.


    ¡®So, what should I do? Cage her like an animal just because she is pregnant? Or you haven¡¯t seen any pregnant woman who had never thrown up before?¡±, He asked angrily. I held his arms, hoping he to calm down, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°I am ashamed of those women present here who are speaking ill about my wife while they have already been in this situation. Did you never go through this phase? Huh?¡±, he asked again.


    ¡°And those who have never been in this stage, do you think pregnancy is easy? All we know is that females have to handle a lot of pain during delivery, but that¡¯s not the only thing they suffer from. They suffer from hair fall, e, rashes, injections, and a lot more. Even in fever, cold, and cough, they can take medicine because it will affect the baby¡¯s health. They can¡¯t wear their favorite dress or footwear because of weight gain; they can¡¯t eat all their favorite because it is not allowed, depression, mood swings a lot of things they have to handle till the time they actually deliver the baby.¡¯


    I was overwhelmed by hearing him.


    ¡®All the pregnant women face all these things during those nine months, and today just because my pregnant wife threw up because of any reason, then you are asking me, ¡®why do I bring her here?¡¯. I brought her here because she needed to feel special and change her mood, but all thanks to you guys. You made her cry and feel horrible.¡¯, he said before grabbing my wrist and started taking me from there.


    By that time, the area had already been cleaned, and staff also used room freshener to remove the odor smell, if any.


    ¡®Sir, Sir!!¡¯, A person in a ck suit, whom I believed to be the manager of the hotel, came running toward Brandon. ¡®Please don¡¯t leave like this, sir. If you want, we can provide a private¡­.¡¯


    ¡®No need.¡¯, Brandon said, cutting me in between. ¡®But you can do me a favor by waiving the bill of that, that, that, that, this, tables because these customers were concerned for my wife and didn¡¯t say anything to her.¡±, he added, pointing to a couple of tables. ¡®As a token of thank you.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, sir.¡¯


    ¡®You can send the total invoice to my office.¡¯, Saying this, Brandon started leaving again, taking me with him.


    *


    shback ends


    *Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    From that moment, we settled in the car. Neither was he driving the car nor speaking anything, but he looked extremely pissed. I thought to apologize because he had to face everything because of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brandon.¡±, I apologized, and stupid tears already filled my eyes already.


    He turned his head toward me before speaking, ¡°Why are you saying sorry?¡±


    ¡°Because of me, you have to face embar¡­¡±, Instead ofpleting the whole sentence, I started crying first.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a cry baby.¡±, he muttered, shaking his head and leaning toward me and wiping my tears. ¡°Now, stop crying OR I will stop talking to you.¡±, he threatened, wiping my eyes.


    ¡°Yo.. u¡¯re there.. atening m.. e.¡± Iined.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m. Now stop crying OR I will really stop talking to you.¡±, he warned. Even though I didn¡¯t want to stop crying, I did. Well, I didn¡¯t have any other option. Because it took him months to open up a little bit with me, and he would even stop that, then I would literally get bored. ¡°Better.¡±


    ¡°Now! What do you want to eat and where? Because I get it that you didn¡¯t enjoy the food of a five-star hotel.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know a ce. I used to love the food of that ce before pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡±, he muttered, starting the car¡¯s engine. I told him the name of that ce. At first, he made a face hearing the name as if he had never heard the name of that ce, but then he didn¡¯tment on it and focused his mind on driving while I kept thinking about the incident that happened half an hour before and kept smiling with that thought.


    ¡°What is the reason because of which you are smiling so much?¡± he asked on his own.


    Before I could have filtered my words, I answered, ¡°That you kept saying ¡®MY WIFE¡¯ throughout the lecture.¡±, Saying this, I looked at him to see his expression, on which he just shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re my wife until the contract ends.


    Done?


    Enjoyed your insult?


    Keep in your mind that for him, it was nothing but a contract marriage.


    And embarrassment hit me hard.


    He stopped the car when we finally reached our destination. ¡°Neither I am eating at this small and tiny ce nor will I allow you to eat at this unhygienic ce.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Brandon. The food here is damn too tasty. You will love it.¡±, I insisted so that he could change his mind.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Please, Brandon. Don¡¯t act like some Billionaire who has never stepped inside such a small ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not acting. That¡¯s the truth of my life.¡±


    ¡°What? That you¡¯re a billionaire or never stepped inside such a small ce?¡±


    ¡°Both.¡±


    ¡°Good one.¡±, Iughed, looking at him, but he didn¡¯t; instead, he kept staring at me, narrowing his eyes. His expression was telling me that he was not kidding at all. ¡°You really are a billionaire?¡± I asked, but he didn¡¯t answer me. I recalled how the manager of that hotel was begging and pleading in front of him not to leave without having the food. Not just that, he even asked to send the bill of seven more customers to his office.


    I pulled my phone from the purse and checked ¡®Brandon Haysbert¡¯, but no familiar face came in front of my eyes.


    ¡®Is Brandson Haysbert a billionaire?¡¯ I searched by typing this, and that was when the inte suggested to me, ¡®Do you mean Brandson Dennis Haysbert?¡¯ I agreed to it, and the person with a familiar face, just like my husband, appeared in front of me.


    .


    #TBC

 27

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    *Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Why are there so many around this society?¡¯


    ¡®Because one of the billionaires of the city stays here with his family. And they are for the protection of his family.¡¯


    *


    ¡°Umm.. so does that mean that the billionaire in our society is you, and his family is dad and me?¡± I asked to reconfirm whether I was thinking it right or not.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not a game programmer?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t just work in my office but also own thatpany.¡±, he replied. ¡°Before you ask a lot of questions, let me tell you that I had asked dad not to share my real identity with you. That¡¯s why he stated the same thing in front of your parents. And I did this because I don¡¯t trust anyone easily. And I don¡¯t know then what kind of person you¡¯re, so I kept it hidden from you.¡±


    ¡°Do that mean that you know me enough to trust me with your identity, and you know that you¡¯re not a gold digger?¡± I asked hopefully, but he instead changed the topic.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mad, hurt, or sad about it? I mean, I hide my identity from you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±, I smiled, shaking my head. ¡°Instead, I¡¯m d that after all these months, you finally told me the truth, and now, you don¡¯t think of me as a gold-digger. I¡¯m not hurt because you being a stranger, hid all these things from me can be understandable. What hurts me the most is that there is something going on in my family after Levi¡¯s death, and no one is telling a thing about it.¡± I epted sadly. I knew something was going on over there, but the only reason I couldn¡¯t visit them was my big belly.


    ¡°Hey, trust them if you feel so. Sometimes a few truths should be kept hidden to maintain the happiness of our loved ones. Whatever they are doing, they are doing for your betterment.¡±, he exined to me softly, and I felt that even he knew about that reason.


    ¡°You know everything, don¡¯t you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Your dad will tell you about everything someday. Just believe in him.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± I nodded in agreement. Well, what else could I do other than this? So, I just changed the topic.


    ¡°By the way, whether you ept it or not, but I know that you told me about your identity because you trust me, not because I was asking you to eat at that random ce which is not your standard. So,e on, unbuckle your seatbelt and join me.¡±


    ¡°No. We are not¡­¡± before; he would have whined more. I unbuckled my seat belt and stepped out of the car.


    ¡°Sophiaaa,¡± I sounded irritated, but by that time, I had already closed the door of the car and started walking slowly toward the cafe. Just like I had thought, he too stepped out of the car, and after locking it, he ran after me. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you eat here. What if something happens to you and the baby?¡±


    ¡°Nothing will happen to us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a still NO.¡±


    ¡°Either I¡¯m eating here or eating nothing.¡±, Even I said with determination. Atst, he didn¡¯t have any other option rather than giving in to my demand. But at the same time, I could see that he was damn too alert and was examining everything around us.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one is going to attack us.¡±, I joked, grabbing his hand and taking him inside the cafe. Finally, I was at that ce where I knew the name of the food, and even the price was affordable. I ordered a couple of things while Brandon maintained the same irritating expression on his face as if we were in the dump yard.


    ¡°I hope you guys maintain proper hygiene because if anything happens to my wife, I will make sure that your cafe will be closed by tomorrow.¡±, he threatened when the waiter asked for his order.


    ¡°Brandon..¡± I red at him. ¡°You can please leave and don¡¯t mind my husband¡¯s words.¡±, I said with a small smile on her face.


    Once the waiter left, Brandon said, ¡°Why were you smiling so much by looking at him?¡±


    I gave him a weird look, wondering whether he had gone mad or what? But didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, I changed the topic again.


    ¡°Will you please take me to the movie next time?¡± I asked, hopefully. It had been a long time since I had watched a movie in a movie theater.


    ¡°That¡¯s not happening. I don¡¯t watch unnecessary things. If you want, I can take you to watch the documentary.¡±


    ¡°You got to be kidding me.¡± I looked at him in horror.


    ¡°Trust me! I¡¯m hell serious about it.¡±


    ¡°No wonder why are you so unromantic!!¡± I mumbled.


    Documentary?


    No way, instead of watching something like that, I would love to sleep.


    ¡°It is not written anywhere that the person who watches movies are only romantic.¡±, he answered back.


    ¡°But you¡¯re unromantic and ept that.¡±


    ¡°True. For me, love is a waste of time. Those who have nothing else to do, they do love.¡±


    ¡°Love is not something that is done; it just happens.¡±, I corrected him. After hearing this, he didn¡¯t say anything. If I would have known that my words would turn on his SILENT mode, then I would never have said so. Because I was enjoying our discussion as it rarely happens.


    He kept staring at me silently for a while until the waiter returned the food that I had ordered. I wished I would have the power to read his mind like Edward Cullen.


    She served the food to both of us. I was too hungry to wait even for a second, so the first thing I did was to dig in the food as faster as I could.


    ¡°No one is snatching your food. Eat calmly.¡±, he scolded, on which I red at him but then slowed down my pace, knowing that he was right.


    After a while, he, too, tried the food. I silently observed his expression; he chewed the food slowly at first, maybe enjoying its vors, and then he started eating quickly.


    ¡°No one is snatching your food. Eat calmly.¡± I mimicked his dialogue. He narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t stop eating. I ordered a couple of more things to pack because I was nning to eat those tomorrow after heating them in the microwave.


    After grabbing my parcel and paying the bill, we left for home.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±, I said after settling in the car.


    ¡°For?¡±


    ¡°For everything.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to thank me too?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because of me, you tried something new, and you loved it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re full of yourself? I didn¡¯t love that shit at all. I ate it because at that moment; I didn¡¯t have any other choice than eat something that unhygienic.¡±, he mumbled.


    ¡°Liar¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said LIAR, your action and your words are opposite to each other. But don¡¯t forget that action is louder than words.¡±, I muttered.


    ¡°Then keep thinking in that way. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ****


    After reaching home, Brandon kept the packed parcel in the fridge while I went directly to my room. After changing my clothes and freshening up, I came to our bed to sleep. After a few moments, even Brandon joined me on the bed by building a wall made of pillow in between.


    I didn¡¯t know what the time was when I woke up in the middle of the night to drink water and was shocked to see that Brandon was not on the other side of the bed. I checked the time on the mobile; it was one at night. He was not in the washroom; I could see that because the light of the washroom was off. I left the bed and checked the door of our room. It was unlocked.


    I walked out in search of him, and that was when I heard the sounding from the kitchen.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t tell me there is a rat in the kitchen.¡¯


    I thought, scared a little because of the sounding from the kitchen. I slowly peeked and found a rat of 6 feet eating the food that I had brought for myself for my morning breakfast. He was eating it as fast as he could.


    I wanted to mock him, but then I stopped myself from doing so because he was looking no less than a child, stealing food from the fridge, and it wasn¡¯t something that I get to see every day. I smiled, looking at this side of him. I was about to leave when all of a sudden, he started coughing. He ced his hand on his mouth so that no one could hear him and kept coughing.


    ¡°Here,¡± I said in a low tone, forwarding a ss of water toward him. His eyes widened, seeing me in front of him. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    He took the ss from my hand and started drinking it while I rubbed his back.


    Once he left normal, he opened his mouth, ¡°I was not eating it because it was tasty. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Let it be, don¡¯t exin anything to me.¡± I stopped him in the between. ¡°From now onwards, I will focus on your action rather than your words. Just¡­just eat calmly. Good night.¡±


    .


    #TBC


    .

 28

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    Next Morning!!


    I woke up early before Brandon and started packing my clothes. Hearing the sound, even Brandon opened his eyes, wondering who was the rat in his room who was disturbing his sleep.


    ¡°Why are you packing your clothes?¡±, He asked, leaving the bed and standing beside me.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Leaving? But why?¡± he asked in tension. If I would ask the same that whether he was getting tensed, he would deny itpletely. ¡°Is it because I ate your food?¡± he asked again.


    Seriously?


    What was I? A kid of 4 or 5 years old.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡± he asked, getting restless.


    I sighed and dropped the clothes in my hand before cupping his face, ¡°Brandon, I¡¯m not leaving anywhere. I wonder how you didn¡¯t notice it yet, but these are my old clothes that I¡¯m going to give to the needy people.¡±, I told him the truth with a smile. And immediately, I realized what I was doing. I removed my hand from his cheeks.


    ¡°Oh! Yeah! I was thinking the same because there is still time for you to leave.¡±, he muttered, but the deep frown on his forehead was still there.


    ¡®If you know that someday I will have to leave, then why are you getting worried, Brandon?¡¯


    ¡°Hmm!! By the way, what do you mean by ¡®I¡¯m going to give to the needy people¡¯, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Nowhere. There is a two days festival in the society where the resident is asked to arrange a stall for their art and also asked to donate their old clothes. Not just residents but also the NGO workers are going arrange stall of handmade¡¯s products and sell them so that at the end, all the money and clothes will be distributed to an orphanage at the end.¡±


    ¡°Festival? It means even outsiders will being here.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±, I replied. ¡°Even I¡¯m going to arrange a stall of¡­.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±, He denied it without even listening to my whole n. ¡°You¡¯re not taking part in it. You¡¯re pregnant, and trying yourself at this stage of pregnancy is something I won¡¯t allow. Also, since there will be so much gathering, you won¡¯t be leaving the apartment because there is a chance that something bad can happen.¡±


    ¡°What bad can happen to me? I will carefully while walking and¡­.¡±


    ¡°No means NO, Sophia. Though only a few people know about our marriage but I can¡¯t still risk getting you to kidnap.¡±


    ¡°Kidnap?¡± I asked, widening my eyes.


    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re a billionaire¡¯s wife, remember? So, don¡¯t go anywhere without me and stay inside for two days straight.¡±


    I could never understand the problem rted to money. Those who didn¡¯t have it also suffered, and those who had more than required, also suffered, in one way or another.


    ¡°Then you can take me with you.¡±, I suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will be returning tomorrowte at night because I¡¯m going out of the country.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°You can give this bag to Martha; she will donate these on your behalf. Because even dad can¡¯t apany you or go there because of his pain in knee joints.¡±, he said before leaving toward the washroom.


    ¡°But I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Sophia. Please try to understand. You can take part in this festival next year, and I promise that I won¡¯t stop you then.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be there to stop me at all, Brandon. You won¡¯t be there at all because, by that time, I won¡¯t be staying with you.¡± We kept staring at each other without saying anything. I didn¡¯t know what was going on in his mind, but I was hoping for him to allow me to attend the festival, thinning it as myst festival. But those words never came out of his mouth. Instead, he walked inside the washroom.


    So, the discussion was over.


    *****


    Next day!!


    I was looking at the festival from my balcony and wanted to visit there personally rather than watching it from this far. I felt someone caressing my hair. I quickly recognized who it could be; I turned my head and found dad standing beside me.


    I showed him my puppy eyes to convince him again. I had been trying to do that since yesterday, but he was being adamant that I shouldn¡¯t go to the festival.


    ¡°Fine!! Don¡¯t be sad. I will be asking guards to keep a close eye on you.¡±


    A big grin appeared on my face, ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much, dad.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Just make sure that you will take care of yourself because Brandon will get pissed in case anything happens to you or your baby and won¡¯t forgive me as well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. I will be back in one piece. I promise.¡±, I assured him and gave him a side hug to say thank you again.


    ¡°Hmm. Take some cash with you because there are food stalls in the festival as well, and they are homemade.¡±, He reminded me before I left without taking anything out of happiness.


    ¡°Thank you for reminding me, dad. To be honest, I had forgotten to take cash.¡± I grinned at my stupidity. He tapped my cheeks.


    After a while, I left the apartment with Martha. I bought all the things that looked beautiful. In fact, I bought unnecessary things as well because the money was contributed for a good purpose, and Brandon wouldn¡¯t mind if I would use his money for a good purpose, even if it meant buying not-so-important things.


    ¡°Martha, you too can buy whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to follow me around like a shadow.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad had told me that guards will be keeping a close eye on me, so don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go far. And in this way, our shopping will end soon.¡±, I assured her.


    ¡°No. I still won¡¯t take any risk, Sophia.¡±, She said with determination and stayed with me like a shadow. All of a sudden, I heard a loud st from the main gate. And after that, a loud howl of wolves followed it.


    What the hell was that?


    Wild animals in the city?


    Well, not in the middle of the city but at the end of the city, and in the area around was a dense and beautiful forest.


    .


    #TBC

 29

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    Everyone started running here and there. Martha stood in front of my belly as a protector that no one identally hit me while running like a maniac.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sophia.¡±, She said, quickly taking me toward the lift.


    The sound of growling sound of the wolf wasing closer. This sound, this sound reminded me of something which I didn¡¯t want to remember. That was when my eyesnded on a toddler, crying and looking for her mother or whoever was with her.


    ¡°Martha, wait.¡±, I said, quickly walking toward that toddler.


    That was when I was a giant wolf with red fur, who was sniffing around, and after a while, its yellow eyesnded on me. Martha quickly carried that toddler in her arms and grabbed my wrist to take me as fast as she could from there.


    By I felt like my body had gone numb. It reminded me of the attack that happened to Oliver a long ago. And that wolf was not alone; he was in the group. He growled at me before jumping on me or us; I wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Marthhhaaa,¡± I pushed Martha away, but when his direction didn¡¯t change from me, I knew that that wolf was attacking me. But all of a sudden, someone threw something like water at that wolf, and it fell to the ground, whimpering, crying in pain. In no time, someone carried me and started running.


    I looked at the face of the person. The same person whom I met on the bridge, I looked around and found Martha doing the same. And then wolves checked on its partners before glowing and running toward us¡­ toward me.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaa,¡± I cried in horror when I felt that another wolf of brown color was about to kill me now. But all of a sudden, I saw a familiar face jumping at that wolf. ¡°Dadddd¡­¡± I yelled loudly. And in one attack, he cut the head of that wolf.


    ¡°Stop! Stop! My dad is there.¡±, I said, hitting that man¡¯s back. That man stopped and turned around to look at dad, and with that, he put me on the ground.


    ¡°And it doesn¡¯t look like he needs anyone¡¯s help.¡± Dad was standing on the dead wolf, ying with the sword in both hands.


    ¡°LEAVE. If you don¡¯t want yourself to be killed.¡±, Dad warned. ¡°Trust me, I might have turned old, but I can still kill a few of you.¡±, he threatened.


    I wasn¡¯t lying; I literally saw that wolf turning into a human.


    What the hell.


    Were they werewolves? Like in the movie?


    I looked at her expression of Martha. She didn¡¯t look shocked at all. Was this a normal thing for her? But the toddler in her arms was still crying in fear.


    The remaining wolves growled and took their injured partner with them, and left from there. But what scared me the more was a dead wolf or, say, a werewolf and his blood. I closed my eyes, not to see that scene again.


    I started to feel sick to my stomach after seeing so much blood. I had a fear of blood, in short, hemophobia. Because of this pregnancy, I somehow overcame this fear because of the multiple tests from time to time for check-ups, but this was too much.


    How could dad kill someone just like that?


    He could have injured that werewolf to stop him, but why did he kill that werewolf?


    I was so engrossed with all these thoughts that I didn¡¯t see him approaching me.


    ¡°Sophia, you okay?¡±, He raised his hand to touch me, but I stepped backward, shaking my head, signaling him not toe close to me. ¡°Why did you kill that werewolf?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. I can exin everything.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±, I denied. ¡°I¡¯m not going inside. You killed a poor animal.¡±


    ¡°He was about to kill you.¡±


    ¡°So, what, dad? You ¡­ you could have saved my life by making him unconscious or something. You killed him.¡±, I said and cried at the same time. ¡°I can¡¯t stay with some killer.¡± I wiped my tears and pulled my mobile from my pocket, and booked the cab.


    I wouldn¡¯t stay here a second more.


    I wouldn¡¯t.


    But I had no idea that I myself was the daughter of the leader of Hunter, not just my father, but even my mother and all my brothers except one, Oliver.


    ¡°What are you doing, Sophia?¡±


    ¡°Leaving, dad. And please don¡¯t try to stop me. Everyone around me hides things from me. Everyone!!¡±


    ¡°At least let Brandone and exin everything to you.¡±


    ¡°He cane to Oliver¡¯s ce if he wants.¡±, I responded. It was not that I didn¡¯t want to hear them or anything, but right now, I wasn¡¯t ready to hear anything.


    I turned toward the man who carried me in his arms at the right moment and ran to save my life. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the organizer of this festival from the NGO. Henry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Henry. What did you throw at that wolf?¡±


    ¡°Hot oil.¡±, He responded, to which I looked at dad, being disappointed. Couldn¡¯t he do the simr to that?


    Thankfully dad didn¡¯t stop me from leaving when my cab arrived. I recalled the mark of an animal¡¯s paw on Levi¡¯s dead body.


    ¡®Did a werewolf kill him?¡¯


    I recalled the attack on Oliver. It was also done by the werewolf. Yes, I went into a shocking state after that and fainted.


    First, Oliver, then Levi, and now me!!


    Was everything rted to my family or me?


    But what did I do to be their target?


    All of a sudden, the cab driver stopped the car and looked at me before speaking, ¡°Madam, are you alright? There is blood near my feet.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I looked at him in confusion and then down around my feet, and I almost stopped breathing when I realized that I was the one who was bleeding.


    ¡®My baby?¡¯ I held my stomach in fear.


    ¡°Hospital,¡± I whispered. My fear brought the worst out of me. I started losing consciousness. ¡°Madam, Madam!!¡± I heard my name being called, but my ears were staring, giving their listening power.


    ¡®Brandon¡¯


    .N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    #TBC

 30

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    The moment I switched on my phone after my flightnded, I received a message from dad about the attack on society. And the worst news was Sophia wasn¡¯t inside, just like I had said to her.


    Damn it.


    It meant those dogs were keeping track of each and every activity of mine. And there, I thought that they were not attacking me or at my ce, yet then they might have dropped the idea of harming Sophia to get their hands on his family members.


    Now, FOUR of his brothers and 27 loyal hunters of his father were dead. Whoever was nning this was killing each child of Ethan by their age. The eldest died first, then the second eldest, and so on. The second youngest was Oliver and then Sophia.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how weak the strategies of Ethan were until now.


    I meant he wasn¡¯t able to kill one single opponent of his enemies.


    Was he being serious?


    Was he really going to do a favor to dad by killing their enemies?


    Hell, I doubt that he could even save his children.


    And if that would happen, then I couldn¡¯t leave Sophia all my life, and what was thest thing on my to-do list.


    By staying with her, I could see that I was changing, even though I wouldn¡¯t admit it in front of others, but I couldn¡¯t feel it. There was no point in lying on my own.


    I wasn¡¯t someone who used to listen to nonsense talks. Hell, people think twice before opening their mouths in front of me, and here, I had started enjoying her nonsense. Instead of enjoying the silence and peace, I crave to hear her voice and start getting worried in case she stays silent for long.


    I liked myself in this way. I didn¡¯t want to change


    My past wouldn¡¯t allow me to change nor let me love her.


    At first, I used to think that she was fake because how could someone be so nice, so innocent, and so naive. I used to think that she was some kind of devil behind her angel¡¯s face because when all her family members were smart and cunning.


    But she proved me wrong in all these months.


    Yes, she was right. That I had started trusting her, she wasn¡¯t fake. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know how to act fake. She was just the real her.


    I was thinking all this, and all of a sudden, I saw my guards sleeping on the check post of my private area. ¡°Drive as fast as you could.¡±, I ordered the driver, and then when I saw the silver gate of the main entrance was fallen apart on the road, and all the security guards were sleeping. I hopped out of the car and walked toward my apartment because the car couldn¡¯t enter inside.


    There was no sound of growling or howling; it meant they had left.


    ¡®I hope Sophia and her baby are fine.¡¯


    Of course!! They would. Dad was once a leader of the hunter n too. He might have turned old but was strong enough to keep his daughter and granddaughter safe. But at the same time, I was wondering if Sophia would have seen everything, which was a greater chance she would have than how she would have reacted?


    ¡°Why are you both sitting downstairs?¡± I asked dad and Martha, looking around. Everyone was trying to get things back to their previous state. All the people in the society once used to be the hunter, who left their job when they settled and also when their leader left all those things. So, whatever happened was normal for them. Along with dad, everyone had taken an oath not to pick up the weapon and hurt again. So, that was why most of them didn¡¯t have weapons or any type of things that could be harmful to their small kids. Dad was using an icepack on his knee. ¡°That too, leaving Sophia up in the apartment?¡±


    ¡°She left, Brandon.¡±, Dad replied without beating around the bush. ¡°She didn¡¯t want to stay with a killer a second more, and that¡¯s why she left for this brother¡¯s ce.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help chuckling in anger, ¡°People who live in ss houses shouldn¡¯t throw stones. But only if she knew.¡± I pulled out my phone and dialed her number.


    ¡°Brandon, please don¡¯t end up telling her the truth about her family members.¡±


    ¡°Why not, dad? Even she should know what kind of person his family members are.¡±, I hissed in anger. ¡°Let me tell her how stupid she is to believe and trust her family members.¡±


    ¡°Brandon, No, Listen¡­¡±


    By that time, Sophia had picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Hold on! A male voice.


    I checked the number which I had dialed before speaking, ¡°Hello, This is Sophia¡¯s number. May I know whom I¡¯m talking to?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Sir. I¡¯m the cab driver of Madam. She fainted in my cab, and she was bleeding a lot, and I didn¡¯t know what to do. Currently, I¡¯m taking her to the nearest hospital, but I have no money.¡±


    ¡°Bleeding?¡±, All my anger washed away, and just one word was enough to go my body cold. ¡°Is she all right? Is she hurt?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡­ I think it¡¯s baby.¡±


    I took a U-turn and started running out of the society where my car was parked. ¡°Send me your location and don¡¯t worry about the money. Just tell them she is Brandon Dennis Haysbert¡¯s wife.¡±, I said and opened the car¡¯s door and settled inside, taking the key from the driver.


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡±


    Connecting the call with the Bluetooth, I took a reverse turn, and by that time, that driver had already shared the location with his own number because her phone was locked.


    ¡®She is bleeding a lot.¡¯


    The driver¡¯s words kept ringing in my mind. I texted Bruce to bring dad to the hospital, telling him that it was an emergency.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    *****


    After half an hour!!


    ¡°Mr. Haysbert!!¡±, The unknown doctor walked out of the ICU. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I couldn¡¯t save the baby. Your daughter died in your wife¡¯s womb because of high blood pressure before she was brought here.¡±, She added. All of a sudden, I felt like someone had snatched the floor beneath me. My legs trembled, and I was about to fall when the cab driver held me.


    ¡°Do¡­ do you want to see her?¡±, She asked in a low tone seeing my lost expression.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say? Yes or NO?


    I had seen losing my family; again, history was repeating. I nodded my head because I didn¡¯t know when the hell my voice disappeared.


    After a while, a nurse walked over to me andid Sophia¡¯s little princess in my arms.


    I was a strong man whose heart was saved by the boundaries of ice-cold walls, but when my eyesnded on her, I was hit by a strong wave of pain, and the boundaries around my wall fell apart in one single GO. The news of her arrival had moist my eyes, but her departure had brought the flood.


    My face was covered with tears.


    After a long time, I was crying in pain again, and my tears were not ready to stop. I brought her close to my heart and cried, holding my little princess.


    I waited so long to meet her, but I didn¡¯t want to meet her in this way. She had the same blonde hair as Sophia; also, she looked a little bit like her mother.


    I wasn¡¯t someone who believed in miracles, but I was really hoping her to start crying all of a sudden. But she didn¡¯t, and I cried like a maniac.


    Not once did it cross my mind that when I had no rtion with her, then I was crying like this, then how would her mother react when she had shared her body with her daughter for seven months.


    .


    #TBC

 31

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    I didn¡¯t know how long I cried, holding my baby girl, until a familiar hand touched my shoulder.


    ¡°Daddd¡­¡± I cried, showing the little human in my hand who was sleeping. Ar first, he looked at me in confusion, maybe trying to understand whether I was crying out of joy or¡­., but soon he realized the situation, and tears started brimming in his eyes.


    ¡®All I want him or her to be healthy and strong. Nothing more than that. I couldn¡¯t wait to hear grandpa from her or his broken voice.¡¯


    ¡®Damn, this is the best news I have heard after so many years. Thank you so much, sweetheart. Thank you for making me, grandpa. Thank you. Thank you so much.¡¯


    Dad took our Princess in his hand this time and started crying. After all, even he had waited for her to meet her.


    While Bruce kept looking between dad and me and then baby, he might not be able to understand this pain personally, but this was the second time he was seeing me this broken. After all, this was the second time I had lost my Princess.


    Bruce gently patted my back. ¡°Brandon, dad, please be strong. I know it¡¯s not easy, but you both will have to handle Sophia as well. I¡¯m sure that she had no idea what happened to her baby. She will need love and support more than anything. There can be chances that she will fall into depression after this news, ming herself for what happened, but please don¡¯t let that happen.¡±, The moment these words came out of his mouth. I remembered that this news still needed to deliver to Sophia, and she wasn¡¯t that strong that she would take this news normally.


    Not just that, she would fall into depression but also lose hope to live because sooner orter, she woulde to know what was happening in her family and how all her family members were dying one by one.


    And the moment people lose the hope to live, the first thing they do is kill themselves. And Sophia would have the same fate.


    ¡°Bruce.¡±, I called his name in a shaky voice. I wiped my tears, and I was sure that my eye would have turned red and my face flushed from crying. ¡°Arrange a newborn baby simr to her.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Bruce shouted in shock as if I would have gone mad.


    ¡°You heard me. Arrange a newborn baby girl with blonde hair and milky white skin.¡±, I repeated.


    ¡°You are going to lie to her?¡±


    ¡°I would do everything to keep her alive because I know that she was not just a baby to her but her hope of life. And the moment anyone loses his or her hope of life, then he or she dies too. And my bond with Sophia is not that great that I could bring her out of the depression, and even if I would try to do that, then she would consider it as sympathy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that there are a lot of gold diggers out there who will sell their girl child happy, and don¡¯t forget to check orphanage as well. And make sure to get all the legal documentsplete without any loopholes.¡±, I added.


    ¡°But Brandon, won¡¯t she be able to identify that the baby is not her?¡±


    ¡°No. She won¡¯t be.¡±, It was dad who replied. ¡°Because she is so¡­¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Stupid?¡± Bruce guessed the word which dad would speak but earned a re from me.


    ¡°Innocent and naive.¡±, Dad corrected him before I really kicked his ass.


    ¡°Okay!!¡± Bruce left quickly toplete the work which I assigned to him.


    That was when my eyesnded on the cab driver, who was looking at the faces of all three of us. How could I forget him?


    I pulled out my wallet and gave all the cash to him that I had in my purse. ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need this, Sir.¡±, he said, denying to take the cash. ¡°I would have taken this money happily if your daughter would have been fine but ¡­. not in this situation. Now, I would take a leave, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Sir, if you don¡¯t mind, then can I say something?¡±, He asked, to which I nodded. ¡°I heard you were saying that ¡®Madam will consider your care as sympathy,¡¯ but one day, she will realize that it¡¯s your love for her.¡±, Saying this, he left by giving me Sophia¡¯s belongings that she was carrying with herself while traveling in the cab and I ignored his words because he didn¡¯t know a thing about our rtionship.


    Just after a while, Sophia¡¯s body was shifted to the private room while I helped hold my Princess.


    ¡°Dad, call Martha and ask her toe here so that we can bid final goodbye to our Princess.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Since this delivery was done by C-section, Sophia was already under the effect of anesthesia. All I had to ask was to give her one more dose of it So that she would be in deep slumber for twelve to sixteen hours.


    ****


    After a few hours!!


    We made our Princess wear a pink dress like an angel with a wand and a small crown that dad had bought for her.


    ¡°I hope to see you soon, Princess. And I¡¯m sorry for giving your ce to some other baby. It¡¯s not that daddy doesn¡¯t love you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m doing this, your mommy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of your daughter?¡± Father asked.


    ¡°Tiana Sophia Haysbert., I replied. Tiana meant Princess, and she was no less than a Princess for us. I heard dad¡¯s mobile ringing. I didn¡¯t know why. I had an idea that it would be Ethan. I took the phone from dad and swiped the call to talk with him.


    ¡°Do you even think that situation is under your control, Ethan?¡± I couldn¡¯t help shouting at him. Both father and father looked at me, and I left from there to talk with him privately.


    ¡°That dog has nned everything in the best way.¡±, He said in a defeated way.


    ¡°Well, I can see that clearly that how all your men are dying one by one.¡±


    ¡°And the worst thing is that both Oscar and Owen are not ready to help me in this situation because, ording to them. They don¡¯t want to involve themselves in the mess that I had created a long ago.¡±


    ¡°Not my problem. Just sort this mess as soon as possible. Today they almost reached my ce. Thankfully dad saved your daughter this time, but instead of thanking him, your daughter called him a killer. And She was running away from us, saying this she couldn¡¯t stay with people like us.¡±


    ¡°What? Is she fine now? Is she still with you?¡±


    ¡°As for now. She is with me because she lost her consciousness, but I don¡¯t know what to do next because it seems like your daughter will get back to you thinking of us as a cruel human who hurt and kill animals.¡±, I pointed out. Even though I knew that she would go near her favorite brother because of pregnancy, I still needed to pretend that the person she would approach would be him.


    ¡°If that is the case, then you can¡¯t let here to my ce. Please don¡¯t mind Sophia¡¯s words, and she said so because she had no idea about her family background¡­. But knowing that things had gone out of your hand as well, you can tell her the truth.¡±


    Easy for him to say, but I couldn¡¯t imagine how her trust in them would break after all they had hidden this truth from her for all her life, for twenty-one years to be exact.


    Her trust was going to break, and nothing could be more painful than this. She could feel betrayed by her own family.


    .


    #TBC

 32

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Are you going to take years to find a newborn baby with matching details?¡± I asked Bruce over the call, getting irritated with each passing of time.


    ¡°O Hello! You have asked to get a baby, not a matching nail polish which I get any moment.¡±, he snapped.


    ¡°Even dad and I are onto this. Hopefully, we find such a baby soon.¡±, I added, to let him know that even we hadn¡¯t found anything.


    ¡°And there I had heard that you married her just to keep her safe.¡±


    ¡°And that was I doing.¡±


    ¡°Keep lying that to yourself. Bye, I will talk about itter.¡±, Saying this, he disconnected the call.


    I used the money to hide all the evidence that Sophia¡¯s baby died before she was brought to the hospital. I didn¡¯t care; I was throwing money like water. All I knew was that I couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Sophia.


    *


    After five hours more!!


    ¡°One of the owners of Orphanage found a baby matching just like we want.¡±, Dad said on the conference call to both Bruce and me. ¡°She is a day old, and her parents left her there because she is a girl.¡±


    Bastard!


    These types of men are those who wanted girls as their girlfriends and wives but didn¡¯t want them as their daughters.


    ¡°I¡¯m sending a few pictures of her.¡±, Dad added, and just a few secondster, my phone indicated that I received a new message on WhatttsApp (I knew the spelling was incorrect but that to avoid the **** symbol, oxfords graduates, please stay away.)


    ¡°The color of the baby is darkpared to Sophia. Sophia is fair.¡±, Bruce pointed out. ¡°I meant no discrimination to the color of the baby.¡±, he added.


    ¡°But she has blonde hair, and just like Sophia, she has green eyes, I mean emerald green eyes.¡±, Dad pointed out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s final this baby for the recement then. After seeing Sophia¡¯s expression, we will think about what we can do next!!¡± I said before dad and Bruce debate over the colorplexation and the eyes of the baby,


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you will drop her back to the Orphanage if Sophia rejects her as her baby.¡±, Bruce said.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m that heartless? She is a baby, not a tissue which I will throw out after using her. Maybe her birth parents don¡¯t want her, but we need her. Dad still wants a granddaughter who will call him grandpa in her broken voice.¡±


    And even I wanted someone for whom I could buy a giant teddy bear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the hospital with the baby. The doctor has said that Sophia can be awake within an hour, and this time they won¡¯t be giving another dose of anesthesia. And trust me, the heart attack of missing a baby for a mother is a way more than the heart attack that we get if we didn¡¯t find our phone in our pocket.¡±


    *


    I was on the way to the hospital when I saw Sophia¡¯s phone ringing again. It was her favorite brother. Damn it, he had been called more than thrice, and I was sure that he had sensed something. At first, I gave an excuse of Sophia sleeping earlier, then I gave the excuse of Sophia sleeping tillte in the morning, and after that, I ignored his call.


    Damn it.


    The only reason I couldn¡¯t lie to him was that he was aware of everything except for the part that. I was a Billionaire before Sophia said that. I told her my identity by trusting her, and she wouldn¡¯t share it with anyone. I wondered how much he knew about me?


    I finally received the call when the call was about the end. ¡°Where is my sister? Is she fine?¡±


    ¡°Oliver¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t feed me any other lies, Brandon. I know my sister. She can¡¯t stay a day without talking with me. Just tell me if something is wrong with her. Is her baby fine?¡±


    ¡°She is in the hospital. Because of high blood pressure, she started bleedingst night, and she gave a premature delivery of the baby. Until now, she was unconscious; that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you the truth in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°WHAT? And when you were going to tell me about it?¡± Oliver shouted. ¡°Is she stable now? And her baby? Is my niece fine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they both are fine. I will call you back when Sophia will be awake.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ming right there. Just tell me the name of the hospital.¡±


    ¡°But your college¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I will prioritize my study over my sister and my niece? The rest of the family members can¡¯t be there with her because they don¡¯t know a thing, but how can I leave my sister when she is in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I know that her blood pressure rises whenever she is tense. What happenedst night because of which her blood pressure shot to this extent?¡± I told you, he was an intelligent boy.


    ¡°Actuallyst night, ______. So, today I¡¯m going to tell her the truth about her family background, or she will try to run away from me again.¡±


    ¡°Tell her about it when I will be there to confirm because I know her; she trusts dad and her brothers more than anyone.¡±


    Ouch!


    That hurts.


    ¡°Okay.¡±, Saying this, I disconnected the call.


    .


    Henry¡¯s POV


    .


    *


    shback


    *


    The moment I reached the pack house, I stopped breathing after seeing the whole pack members were wiped out. I kept checking on each and every warrior of the pack, but no one was alive. I checked on my brother, who was dead; only my mother knew that she had given birth to twins, not one. It was just that she gave me to her best friend because her best friend couldn¡¯t be a mother as she was barren.


    I checked on my father, even though he was dead, and then I searched for my mom and finally found her taking a heavy breath.


    This was supposed to be my first official meeting with family, and I was seeing everyone for the first andst time. I found out about them after reading Mom¡¯s diary where she had kept the picture of her with her best friend and her best friend¡¯s family picture, making circles on every face that the man was my real father, the woman was my real mother, and a small kid in their arms was my other brother.


    ¡°Hunter?¡±, She said, raising her hand toward me.


    Yeah! That was the birth name that she had given me, but no one calls me with that name NOW. How did she recognize that I was her other son?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I softly held her hand and pulled her in my arms. ¡°Yes, mother! That¡¯s me. Let me take you to the hospital.¡± I had already lost that mother who raised me. I didn¡¯t want to lose the one who gave me birth.


    ¡°No-No, son. No one can¡­ save me.¡±


    I ignored her and tried to pick her up in my arms, but she stopped me. ¡°It¡¯s not thatte, Mother. Please corporate.¡±, I begged.


    ¡°Listen to me carefully..¡±, She said, taking a deep breath.


    Tears started brimming my eyes; I knew with every breath I was losing her. ¡°Ethan Weasley and his whole n along with¡­ all his sons destroyed our pack ¡­ your pack.¡±, She said and started telling me everything from start to end. Atst, she held the pendant of the moon on my neck and broke it; with this, her hand fell on the ground, opening her eyes.


    ¡°Mother?¡± I called her, but she didn¡¯t reply. Well, she could never reply to me ever. Hugging her, I cried and looked around, seeing the lifeless body of the pack members. They were covered with blood.


    I promise you, Ethan Weasley, that I would do the same to you, and I promise that I would destroy you too, just like you destroyed everything.


    I promise you that.


    *


    shback Ends


    *


    ¡°I heard the youngest member in which that Ethan Weasley¡¯s blood used to run is now dead.¡±, Iris said happily, but I didn¡¯tment anything on that.


    In my revenge thing, this was thest thing I wanted. I didn¡¯t attack all these months on Sophia because she was pregnant, OR I would have kidnapped her on the very same day when she was trying to suicide on the bridge, but she was pregnant, and hurting innocent people was not my thing.


    In fact, I didn¡¯t even want to involve her in all this mess but knowing that she was that weakest point of her family that I could use to torture Ethan Weasley a little more, I couldn¡¯t leave her just like that, even a nice part of me wanted to leave her.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Sophia. But I will have to do with things that I have nned for you so that, seeing you in pain, Ethan Weasley will regret all his death and beg for my forgiveness, but he won¡¯t get any.


    Sophia, be prepared because you will be the one who will get hurt the most because you have a bad habit of trusting strangers and anyone so easily.¡¯


    .


    #TBC

 33

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    Izily opened my eyes and shut them quickly because of the light. I blinked my eyes a couple of times, adjusting my eyes as per the light, and looked around only to find Brandon, Dad, and Martha ying with the baby.


    Baby?


    I touched my baby bump and realized that the baby they were holding was my baby. I recalled how the hell I reached this position, and after a while, I remembered the memories of the festivals in the society, werewolves attack, dad, killing that werewolf, then leaving from there in a cab, and then the blood.


    Shit!


    Thank god my baby was fine, or I would have med myself all my life for that.


    ¡°Brandon, dad.¡±, I whispered in a low tone. They looked at me. ¡°Baby.¡±, I whispered.


    Martha helped me sit on the bed. I didn¡¯t realize that baby was born through C-section until I felt a slight pain in the lower part. And Brandon came closer to me to give my baby in my arms, and that was when I saw her.


    She wore a pink shirt with a diaper, and her eyes were open. She was looking at everyone curiously. She had the same hair, and her eyes were almost like mine. Instead of my thick and curly hair, she had thin and straight hair, and even her skin color was slightly darkerpared to mine.


    ¡®Why am I thinking so much? Maybe her skin color took after her birth father. But then, this was really a big problem because I couldn¡¯t say her as mine and Brandon¡¯s daughter in front of my family members except for Oliver, because we both were fair!


    I could tell that we adopted her, right?


    ¡°She is so beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡±, It was who said which I nodded my head with a smile.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± I looked at her with utmost love. ¡°Dad, with what name do you want to call your granddaughter?¡± I hadn¡¯t forgotten the incident that had happened before all this, but at the same time, I didn¡¯t want to spoil this beautiful moment, or I would regret it all my life.


    ¡°How about giving her her grandmother¡¯s name?¡±, He suggested. ¡°Caroline, beloved and valuable.¡±


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    ¡°And what will be her middle name?¡± I asked, looking at both Dad and Brandon.


    ¡°Sarah.¡±, Brandon suggesteted.


    ¡°I like this name too.¡±


    ¡°So, the final name of the baby will be Caroline Sarah Haysbert.¡±, Martha chirped, and I looked at my daughter before asking, ¡°Do you like this name?¡±


    She just rotated her head here and there but didn¡¯t make any type of sound. ¡°When did she have her milkst time, Martha?¡±


    ¡°Just half an hour. The doctor has asked to keep feeding her every two hours.¡±


    ¡°Two hours?¡± Brandon asked in surprise. ¡°This little tiny human will eat 12 times a day?¡±


    Dadughed at his question, ¡°You need to learn a lot of things about baby, Brandon. And I believe you will learn about it after observing her behavior.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Brandon, that cab driver¡­ Did he bring me here?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get a chance to thank him for the help.¡±, I said in a low tone. Nowadays, people like him are rarely found in the real world. Most of the cab drier would have just dropped me there instead of helping me and would have run away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I tried to offer him cash, but he didn¡¯t take it, so I asked Bruce to get his full detail and help him in another way, maybe with any financial problems or something else.¡± Brandon responded with a smile.


    Why did he need to be that sweet?


    ¡°Along with this topic, I want to clear the other topic as well.¡±, he said, and immediately his smile vanished, which told me that whatever he was going to discuss next was some serious topic. I looked down and saw Caroline yawning. Maybe after food, she was feeling sleepy.


    ¡°Martha!! Can you please take her away for a while?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Sophia.¡±, Saying this, I gave Caroline to her, and she silently went into Martha¡¯s arms without throwing a tantrum. I felt she was so calm andposed since birth. Definitely, not after me, because mom used to say that I rarely used to leave her in the beginning.


    ¡°I hope somewhere you would have an idea about what topic we are going to discuss?¡± he asked to which I nodded my head. ¡°Perfect.¡± he looked straight into my eyes before continuing, ¡°There are a few things that you don¡¯t know about your family which might hurt you, but now you need to know them.¡±


    ¡°Is it rted to that werewolf thing?¡± I asked, scanning his face, on which he nodded.


    ¡°All your family members except Oliver are hunters. In fact, Oliver also took the training of hunter in the beginning days, but because of the sudden attack of werewolves, he was severely injured and scarred by his death. Your mother asked you and him to keep away from these things.¡±


    My eyes widened, and it took me a while to finally understand what he had just said.


    ¡®My family is what?¡¯


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You heard me right. Not just normal hunters, they are either the leader of the hunter n or married to the daughter of that leader, which made them the leader in one way or other.¡±


    ¡°Hunters? You mean that person who hunts?¡± I asked, on which he nodded his head. ¡°But that is illegal. How can they kill innocent animals?¡±


    ¡°No. No! You are taking it in a different way. They aren¡¯t those hunters who kill a normal animals; they hunt supernatural creatures like demons, angels, vampires, dragons, werewolves, etc. And they are way more dangerous than you think or have seen in movies. You weren¡¯t told about it because of your nature. I mean, you freak about at the thought of even a puppy. And I¡¯m sure even by listening to all this, and you are more concerned about those creatures than your family profession. I hope you remember the death of Levi, and it was not done by some random wild animals but by a werewolf.¡±


    ¡°By why would any werewolf kill him? He was one of the sweetest guys in the world.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes the person who is sweet for you doesn¡¯t behave the same with others.¡±, he said, cing his hand over mine. ¡°Maybe your parents have their own reason for hiding everything from you, but the reason why I hide this from you is that you were pregnant, and your high blood pressure wasn¡¯t good for your baby¡¯s health. Your life is in danger, Sophia, because your family made a mistake. Six years back, when they had killed a whole pack of werewolves, they didn¡¯t check whether all the members were dead OR not. And now, the son of that leader is out to take revenge. Your dad¡¯s loyal hunters and four of your brothers are dying, and your dad is not able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Four brothers?¡± I started shivering when I heard that. I thought only Levi.


    ¡°Yes, till now, four of your brothers are dead. I didn¡¯t tell you till because your dad¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t get a chance toplete his words because I pped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are someone who follows my dad word by word.¡±, I said and started crying. ¡°How could you hide such important information from me?¡± I screamed at him. ¡°Aaahhh!!¡± I cried more when I felt pain in my lower part.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sophia!! Please calm down. Dad, call the doctor!!¡±, He said in concern and tried to touch me, but I pped his hand while Dad left the room to call the doctor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±, I said angrily.


    ¡°Hey!!¡± Oliver opened the door, huffing, and sweating badly, but then he observed our faces. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is everything fine?¡±


    ¡°Did you know?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Know what?¡± he asked in confusion.


    ¡°That what been happening in our family recently?¡± I asked him directly without beating about the bushes. Immediately his face paled. ¡°Both of you, get out.¡±, I screamed, looking at both of them.


    ¡°Aaahhh!!¡± I cried in pain.


    ¡°Sophia! Sophia!¡±, Two concerned voices came ovepping each other.


    ¡°OUT.¡±


    ¡°Fine! We¡¯re leaving. Just don¡¯t shout or scream., okay?¡± Brandon said in a low tone in a concerned tone. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Oliver.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Brandon didn¡¯t hear him and dragged Oliver out with him. How could my family do this to me? I wouldn¡¯t have believed Brandon if Oliver didn¡¯t have gave me a silent answer. In short, everyone¡­ everyone had till now lied to me. Everyone I trusted.


    Dad


    Mom


    Levi


    Asher


    Oliver


    Only these were close to me the most, and they all broke my trust. I wanted to add Brandon¡¯s name to this list, too, but then¡­ I had known him for just six months, so I could me him when my own family betrayed me. I sobbed, thinking about all this. I recalled the words that I said to dad and was regreeting, saying him so.


    I had no right to say something like that when my family was simr to them or worst.


    .


    #TBC

 34

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    After a while, the doctor walked in and checked my status. Even though AC was on in my room, I was sweating badly, and the pain was doing no good. The doctor checked my blood pressure and shook his head.


    ¡°Did she again take any stress?¡±, He asked dad, to which he reluctantly agreed. ¡°Keep try to her away from all this, or you will be responsible for anything that happens next.¡±


    ¡°Did you eat something, Mrs. Haysbert?¡±, The doctor asked, on which I shook my head. ¡°Please, something after that, only you can have your medicine, and I will suggest you not to take so much stress; it¡¯s not good for you.¡±, he said, looking at me and then turning his head to look at dad again. ¡°I don¡¯t theplete matter, Mr. Haysbert. I will just suggest that you either drop that topic or hide it or do anything else, just not raise it again and again. The baby died¡­ I mean, almost died because of it.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best.¡±, Dad said, nodding his head, and just after a few seconds, Martha entered the room, and Caroline was sleeping in her arms.


    ¡°Here,¡± She said and gave my daughter my peace of mind in my arms when I forward my hand toward her.


    I kept looking at her and didn¡¯t realize when the doctor had left the room. I felt a hand on my hair and lifted my head to see dad.


    ¡°Let me keep Caroline aside and serve food for you.¡±, He said lovingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything.¡±, I muttered.


    ¡°But you need energy and food to feed our little princess. So, I¡¯m not going to take your answer as NO.¡±, he said sternly and took Caroline from my arms and ced her in the cradle. ¡°Martha!!¡±


    Martha gave her a te of porridge to him. I thought I would eat that on my own until he sat beside me and his hand reached my mouth to feed me.


    ¡°Today, I will feed my daughter.¡±, he said softly, and tears started brimming my eyes. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± I opened my mouth, and he started feeding me, one after another spoon and also my wiped my tears along with that.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad.¡±, I apologized. ¡°I should ¡­ not have said¡­ anything like ¡­ that.¡±, I added, recalling what I had said to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, dear. I¡¯m d that you are so different from your other family members.¡±, He said, pinching my cheeks. ¡°Because I too hate now all those things and want a normal life. And what you saw that night, that was for self-defense; I have stopped hunting from the moment I lost my wife and daughter because of which Brandon and I despise both werewolves and hunters.¡±


    ¡°Is this why both Brandon and you looked pissed with my other family members at the time of the wedding?¡± I asked, recalling that moment.


    ¡°Yes! Ethan and I used to be a good friends until he decided to stay in link with the hunters through his sons secretly. Both Brandon and I are no longer in association with hunters.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!!¡± I said, nodding my head. I mentally thanked God that Brandon and dad were no longer linked with hunters¡¯ things.


    ¡°But your marriage with Brandon is because of hunter things.¡±, he said.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re their next target, Sophia. Because everyone loves you a lot by hurting you, they can torture your family members a lot more than they have nned. That¡¯s why Ethan asked me to do him a favor by keeping you safe, and in return, he will kill the werewolves who killed my wife and daughter.¡±


    ¡°So, this was the deal between you?¡± I asked to which he nodded. ¡°But what if dad will fail? Then yours and Brandon¡¯s life will be in danger too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much about the oues, Dear.¡±, He said with a smiling face. ¡°We have left using weapons, but that didn¡¯t mean we have forgotten to use them. I have picked the weapon once; I won¡¯t mind picking it again.¡±, He added, caressing my face.


    ¡°But that, why would you and Brandon do something like that for me? I mean, keeping your life in danger because of me?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my daughter, and I¡¯m not losing my daughter again. I hope this question has answered all your question.¡±, Saying this, he kissed my forehead.


    Okay! I get your point, but why did Brandon marry me?


    Just to keep his father¡¯s word?


    Maybe.


    After finishing the food, I took my medicines and slept just after some time after Iid down on the bed to take a rest.


    I didn¡¯t know how long I slept, but I opened my eyes hearing the soft cry of Caroline, and all three men were transferring her from one to another to calm her down.


    ¡°God! She is hungry. That¡¯s why she is crying.¡±, Martha whispered in a low tone, preparing powder milk for her.


    ¡°Dad! Handle her; I have to learn how to prepare this milk.¡±, Brandon said, giving Caroline to him.


    ¡°Even I want to learn.¡±, Oliver said, and both observed and read the step-by-step process of that.


    ¡°This is just a temporary thing. Maybe from tomorrow, Sophia can feed our little princess on her own.¡±, Martha said and then took Caroline in her arms. She tried to feed her, but Caroline kept turning her head here and there.


    ¡°If she is hungry, then why is she behaving like this?¡±


    ¡°Because she wants her mother¡¯s milk. It¡¯s inbuilt in kids, so they can recognize whenever anyone tried to feed them milk other than mother¡¯s milk.¡± I smiled, looking at everyone and how my baby girl had gained everyone¡¯s attention toward her!


    At night, Martha stayed with me while all three men left for home. Neither did I start any conversation with them, nor did they do the same.


    ****


    After three days!!


    *


    Dad brought me and Caroline home from the hospital, and there was a small surprise for my little princess!! The whole apartment was decorated with pink and white balloons. So, to everyone¡¯s disappointment, she was sleeping peacefully and had no idea of her surrounding.


    Dad being dad, started his photo session again even though he had pain in his knees.


    ¡°You both are her parents. You are hell you are behaving like a stranger?¡± Dad asked, getting annoyed. ¡°Brandon wrapped your arms around her waist, idiot.¡±, he scolded. ¡°Oliver, give them some ideas. How will Caroline feel when she sees all these photos when she grows old?¡±


    At that time, we wouldn¡¯t be together, dad. I thought but didn¡¯t say it aloud.


    We didn¡¯t have a talk after that SLAP and after I kicked both Brandon and Oliver out of the room. I didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but I knew that I had to apologize to him.


    I shouldn¡¯t have pped him.


    We gave fake poses and acted like how much we were in love with each other for the sake of pictures!!


    ¡°Now, enough, dad!! My princess needs some rest.¡±, Brandon said and took Caroline to our room and ced her in the middle of the bed where he used to build the wall of pillows and then arrange pillows on my side of the bed as if he was arranging it for someone, who could rest at that ce.


    That work could have been done by Martha, but he did it for me while dad was recording everything.


    Come on, Sophia! If you could p him in front of others, then you could apologize to me in front of others as well.


    He started leaving the room when I grabbed his wrist and finally said those three words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He lifted his eyes and looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for pping you. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. It was not your mistake to begin with. I was mad at my family members, but I ¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He kept looking at me for a while before replying to those four words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry too. I know you didn¡¯t p me just like that. A part of you had trusted on me, and I broke it. That¡¯s why you were mad and you ¡­ so, I¡¯m sorry, too.¡±


    I smiled with tears in my eyes, and I hugged him. I wondered why the hell he didn¡¯t warn me in the contract that there could be a 200% chance of falling in love with him.


    .


    #TBC

 35

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    When I opened my eyes the next morning, I found Brandon sleeping peacefully, wrapping his hand around Caroline. I checked the time and realized that he was gettingte for the office, but then he couldn¡¯t sleep properlyst night because of Caroline. At the interval of every two or three hours, she used to wake up and start crying. And Brandon being an amazing dad, asked me to sleep and handled her, from checking her diapers to feeding her milk.


    I had already filled the breast pump, so she didn¡¯t throw a tantrum, realizing that it was my milk.


    I carefully leaned toward her and kissed her head, and then looked at Brandon closely. A small smile appeared on my face automatically, seeing him so closely.


    Stop Sophia!! Don¡¯t forget that this is a contract marriage.


    Just 11. 5 months, and then our path would separate. So, just stop it!!


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, catching me red-handed.


    ¡®Holy shit! Now, he would give me a lecture again.¡¯ I thought, but he didn¡¯t; instead, he arched one eyebrow on which I shook my head and looked at Caroline.


    Great, Sophia!


    ¡®Now, you¡¯re hiding your crime behind your little daughter.¡¯, My mind scolded me. He leaned down and kissed Caroline¡¯s head before he left the bed, but he didn¡¯t miss forming a wall made of the pillow at his side. I wanted to say that Caroline won¡¯t be able to roll on her own until she is third months old.


    I heard the knock at the door. I left the bed to open it, and the moment I did, both Oliver and dad walked in to check on Caroline.


    ¡°She is still sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m here for her?¡± Dad asked in a low tone.


    ¡°Brandon and Oliver are here to take care of their daughter. I¡¯m here to check on my daughter.¡±, he said and showed the soup that he had hidden behind him. ¡°I have learned this from your Chef brother for you. Taste it and tell me, how is it?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, dad?¡± I smiled, looking at the soup.


    ¡°What? Oliver is going to stay here for a few days here. So, I thought to learn something tasty and healthy from the future chef.¡±, he said with a wink. ¡°By the way, this is yourst year of studies, isn¡¯t it, Oliver?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle. The third semester has just begun, and in the fourth semester, we have to do one-month training at some restaurant and then job.¡±, Oliver replied.


    ¡°Great. Anyway, Sophia, try this.¡±


    ¡°But Dad, I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, people give smooch without brushing their teeth, and you can¡¯t taste soup without brushing your teeth.¡±


    ¡°But Dad..¡±


    ¡°Here, Brandon is out of the washroom.¡±, he said, on which I turned my face toward Brandon and immediately regretted by did I look at him because he was just in his towel. Now, his naked body would haunt me. I adverted my eyes and frowned at his behavior; what kind of behavior was this? I meant when I was not interested in him in anyways, he used to run away from me, and now, a tiny part of me wished sometimes that ¡®if this would have been a contract marriage¡¯ then he had started all these messing with my mind.


    ¡°Sophia, go and brush your teeth ande quick.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad.¡±


    ****


    I was staring at my girl, who was sleeping peacefully again. Immediately Brandon walked out of the washroom, again in the towel. God, why was he doing this?


    I think I should ask him clearly instead of getting irritated like this. First in the morning and now at night. This wasplete torture for me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you walking out of the washroom like this?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± he asked, arching his eyebrow.


    ¡°Like¡­ like this!! Half naked¡±, I said and saw him walking toward me, narrowing his eyes. His body was distracting me. Focus, Sophia. Focus. ¡°You¡­ you cane out of the just in a towel. Even¡­ even I live in this room and ¡­ and ¡­¡± he sat beside me, not removing his eyes from me.


    ¡°And?¡± his big hand reached toward me and caressed my cheek.


    ¡°And.. ¡°, I muttered, and his eyes shifted from my face to my lips. He stayed there for a second, both of us breathing hard. And then he crashed his lips against mine. I whimpered as he took my bottom lip into his mouth and sucked hard. At the same time, his other hand shoved my dress up, revealing my bare legs to him. I gasped against his mouth as his hands sensually touched my thighs and gently squeezed them.


    He broke the kiss to move to my neck, nibbling and sucking on my skin. My hands reached up to grab his soft wet hair as multiple moans of pleasure escaped my mouth.


    ¡°Oh god.¡±, I managed to say, unable to control myself. ¡°You¡¯re too good. Aahh¡­¡± I cried out and immediately I heard the sound loud wailing sound of Caroline and everything went ck.


    I opened my eyes and found Brandon picking Caroline in his arms in his office wear.


    That was a dream?


    Of course, it was.


    My breathing was uneven as I took in my surroundings again. And then I looked at Brandon, who was ring at me.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream about your boyfriend so much that you can¡¯t even hear Caroline¡¯s crying sound.¡±, He hissed, checking her clothes. Her cotton nappy was wet. He grabbed a new nappy for her and changed it. And the moment her nappy was changed, she calmed down on her own.


    He was thinking that I was dreaming about Mason?


    But how?


    Picking her in his arms again and then the breast pump, he started taking her out of the room, not before clearing my confusion. ¡°Now you can carry on you ¡®Oh god. You¡¯re too good¡¯ thing.¡±


    I acted to ignore him and wait for a magic wormhole toe and suck me away from this embarrassing situation I got myself into.


    *


    I didn¡¯t know what irked Brandon so much that he stopped talking to me or speaking only when it was an emergency. It had been a week since that incident, and his behavior was still the same. I meant couldn¡¯t you believe that?


    I ignored that thought and waved my hand to Oliver when the cab started moving and made Caroline do the same, but I doubt she would even understand what I was making her do. I ced her back into Stroller and thought of taking her inside again, but I didn¡¯t know what came to my mind; I changed my mind atst mind and started to give her a half-round of the society. While I was doing this, my eyesnded on a familiar face who was jogging. At first, I ignored him, thinking I might be thinking too much, but when I observed him again taking the second round, I realized that he was none other than Henry.


    ¡°Henry?¡± I called him, on which he stopped and turned toward me.


    What was he doing here?


    Did he shift in this society?


    .


    #TBC

 36

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Sophia.¡± he smiled widely and came near me, looking at Caroline. ¡°Is she your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes!!¡± I nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Pre-mature delivery?¡± he asked, to which I nodded my head. ¡°She is beautiful but¡­¡±, Heplimented and then looked at me. ¡°¡­. definitely doesn¡¯t look like your daughter. Because neither did she take on you or your boyfriend, aka husband.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes at his choice of words, and then he started grinning, ¡°I was just joking.¡±


    ¡°I hate this type of ridiculous joke. Moreover, she is my daughter whether she looks like me or not. And he is my husband, not my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°You mean your boyfriend disappeared and never returned back until now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± I nodded my head. ¡°But my daughter is lucky to have him, and I can guarantee that she won¡¯t have got this much love from her real father that she is receiving from Brandon. All I know is that blood may be thicker than water, but love is thicker than anything.¡±


    ¡°I second that.¡± he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you anyways.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I ignored that topic. ¡°By the way, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m staying here for thest six months approx.¡±


    ¡°Really? Even I¡¯m staying here for thest six months.¡± I looked at him, surprised.


    ¡°Strange! I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡±, he said in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t youe out of your apartment or t on a regr basis? Because you would have, then I¡¯m sure we would have met before.¡±


    Well, that was true that I rarelye out of the home, but why should I tell him about it?


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not true. I used toe out for a morning walk and yoga in the morning and sometimes at night after dinner.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. At what time? So, that I can to join you both and we can have some chit chat?¡± he asked.


    I furrowed my eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sound rude, but why?¡±


    ¡°Just to know each other better, or who knows, we can be good friends as well.¡±, he suggested.


    Friends!!


    I haven¡¯t made one single friend single I came here. What could go wrong after bing his friend? Moreover, he had helped in one way or another in our first meeting. Also, Brandon said that my life is in danger outside the society, not inside, right?


    ¡°Sure. But my time is not fixed so why don¡¯t you give me your number? I can text you whenever I wille downstairs.¡±, I told myself.


    ¡°Asking for my number, huh?¡± he smirked.


    ¡°To the earth, Mister. I¡¯m married.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t love your husband.¡±, he pointed out.


    I didn¡¯t ask why he felt so, or anything like that but a part of him was right too. I wasn¡¯t in love with Brandon.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I will break the trust that he has in me.¡±, I said with a small smile. ¡°Though he hasn¡¯t agreed and won¡¯t agree, but I know he does, and breaking someone¡¯s trust is not my thing.¡±


    ¡°But you trust everyone too easily,¡± he pointed out. ¡°I just hope that you won¡¯t regret this habit of yours.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The people around me won¡¯t do anything like that to me because they love and care for me.¡±, I said confidently.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit and talk instead of standing here?¡±, He suggested.


    ¡°Some other day, Henry.¡±, I said, thinking about my princess because it was her massage time. ¡°You can share your number with me, though.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Its _____.¡±


    *


    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    When I checked my phone after finishing my meeting, I saw a couple of messages and voice notes from dad. I opened it and saw a couple of pictures that he had sent and read the message attached to it.


    ¡®Keep ignoring your beautiful wife. I won¡¯t be surprised when one day she will leave you someone else.¡¯


    What the hell!!


    I downloaded the photo and video that he had sent and saw Sophia with a man.


    God! Since when dad joined his hand with those neighbor¡¯s aunties gang who had no work other than keeping an eye on the people around them, like who & who doe that person¡¯s ce, sheeste at night, etc. and etc., in short, acting like a CCTV camera.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And then I watched the video. I couldn¡¯t help but form a fist under the table because of frustration and anger.


    Calm down, Brandon.


    Calm down.


    What were they talking about? That too for this long?


    She had never talked with me for this long.


    ¡®Well, actually, she does, but I don¡¯t talk, so your one-sided conversation ends soon.¡¯, My mind reminded me.


    Using the AirPods, I heard the voice note that dad had sent, ¡®That night, he saved her like a superhero, and today he is making her smile. I don¡¯t want to lose my daughter because of you. So, do something, or I will have to adopt him as my other son so that when she will leave you and choose him, my daughter and my granddaughter will leave you; they will stay in front of my eyes.¡¯


    Thanks to the mobilepany that, they had made the phone strong enough that I didn¡¯t break even after my grips around it that hard. I left my chair in the meeting room and started walking toward my personal cabin.


    My employees greeted me, but neither did I acknowledge it nor look at their faces.


    ¡°Cancel all my meetings and ask Bruce to handle my schedule.¡±, I ordered my PA. ¡°And make sure no one shoulde inside.¡±, I added. After reaching my cabin, I started breaking all the things in my office, throwing them left and right.


    *


    After half an hour or an hour!!


    I didn¡¯t know after how long because I didn¡¯t count the time; Bruce walked inside my cabin, looking for me, wondering why I had transferred all my work to him.


    Please note that whenever I mentioned to my PA that ¡®no one shoulde inside,¡¯ it never included Bruce and dad.


    ¡°You look troubled, my friend.¡±, he said the moment his eyesnded on me. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it is because of the video and message that dad sent to you.¡± he grinned, looking at my demeanor. Now he would tell about it to dad, and then dad would enjoy it.


    I gave him a look that said, ¡®don¡¯t mess with me,¡¯ and he quirked a brow at my behavior.


    ¡°Okay. I got it.¡±, he said without another word, but his expression was still telling me that he wasughing at me in his mind, seeing me in this situation. I started chanting a spell, and the things around me started floating in the air.


    ¡°Fine! Fine! I apologize. I get why I have to handle everything now. Just don¡¯t hit me with all those things. I might die, and please don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still unmarried and a virgin.¡±, Saying this, he walked out of the room, and all the things that were floating in the air dropped to the floor.


    I groaned in frustration; I was letting her get to me. God, it was damn too hard to control my anger. I was pissed at her moaning incident.


    Why?


    I couldn¡¯t figure that out yet. All I wanted was to enter her dream and beat that bloody Mason till he turned either ck or blue. And then rece him with me. I wanted to be the reason for her moans; I wanted to be the one whom she would praise. I wanted to taste her sweet and baby scent, but I had no supernatural power because of which I could do something like that.


    Was this what I¡¯d be now?


    Letting Sophia control me and totally consume my thoughts?


    My actions were confusing me. I couldn¡¯t remember ever reacting this way to anyone before.


    ¡®Does she know using magic? But magic doesn¡¯t work on feelings until and unless any witches use it. Or who knows she is a witch?¡¯


    Fuck!!


    ¡®What the hell I¡¯m thinking.¡¯


    I needed to control myself and prove to myself that Sophia wasn¡¯t affecting me. I needed to show both Bruce and dad that nothing affected me, NOTHING.


    And for that, I would have to stay away from her as much as possible.


    .


    #TBC

 37

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I didn¡¯t know what exactly happened to Brandon. He was behaving colder toward me with each passing day, and it was hurting me. I knew we were not close, but the minimum interaction between us was also ending. Well, not just me, but he was also maintaining distance from Caroline.


    I wanted to hold him and ask him the reason behind his sudden change his behavior, but then I knew the terms of the contract, and it was clearly mentioned that neither of us was allowed to interfere in each other¡¯s life.


    A month had passed now, but his behavior was still cold. A part of me had also given hope over it. Moreover, I was even hoping or expecting anything from him when I had to raise my daughter alone after some time.


    ¡°You look stressed.¡±, I heard a familiar voice. I smiled when I saw Henry. He gave a small smile to me first and then looked at Caroline.


    ¡°Hey, baby girl.¡±, He shook his hand with her, and in no time, Caroline held his fingers. She was learning to grab something too quickly with her hand, and the worst among everything was my hair. She always ended up breaking a couple of hair whenever she grabbed them.


    Henry kissed her hand and took his finger out of her hand. ¡°So, what¡¯s disturbing you?¡± he asked. We had be really good friends with whom I had shared everything until now.


    Yes, everything, even about werewolf and hunters things, because that night even he was here and that witnessed everything on his own.


    ¡°Nothing. I was just wondering what kind of job I should start looking for?¡± I shared my tension. ¡°You already know that I have ten and half months left with me. I couldn¡¯t understand what should in which sector I should start working? Because, to be honest, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m good at anything. Also, when I will be leaving Brandon, then Caroline will be barely one year old, so I also have to keep in my mind that along with my job, I will have to give equal time to her as well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her so much, Sufi!! You are blood pressure, high patient, you know that remember, and why are you even worrying so much? Your billionaire husband will surely give a lot of money to you at the time of separation.¡± he winked in a yful tone on which I red at him.


    ¡°You know me; I¡¯m not that type of person.¡±


    ¡°Nothing would go wrong if he denotes even five percent of his property to you.¡±


    ¡°Say something like that again, and I will leave from here.¡±, I threatened him, on which he raised his hand in surrender.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I was thinking if you can go out with me tomorrow evening?¡± he asked, all of a sudden. He knew the reason why I never stepped out of society even though I wanted to. ¡°I know that some werewolves are out there to harm you, but I won¡¯t take you far. Just at the NGO, where I¡¯m going to celebrate my birthday with my close friends and family members and people working in NGO.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday tomorrow?¡± I asked in surprise. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it before?¡±


    Heughed before speaking, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid who will keep telling about my birthday to everyone. Also, we never raised the topic of our birthday before. Now that I¡¯m inviting you to my birthday party, will youe?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I will have to talk with Brandon about it.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Sophia! This is the twenty-first century, and you¡¯re behaving like an old-fashioned obedient wife for that person who doesn¡¯t even care about you, who just married you because his father asked him to do so.¡±


    ¡°All I know that, Henry, that the very same person held my hand when I needed the most. There are a lot of people who stand with you on your happy days but run away in your bad times. Brandon is that gem who would never ever leave me when I will need him the most. So, I will appreciate it if you respect my husband in the same way in which I do, and about the topic of attending your party, I will¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to attend your party.¡± A familiar voice came from behind me, making me freeze.


    Was this a dream?


    Or did he reallye home early?


    I turned around and found Brandon in his office wear, indicating that he had just reached here. He made his way toward us.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a high chance that we will be in the hospital. Because tomorrow is dad¡¯s knee recement surgery, and I¡¯m sure that for any daughter, her father will be on the top priority than attending the party?¡±


    Oh! So, the date of dad¡¯s surgery had been finalized.


    The pain in his knee was getting worst with each passing day.


    ¡°Oh!! Sophia had told me about his regr pain in his knees.¡± Henry smiled. ¡°No worries, I understand the situation. We can meet the other day to celebrate it, and I promise you that I will take care of Sophia when she will be with me.¡±, he added.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but MY WIFE is not free for the next three months. You see, until dad finally recovers, she won¡¯t be able to leave him even for a second because I can¡¯t trust dad with someone other than her. And even Sophia won¡¯t be able to leave him alone on his own. What if he will fall or worst.¡±


    I looked at Brandon, who was giving unnecessary excuses to keep me away from partying with Henry.


    Okay! I get it that maybe I wouldn¡¯t be able to be free tomorrow, but I wouldn¡¯t be able to manage even one hour in the next three months was insane.


    I was sure that even Henry could sense that too.


    Throughout the time, Brandon had maintained a fake smile on his lips.


    ¡°So, what about after three months?¡± Henry asked, clearly looking annoyed with Brandon¡¯s answers.


    ¡°My apologies again; after that, Sophia will be staying at rtives¡¯ house for a month.¡±, Brandon replied.


    ¡°Then in the fifth month?¡±


    ¡°Sorry again, after that, I will be taking my wife on honeymoon.¡±, he replied. ¡°Now, please don¡¯t tell me that you celebrate your birthday every six months?¡± Brandon asked Henry. I just kept looking at the face of both men from time to time. What the hell was going on? They were talking about me and totally ignoring my presence. And if I wasn¡¯t mistaken, then if no one would have been around, then they would have started fighting, holding each other¡¯s hair.


    Rtive¡¯s house?


    Honeymoon?


    Like seriously?


    ¡°No! No! I won¡¯t say anything like that.¡± Henry smiled. ¡°By the way, Henry, a friend of Sophia.¡±


    ¡°Brandon Dennis Haysbert, husband of Sophia.¡±


    I looked at their faces and then their hands which they were not nning to live. Brandon was literally crushing Henry¡¯s hand with his.


    What the hell!


    Why was Brandon in the mood to fracture Henry¡¯s hand?


    .


    #TBC

 38

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    I was about to say something so that they could leave each other¡¯s hands but before I would have said anything my daughter started crying. In no time, Brandon left Henry¡¯s hand and walked toward Caroline. He reached near her and picked her in his arms.


    ¡°What happened, Princess, hmm?¡±, Brandon asked and Caroline stopped crying the very next moment.


    ¡®Thank you, Caro! You unknowingly helped your mom.¡¯, I mentally thanked my daughter.


    ¡°I think, I should leave instead of being the third wheel in a family.¡±, Henry smiled on which I smiled back at him and nodded. We gave each other a side hug before he left. The moment, I turned toward Brandon, he was throwing daggers with his eyes at Henry and looked extremely pissed.


    He started walking toward our building taking Caroline in his arms while I followed him rolling the empty stroller.


    I was positive that he wouldn¡¯t speak anything so I initiated the conversation when we entered the elevator.


    ¡°You know, that was rude. You shouldn¡¯t have almost fractured his hand.¡±


    ¡°You can thank me that I was just trying to break his hand, not his teeth for hitting on my wife.¡±, he said, gritting his teeth.


    ¡°You were jealous?¡±, I asked, not sure whether I was hitting the right point or not.


    He scoffed before replying, ¡°Jealous and me?¡± heughed bitterly. ¡°Sophia, I have no feelings for you. So, keep this fact clear in your head. It just that you¡¯re my wife, that¡¯s why I¡¯m saying you the same now.¡±, he said bluntly on which I bit my inner chin, stopping myself from crying. I shouldn¡¯t feel bad.


    I shouldn¡¯t.


    But here, I was still feeling bad.


    ¡°The reason I¡¯m pissed because I can bear those people who try to hit on a man or woman even after knowing that he or she is marriage.¡±, he muttered.


    I didn¡¯t say anything on it. All I focused my mind in realizing the reason because of which I was feeling in this way? Why was he or anything about him was affecting me?


    ¡®I crave for him to speak with me! But why?¡¯


    I started feeling sad from the moment, he stopped talking to me. He was rude to me from the starting, but it never hurt me but when he stopped being rude or showing any emotion, it was what hurt me the most!


    Fine, then!


    If he wanted to stay away from me and my daughter then I would give him the same space.


    *


    At night I ce the wall made of pillow in the middle of the bed and ced Caroline on my side.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked when he saw me doing this.


    ¡°Now that there is no one in the room. I don¡¯t think you need to act like a loving father to my daughter. It will be better if you will be nothing but just a stranger for her so that at the time of separation she wouldn¡¯t cry for her fake father.¡±


    Pain shed in his eyes, but I ignored it. Now that I was all right, I could wake up at night for her all the time. Whenever she woke up at night, Brandon woke up too, to check on her but I didn¡¯t let him even touch my daughter.


    If this was what you want, then be it.


    .


    Henry¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like in Brandon¡¯s presence, we can get our hands on her.¡±, Irismented.


    ¡°Then we don¡¯t have another choice than kidnapping Brandon as well that too without any security.¡±, Imented.


    ¡°And how you¡¯re going to make it possible then?¡±


    ¡°If that old man really goes for knee recement surgery then we won¡¯t have any other choice than waiting for three more months or so on!!¡±, I muttered in frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our mission is taking time but it would be worth it. I promise you that. As for now, we don¡¯t have any other choice than to wait. Waiting for the right moment. Because even Weasley and his fifth son, John is on run. We will also have to find those bastards. As, it¡¯s John¡¯s time to die or the best we can do is to bring him in my favor and made him ditch his own father? What do you say? What will be more painful?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Nothing can be best than the pain of Betrayal.¡±, Iris smirked. ¡°Moreover, I have heard that John doesn¡¯t love Sophia as much as her other brothers. How about using him to trap both Sophia and Brandon? We will just lie to him that if he will hand over them to us then we will spare his life which in reality, we won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°We are going to spare NO ONE, Iris. NO ONE.¡±


    *


    Each and every single day was passing 48 hours a day!! The more I wanted to finish this mission and live a normal life, the more it was taking time. Four months had been passed and until now, I hadn¡¯t killed any Weasley yet. But not anymore, finally John was acting like a lovesick puppy for Iris. Little did, he knew that he trusted the wrong girl.


    I think the whole family is stupid or naive, who had a habit of trusting the wrong person. All of a sudden, Iris mind linked to me.


    ¡®What happened, Iris?¡¯


    ¡®Lucia Weasley is death.¡¯


    ¡®WHAT?¡¯, I asked in shock.


    ¡®Yes!! And it looks like any werewolf has killed her.¡¯, She responded.


    ¡®This is not good news, Iris. This is definitely not good news. Lucia Weasley was the mother of Oscar and Owen and those two brothers are not good news. In fact, Oliver Weasley is also not good news.¡¯


    ¡®I know. But what now?¡¯


    ¡®Use John as a trump card as soon as possible or Oscar and Owen will hunt us down because they are beasts in human form.¡¯


    .


    #TBC

 39

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Dad, Martha, Sophia,¡± Brandon yelled; all of a sudden, everyone ran to the hall, wondering what had happened because of which Brandon was yelling. Caroline was with him. Did something happen to her?


    ¡°What? What happened? What?¡±, Everyone reached near Brandon, and he smiled.


    ¡°Let me show you something to, you guys,¡± he said happily.


    ¡°Caro, say dada!!¡±, He said to Caroline, who looked at him cluelessly. ¡°She just said ¡®da da¡¯ twice.¡±, he exined when Caroline just kept looking here and there.


    ¡°Wow, you are teaching him to call ¡®dada¡¯ first.¡±, Dad chirped. ¡°She will call me ¡®dada.''¡±, He added in excitement.


    ¡°Excuse me? Mister. She will call me ¡®dada¡¯ you will be her grandpa.¡±, Brandon snapped, and then an argument started between both father and son. Martha and I looked at each other and shook our heads.


    These Men.


    Caroline was now entering her sixth month after two weeks. So, repeating the same sound was going to bemon, and they started fighting on the very first day when she did something like that.


    Poor Caro!!


    Even she would be wondering whether she said something wrong because of which they both were fighting?


    I smiled at Brandon, seeing him with Caroline. Dad was right about her filling the gaps between us. When a few months before, he was nning to stay away and run away from me, and Caroline fireback at him when I almost stopped letting him touch Caroline at all. Not just that, after taking Dad¡¯s permission, I shifted with Oliver. I didn¡¯t want to leave dad in that situation, but I guess he understood the situation and the reason why I was doing this, and I left for Oliver¡¯s ce. So, Dad sent Caroline and me to guard my brother¡¯s ce.


    I was not sure if my n would work OR not?


    And how much time would it take to finally work out my n?


    But it was sooner than I had expected. He came running to Oliver¡¯s ce to take us with him. Though he didn¡¯t admit it, but I could see in his eyes that a single way without Caroline was tough for him. Instead of that, he gave the excuse of my and Caroline¡¯s protection and h, h, h!!


    I returned with him at one condition at that time, ¡®You won¡¯t treat us like we¡¯re invisible, or I swear, Brandon, next time we both will disappear from your life, and you won¡¯t be able to find us.¡¯


    In that way, I got my previous Brandon back, or a better version of Brandon back.


    *


    I prepared breakfast with the help of Martha for everyone, trying the new recipe that Oliver had sent.


    After half an hour!!


    ¡°Dad, Brandon!! Breakfast is ready.¡±, I called them, arranging the tes, while Marth was preparing breakfast for Caroline now. ¡°Give Caro to me.¡±, Saying this, I tried to take her from Brandon¡¯sp, but she grabbed her t-shirt tightly with her small hands.


    ¡°Seems like she wants to stay with her dada.¡± Brandon smiled. ¡°Let her be near me; I can eat with my other hand.¡±, he added and sat on the dining chair, holding her in his arms. She just kept looking at the te of dad and Brandon.


    Only she knew what was going on in her mind. They both started eating, and there was no sign of her food, though she had already drank milk in the morning.


    ¡°Aaaahh,¡± She cried to gain her attention and looked at the te and then Brandon.


    ¡°I think she too wants to eat the breakfast that I¡¯m eating.¡±, Brandon said, grinning widely and then mashing a small quantity of his breakfast properly with his finger and then forward a small quantity of it toward Caroline. She quickly took it into her mouth and kept it for a while in her mouth before swallowing it. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Brandon asked, on which Caroline again looked into his te.


    Brandon made her eat again, and she quickly grabbed it.


    I smiled at their interaction, and unknowingly my eyesnded on dad; he signaled toward Brandon and Caroline with his eyes as if he wanted to say, ¡®I told you the baby will change him.¡¯


    ¡°Caro!! Sweetheart, let daddy have his breakfast.¡±, Saying this, I took her from Brandon¡¯s arms, who was enjoying his moment with her instead of having his own breakfast.


    ¡°Aaa Aaah aaa,¡± Caroline cried at first.


    ¡°See, even your breakfast is here.¡±, I said, trying to divert her mind, but still, she was looking at the tes of Brandon and dad and thenparing them with her. As if she wanted to say that ¡®this is not the same thing¡¯ that they were eating. ¡°Don¡¯t give me this look, okay? You are too young to eat spices and oil.¡±, I said strictly, knowing her habit.


    *


    I had hardly finished my breakfast when dad¡¯s mobile rang. He saw who was calling and then forwarded his phone to Brandon. He never does that until only one person calls him, my dad. Brandon received the call and heard what my dad was saying. It was hard to read his expression at this moment because he wasn¡¯t showing anything now.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the call ended, Brandon gave dad¡¯s phone back to him and looked at me.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that Brother John is dead. Because dad had kept him hidden, right? And whoever the killer is, he is killing everyone in descending order, right?¡± I asked in tension, and his silence was eating me more.


    ¡°Something worst than that.¡±, He replied, making me sit on the chair and taking Caroline from me and giving her to dad. He held my hand softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s it? Did he change the pattern? Does something happen to Oliver?¡± I asked, but then it was something that was hard to believe because Oliver was too good at preparing food as well as poison. It was not that easy to get a hand on him. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t even in this country.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, Brandon.¡±, I said, getting impatient.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Mom?¡±


    He took a deep breath before replying, ¡°This time, they targetted Mom, and she couldn¡¯t make it.¡±


    I tried to process what he had just said.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± I snatched my hand from his grip, looking at him in shock, waiting for him to say that ¡®this was a prank¡¯ or anything simr to that. He tried to hold my hand again, but I pushed him away and stood on my feet, ready to leave to see mom. ¡°I have to go near mom. I don¡¯t trust you. I don¡¯t trust the fact that mom is now no more.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 40

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    Brandon took a few steps toward me; he tried to touch me, maybe to calm me down, but I pped his hand, pushing him away, but he didn¡¯t give up on me; he again tried to reach near me again and then wrapped his hand around my waist.


    ¡°Just calm down, okay? Calm down¡±, he whispered softly. I rested my head on his chest and started crying, clutching his t-shirt. He kept caressing my hair with one of his hands while the other one was still on my waist. Not once did he try to stop me from crying, maybe because he could understand my pain.


    ¡°Why, mom, Brandon? Why her? She is the most amazing person I have ever known, Brandon. I knew she was also from the same family, but not once did she teach Oscar or Owner to hurt innocent creatures even though she knew what they would be in the future.¡±, I said, sobbing. ¡°I don¡¯t know much, Brandon, but Oliver told me that Mom used to teach all her three sons never to attack supernatural creatures first because they all are not bad; sometimes they just try to protect their love ones.¡±, I said, recalling Oliver¡¯s words.


    I surely had no idea about my family¡¯s past, but Oliver knew everything; he told me that mom¡¯s upbringing was way different from dad¡¯s. He used to consider all the supernatural creatures were his enemies while Mom taught Oscar and Owen, her sons from her first marriage, and Oliver, her son from my dad, or say her second marriage,pletely different things.


    In short, both Owen and Oscar were my half brothers. They never got along with dad and his other sons; that was why they kept their distance from us; Mom was the only link because which they were connected to the family.


    Brandon made me sit on the chair again and kneeled down in front of me, holding my hands. ¡°I don¡¯t have the answer to your WHY, Sophia, but I promise, I will find it out the culprit behind it and punish him or her.¡±, He said while I kept crying; all of a sudden, my breath became uneven, and I started a hard time breathing normally.


    ¡°Sophia. Please calm down!!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m trying.¡±


    At the same time, Caroline started crying too. I looked up at her and found her looking at me, and she was wiggling in dad¡¯s arms toe near me.


    ¡°Dad, please take her to your room and distract her mind. Maybe she can¡¯t understand, but after seeing Sophia in this state, she will start crying as well, and trust me, we can¡¯t handle two babies at the same time.¡±, Brandon requested dad. If the situation would have been different, then I would have red at him and hit him too for calling me a BABY but not now.


    Dad did just like Brandon asked him to do, and then Brandon carried me to our room in his arms in a bridal way.


    ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t have to show sympathy.¡±, I said when he made me sit on the bed. All this care and concern toward me was only because of the incident that had just happened.


    He wiped my tears and cupped my cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything like that. It¡¯s just that I know this pain. I know how it feels to lose someone you love. I know how it feels to lose someone lose a mother. I know how it feels to lose someone who is innocent and get punished for someone¡¯s else mistake.¡±, Saying this, he ced a kiss on my forehead.


    I couldn¡¯t help and started crying more, hugging him.


    ¡°When¡­ when this will end?¡± I asked, still crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping to end this soon.¡±, he muttered, kissing my hair. He pulled me into hisp and wrapped his arms around me. ¡°Soon, Sophia. Soon.¡±, he said. I kept crying into his arms, hiding my face in his chest. I didn¡¯t remember when I fell asleep in his arms.


    When I woke up, I still found myself in Brandon¡¯s arms, but we were not in our room but in the car on the way to my home. The driver was driving the car while dad was holding Caroline in his arms beside me, and Martha was in the front seat.


    ¡°You okay?¡± he asked softly, to which I didn¡¯t reply to him. Because we both knew that I was not okay at all, I couldn¡¯t express myself, but he knew my feelings because he, too, had once been through the same pain. I wondered how would he have handled himself at that moment?


    I didn¡¯t know that I would be returning home after approx a year, so many things would have changed. After I reached home, I came to know that dad hadn¡¯t informed Oscar, Owen, and Oliver about it. I couldn¡¯t understand why?


    I could understand that he mightn¡¯t have Oscar and Owen¡¯s numbers with him, but why didn¡¯t he share this news with Oliver?


    When I saw Mom¡¯s dead body, I quickly hid my face in Brandon¡¯s chest. She looked beyond recognition, just like Levi. Her heart was ripped from her body. I couldn¡¯t imagine how someone could be this cruel. At that same time, Mom received Oliver¡¯s call, but I received the call but couldn¡¯t tell him about it. Thanks to Brandon, he grabbed Mom¡¯s phone from me and informed him about Mom¡¯s death.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start¡­¡±


    ¡°What ¡®start¡¯, Ethan?¡± Brandon¡¯s dad asked, cutting my dad in between. ¡°You can¡¯t start the funeral without Lucia¡¯s son¡¯s presence. They need to meet their mother for thest time.¡±, Brandon¡¯s dad added.


    ¡°Oliver will take more than one day to reach here because he is out of the country. And I have no way to contact Oscar and Owen. Their number is saved in Lucia¡¯s phone, and unfortunately, I don¡¯t know her password.¡±


    ¡°But dad, I think Logan¡¯s dad is right. We should wait for Brother Oscar and Brother Owen. And I¡¯m sure that Oliver would have told them about Mom¡¯s death. How about we wait for them till tomorrow morning?¡±


    ¡°I agree with Sophia, dad. Now, Mom is not between us to control them; who knows how would they react after finding that we didn¡¯t wait for them?¡± John said.


    *


    #TBCMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

 41

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    Each and every single second was heavy for everyone to pass. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder who would be the next target of our enemy?


    Until now, I used to feel that there could be a chance that dad and my brothers did wrong by killing every member of their pack, thinking there could be innocent werewolves too who died that night but now, I felt nothing but hatred for those beasts. I think dad did right by genociding the whole pack; I wish he could have killed that dog too.


    I hadn¡¯t seen that dog, but I was sure, but I was sure that he was nothing but heartless and cruel for sure? And how could someone be like that?


    ¡°Sleep, Sophia.¡±, Brandon¡¯s voice rang in my ear. He was trying his best to make me sleep, but I couldn¡¯t. From marriage till now, for the first time, I was in his arms, and Caroline was with Martha in another room. Immediately I sat on the bed when I heard the sound of the vehicle in the middle of the middle.


    There was no way Oliver could reach here this soon, so they must be my other brothers.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I think they are here.¡±, I muttered and left the bed, walking toward the door. I left the room and prayed in my mind that war shouldn¡¯t get started between my family members.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡°Oscar shouted, looking at dad and walking toward him angrily. In no time, he grabbed dad¡¯s cor. ¡°This all is happening because of you. I told you that you wouldn¡¯t be able to protect my mother.¡±, he shouted. Before I could reach near him, a woman reached near him, grabbing his arms.


    ¡°Oscar, please!!¡±, She said and then looked at me. ¡°Not at this moment. Sophia is here.¡±, She added, and that was when Oscar¡¯s eyesnded on me and then someone behind me, who would be Brandon for sure. He removed his hand from dad¡¯s cor but kept ring at dad, shifting his eyes from me to him.


    ¡°I was sessful in protecting her until she decided to leave the house without protection.¡±, Dad exined.


    ¡°Give that excuse to yourself, Ethan. Mom was a well-trained hunter; I¡¯m not going to buy the lie that someone killed her just like that. Whoever has done this to her would surely be close to her. And to be honest, you were capable of protecting no one; that was why you got Sophia married to Brandon because you knew that you wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her.¡±, Oscar snapped at dad.


    Why was he talking to dad in that way?


    I reached near Oscar so that I could request him not to talk to dad in that way. Seeing meing close to Oscar, that woman had held his arms and moved away, and the moment she did that, I hugged him because I knew that he wouldn¡¯t say, but he was in pain too.


    I felt Oscar hugging me back and kissing my hair. ¡°Please don¡¯t fight.¡±, I requested.


    ¡°Owen!! Take all the necessary samples so that we can find out what kind of werewolf killed her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother.¡±


    ¡°You can do that?¡± John asked in surprise.


    ¡°I can do a lot more than that.¡±, Owen replied. ¡°But saving your family members is not responsibility. Oliver and Sophia are our responsibility. That is it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Owen!!¡± I looked a pleading look to my other brother, who just huffed. I observed they both had a woman beside them. I believe they were either their girlfriends or wives. The chances of thetter option were more because they had engagement rings. To change the environment, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°They are?¡±, Looking at both the women.


    ¡°Our wives. La.¡±, the one who was trying to handle Oscar. ¡°And Percy. Your sister-inw.¡±, the one who was standing near Owen. I smiled sadly at them. I never knew they got married, but then I didn¡¯t know a lot of things, so I couldn¡¯tin about it, right?


    But I definitely didn¡¯t want to meet them in this situation. I walked toward La and hugged her. She, too, hugged me back, and after a while, I felt someone else hugging me too. I looked and found it was Persy.


    *


    The following day, both my sister inws was trying their best to cheer me up when all the men were busy with the preparation of the funeral.


    ¡°So, tell me about your love life.¡±


    ¡°There is NO love between Brandon and me. Not until now.¡±, I responded.


    ¡°Are you sure? I mean, I saw him kept checking on you from time to time.¡±, Persy asked in surprise. ¡°I can see that he definitely loves you.¡±, She added.


    Only if she knew that there could never be a LOVE thing between us. NEVER.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two tell me your love story? How did you tame my brothers? And Owen is walking fireball; I wonder how did you manage your life with him?¡±


    ¡°Their love story was more like aedy story.¡±, La said.


    ¡°How is that?¡± I asked in confusion.


    ¡°Because she was interested in another man, while Owen was interested in my younger sister, but her crush and my sister used to love each other. So, both Owen and she shook their hand together to create problems between them and break their rtionship and then ended up falling for each other.¡± Laughed, making fun of Percy, who was making faces.


    ¡°Hahaha!! Very funny.¡±, Percy muttered. ¡°And your love story¡­ Oscar had almost killed you.¡±, She reminded.


    ¡°Almost killed you?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°Actually, she was sent by Oscar¡¯s enemy in his life, and they had nned to kill Oscar because they knew Oscar had fallen in love with La, but in the end, La changed the n because, at that time, she too started loving Oscar. But her luck was not great; instead of savior, she was framed as the enemy, and Oscar almost killed her because of misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±, I muttered. ¡°I hope everything is fine now between you two?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Don¡¯t worry about that. That was our past. It has been five years since we married.¡±, La said with a smile. ¡°Now, only Oliver is unmarried in our family. Let¡¯s see what type of girl he is going to bring into our small family.¡±


    I wanted to remind them that even though John was unmarried but then just like my brothers, my sister inws was not interested in considering someone else as a family who was not blood-rted.


    ¡°He is already in love with his boss¡¯s daughter and also has asked her to be his girlfriend.¡±, I told them.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes!! I met that girl once in a restaurant. She is beautiful and sexy, but then that girl is way better than my brother in many ways, whether it is by looks, or by money or knowledge, or other things. I¡¯m not sure if she would say YES or him or not. On the top, her ex-husband is being an ass in Oliver¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Ex-husband?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. She had a bad past. Oliver didn¡¯t give the detail, but she also has a son with her Ex-husband. So, let¡¯s see whom she chooses, the same sick Ex-husband or my brother, who will love her unconditionally.¡±, I said, shrugging my shoulder, and at the same time, we heard the horn of the vehicle. ¡°It seems like even Oliver is here.¡±, I added and looked outside the window and saw Oliver hopping out of the cab, which was looking like aplete mess.


    *Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    #TBC

 42

    Approx one monthter!!


    *


    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    I felt someone kissing my forehead, and I opened my eyes only to find Brandon trying to move out of my grips without disturbing my sleep. If you thought that we now cuddle like a couple, then you were so wrong about it. It was justst night I was crying a lot, recalling mom; that was why Brandon handled me in the best way he could. In fact, he handled me in the best way for the wholest month.


    ¡°Can you please remove your grip from my waist now that you¡¯re awake?¡± Brandon requested when he found me awake.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized and quickly removed my hand from his waist.


    Damn you, Sophia!


    I scolded myself. He just smiled and then checked on our princess before walking toward the washroom. Even I left the bed and got myself busy with the day-to-day work.


    ¡°I was waiting for you two.¡±, Dad said when we joined him at the breakfast table.


    ¡°Why, dad?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it, dad?¡±


    ¡°I know you both have no idea about it, but it¡¯s your first anniversary this Saturday.¡±, Dad said cheerfully, and immediately my facial expression changed because I didn¡¯t see thising.


    It felt like that I got married to Brandon recently, and dad broke me the news that it had already been one year now.


    ¡°I knew you both won¡¯t be interested in celebrating it because of the situation which is going around us. But at least, for my sake, you both have to go on a honeymoon, which has been pending sincest year.¡±, Dad said, cing the ticket for both of us on the breakfast table.


    Honeymoon?


    ¡°But¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Caroline. I have already talked with Oliver. He is in the city, and we can handle her for a couple of days. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t handle her or I¡¯m sending you away for a month.¡±, Dad said before I could have given the excuse of Caroline.


    Then Dad looked at Brandon, ¡°Sophia hasn¡¯t gone anywhere out because of this situation. I know she needs this. She needs a break from everything for a while. And it will help both of you clear your minds.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to force your decision on Brandon but to use me.¡±, I said. ¡°I¡¯m doing just fine. Nothing is wrong with me. In fact, I¡¯m getting back to my previous life.¡±, I added. I saw Brandon looking at me as if he was trying to make the decision about what to do?


    I literally didn¡¯t want dad to force any type of order on Brandon, which he didn¡¯t want to do.


    ¡°Dad, please end this¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine!! We will go.¡±, Brandon said, cutting me in between. He agreed? On his own?


    I choked on the breakfast that I was gulping.


    ¡°Are you sure about it, Brandon?¡± I asked to confirm, on which he nodded his head.


    ¡°So, dad, now that you have already booked the ticket? Now at least tell us where are we going?¡± Brandon asked, chewing his breakfast.


    ¡°The ce where my daughter wanted to go.¡±, Dad said, caressing my cheek. ¡°Paris.¡±


    My eyes twinkled hearing the ce.


    I always wanted to go there. I stood up on my feet and quickly hugged him. He was the BEST ¡­. BEST father-inw any girl could get.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you, dad. Thank you so much, dad.¡±


    Both dad and Brandon chuckled at my childish behavior. ¡°Well, what can I say? I know that I¡¯m the best father in the world.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are THE best.¡±, I said and kissed his cheek. After that, I returned back to my seat to finish my breakfast.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You guys will be leaving from here from Friday morning and then can rest in Paris at night so that you both will be fresh on Saturday, i. e., on the day of the anniversary. The returning ticket is for Sunday night because I know you both stay away from Caroline for more than that.¡± Dad exined the n. And I couldn¡¯t help but agree with her; staying away from my baby for three days would be hard, but I guess she could survive three days with dad and her Uncle Oliver.¡±


    ¡°Perfect. In that way, I can join the office on Monday morning.¡±, Brandon said, nodding his head. And then looked at me, ¡°You can n everything that you want to do in two days and let me know about it by evening so that we can go on shopping tomorrow to get all the things that you need, okay?¡±


    I nodded my head with a smile.


    After finishing breakfast, he went into the room to grab his zer while I grabbed Caroline, who was sitting on the floor, ying with her doll by breaking her hand. Yes, she could sit properly now without anyone¡¯s help.


    ¡°Stop eating your doll; it¡¯s your time to eat breakfast.¡±, I said and took the doll from her hand. She started making a face as if she was going to cry moment. Immediately I kissed her and nuzzled her face, and in no moment, she started giggling.


    ¡°Bye, Princess.¡±, I heard Brandon saying, and he learned toward Caroline to kiss her cheek before going to the office, and all of a sudden, she bent back a little, making Brandon kiss my lips. Our eyes widened in shock when that happened. He quickly moved back but did not remove his eyes from me.


    ¡°Aaa tata aa pa,¡± Caroline bbered, bringing both of us out of our shock state.


    This time Brandon grabbed Caroline¡¯s face so that she would stop rotating her head here and there and kiss her cheek, but his eyes were still on me.


    Maybe I was overthinking, or I don¡¯t know what, but I guess I was staring at my lips for a few seconds before stepping away.


    ¡°Caro, wave your hand to dada for BYE,¡± I said, on which Caroline waved her hand, looking at Brandon.


    Brandon waved his hand too and walked out of the door but quickly hid outside. Caroline kept looking for Brandon for a while.


    ¡°BHOOO,¡± Brandon showed his face to her. She got excited, pping her hand and gigging at the same time. Brandon repeated the same before finally leaving, but Caroline kept looking for him.


    ¡°Dada will now return from the office in the evening.¡±, I told her and kissed her cheek. My eyesnded on dad, who had a sly smile on his lips.


    ¡®Oh, god! Please don¡¯t tell me that he saw Brandon identally kissing me.¡¯, I thought, but a part of me already knew the truth. I lowered my eyes and couldn¡¯t imagine the shed of red that my cheeks would have turned.


    .


    #TBC

 43

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Everything is packed?¡± Brandon asked Thursday night after returning from the office.


    ¡°Yes! Everything.¡±, I replied, closing the chain of the bag. ¡°But what about your packing?¡± I asked. ¡°If you are feeling tired, then I can pack your clothes. All you have to do is tell me the clothes that you want to take.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be required because I have a lot of clothes in Paris.¡±, he responded, unbuttoning his shirt. ¡°I used to stay in Paris before moving here.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Then when did you move here?¡± I asked to know more about him.


    ¡°Just a couple of months before our marriage.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±, It made me realize how little I knew about him. ¡°It is going to be one year of our marriage, and I know nothing about you. So, is there any chance that I will get to know more about you?¡± I asked hopefully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. My past is something about which I don¡¯t want to talk about with anyone.¡±, He said rudely, making my mouth shut.


    Enjoyed your insult?


    ¡®Perfect. Now, keep this in your mind, not to interfere in his life.¡¯ My mind scolded me. ¡®Not to forget, you¡¯re the guest of a couple of months more, and then you will have a different path than his.¡¯, My Mind added.


    I didn¡¯t know why but felt remorse thinking that, but then I was the only one who was thinking or feeling that way.


    He started changing his clothes in front of me, and I minded my own business, i. e., not looking at his well-sculptured body, which was trying to gain my attention toward it.


    ¡°I will be sleeping in Caroline¡¯s room tonight.¡±, I informed. A part of me was excited about the honeymoon, but another part of me didn¡¯t want to leave her for three days.


    God! This was the first time I would be leaving her for this long. I hope she will manage. She was a friendly baby, who could survive near anyone whom she knew, so dad, Martha, and Oliver easily tackled her, but at the end of the day, she would, she indeed would look for me and her dada.


    ¡°You can bring her to our room.¡±, Brandon suggested. ¡°Because I¡¯m thinking the same thing which you¡¯re.¡±, he added before I would have said NO. I nodded and walked into Caroline¡¯s beautiful baby room, which she received from Brandon when she turned six months old. She was sleeping peacefully in her tiny bed. I carefully picked her up without disturbing her sleep.


    ¡°Today, my princess is going to sleep with her mommy and daddy,¡± I spoke to her and brought her into our room, and ced her in between us. I kissed her cheek, and identally my eyesnded on Brandon, who was watching me keenly.


    ¡®Don¡¯t overthink, Sophia. He is not staring at you. He can¡¯t be.¡¯, My mind reminded me before I would have brought any second thought.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Caressing her hair, I closed my eyes, and when I woke up the following day because of someone¡¯s touch, I saw Caroline touching my face with her tiny hand with a big toothless smile on her face. I grabbed her hand and kissed it, but immediately my expression changed when I smelt a foul smell.


    I looked at her; who knew what she did. I looked at Brandon¡¯s side, which was packed with all the pillows in the room.


    ¡®Where did he go?¡¯ I thought, and at that moment, I realized a big hand wrapped around my waist, and someone¡¯s hot breath near my neck.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t tell me that he is sleeping beside me.¡¯ I turned my head a little and saw him indeed sleeping beside me. ¡®God, is he nning to give a heart attack, huh?¡¯ I wondered and carefully removed his hand from my waist, and, taking Caroline in my arms, I went into the washroom to remove her diapers and wash her properly before making her sit on the baby toilet seat.


    And there was a time when I used to hate these things.


    *


    Before we would have left for the Airport, Oliver was already home, and I exined to him everything about Caroline¡¯s schedule, though. I knew dad and Martha would help him too, but still, he should be aware of everything.


    ¡°Do one thing that stays here itself, and in that way, you don¡¯t have to worry about Caroline anymore.¡±, Oliver said in a sarcastic tone. I red at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Caroline. I promise she won¡¯t lose a single pound in three days. Just focus on your honeymoon.¡±, he added.


    ¡°Fine! Let me at least see her.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±, Oliver stopped me. ¡°I mean NO, you can¡¯t meet her, or she would start crying if she will see you leaving. So, let her y with her for now.¡± I looked at him like I was going to cry anytime after hearing this. He looked at Brandon, who was standing behind me. I, too, looked at him with my teary eyes.


    He walked into Caroline¡¯s room and came back with her in his arms.


    ¡°Stop teasing your sister, Oliver.¡±, he said before adding, ¡°Even Caro is going to Paris with us.¡±


    ¡°She is?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes!¡±, Brandon replied. ¡°Martha,¡± he called, who came out of Caroline¡¯s room with a bag in her hand.


    ¡°Here!! I have packed all Caro¡¯s belongings just like you said.¡±


    Tears rolled out of my eyes, and I kept looking at Brandon without blinking my eyes. Why was he so nice? And I was having a hard time not falling in love with him. I questioned.


    Brandon approached me and wiped my tears with his thumb. ¡°I know, you couldn¡¯t have even enjoyed a second without our princess. So, I canceled this honeymoon trip instead; it¡¯s a family trip.¡±, he said, on which I hugged him and started crying happily.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Stop crying, or Caro will think that I did something awful because of which her mama is crying.¡± he joked, which I hit on his chest,ughing and crying at the same time.


    *


    #TBC

 44

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    After the journey of eight hours, finally, our private jetnded in Paris. This was the first time in a private ne and even Caroline¡¯s about, which she would never remember. It was around seven when we reached there. Caroline was sleeping peacefully in Brandon¡¯s arms. On the way to Brandon¡¯s ce, I kept looking out the mesmerized beauty of Paris happily.


    ¡°Please stop the car,¡± I asked the driver to stop the car when I was crossing the bridge made on the Seine River. The driver stopped the vehicle at the side of the bridge.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Brandon asked.


    ¡°Do you remember that we met for the first time today, and then we spent a couple of hours at almost the same ce?¡± I asked him, to which he nodded his head. I hopped out of the car and walked toward the bridge. I knew the ce, the bridge, and the river were different but what mattered was that we both were still the same.


    I smiled, recalling our memories, and felt his presence behind me. Instead of standing beside me, he kept standing behind me, and soon, he closed the gap, cing his hand on both sides of my body, caging me between him and the bridge.


    ¡°Br.. Brandon.¡± I stuttered, wondering why was he behaving like that?


    ¡°Rx. The zip of your dress has been broken.¡±, he exined but didn¡¯t step away. I had thought to enjoy this moment by standing here, but now I doubt that could be possible because of this proximity.


    Was I the only one who was getting affected by this?


    ¡°Enjoying the view?¡± he whispered.


    Hell, to that, enjoy the part. I couldn¡¯t even think straight. I looked down and saw cruises in the river and then the people enjoying around.


    ¡°Yeah! It is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s a beautiful view from here.¡±, he responded. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder that did he say a double-meaning word?


    I couldn¡¯t breathe properly because of our position.


    ¡°I¡­ I think we should leave.¡±, I muttered and turned around, not to regret my decision to turn my body toward him because the moment I did, I felt trapped between the bridge and him, and we were a lot closer than we liked.


    I saw him leaning toward me, and my eyes widened when I realized what would happen next if I wouldn¡¯t stop him. But did I want to push him away? I didn¡¯t know that?


    I grabbed the hem of my dress tightly because of nervousness, and the moment our lips were going to touch each other¡¯s, we heard a loud cry from Caroline. We both came in our sense. It seemed like she woke up from her sleep. Brandon quickly let me go, and I dashed toward the car to avoid this embarrassing moment. Fuck! We are almost going to kiss each other. I felt Brandon following my closing, and maybe he was trying to hide my naked back and my baby pink bra, which I had worn under this dress.


    After a while, we reached Brandon¡¯s penthouse, where he used to stay before, and my jaw dropped, realizing how big it was. A way bigger than the apartment where we were currently staying.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Well? My husband was a billionaire, so I guess I could understand the reason behind this big penthouse.


    ¡°I forgot my wallet in the car. I will be right back.¡±, he said after we reached the penthouse. ¡°And here, this is the zer that you can use for a while if you leave the penthouse in this dress.¡±, he added, cing the


    ¡°Okay!!¡± I nodded my head and looked around, holding Caroline. Suddenly I realized that it had been 8 hours since her diaper had not been changed. I looked around and found my carry bag where all my belongings of Caroline were not there. Not just Caroline¡¯s belongings, but even my phone was in the same bag.


    ¡®Seems like I forgot that in the car.¡¯ I shook my head and walked out of the penthouse wearing Brandon¡¯s zer. When I reached the ce where I had hopped out of the car, neither the vehicle nor Brandon was anywhere to be seen.


    ¡®Where did they go?¡¯


    ¡°Bonjour Madame¡±, The security incharge said, bowing his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know french.¡±, I said, looking at him. ¡°My husband, a man in a grey suit and wine color shirt. Did you see him? His name is¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you, Ma¡¯am. I just saw you with our Boss, Mr. Haysbert.¡±, The same man said in English this time. ¡°He is near the powerhouse of the building, but I don¡¯t think you will like to meet him right now.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± I asked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s urgent. That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for him. Can you please take me to him?¡± I requested, on which he reluctantly guided me the way, and my eyes widened in shock when I saw Brandon hitting the same driver who drove us here.


    ¡°How dare you look at the woman who is MINE?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. The zip of her dress¡­.¡±


    That driver didn¡¯t get a chance toplete his sentence because Brandon punched him right in the face. ¡°Even if she walks out in a bikini, NO ONE is allowed to stare at my wife like he is undressing her with his eyes.¡±, Brandon said and kneed him. He would have hit him more, but all of a sudden, his eyesnded on me, and he stopped, knowing very well how much I hate violence.


    ¡°Once done, please bring the carry bag which I actually left in the car.¡±, I said and left from there. I shouldn¡¯t be mad at him, but I couldn¡¯t. I felt happy that he was iming me as his wife.


    ¡®But just for five months more.¡¯, My mind reminded me.


    *


    ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡± Brandon asked, holding my hand when I started leaving the master bedroom in which my bags were kept. I came into this room to grab my nightwear so that I could sleep with my princess in the other room but there you go, and he grabbed my hand before I would have left.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ignoring you.¡±, I said, looking away from him. Immediately I was mmed against the wall and caged between him and the wall again.


    He made me look into his eyes before speaking. ¡°Liar. The moment you have seen me hitting that driver, you¡¯re mad at me.¡±


    ¡°And what do you want me to do? Praise you, huh?¡± I asked him, narrowing my eyes.


    ¡°And what do you want me to do? Promote him or increase his sry for undressing you with his eyes?¡±, He questioned back, narrowing his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t know how he was looking at you at then. At that time, I just controlled my anger because Caroline was in my arms, or I would have hit him then and there.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 45

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    I opened my mouth to essay something but couldn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t know what to say. I just kept staring at him without blinking my eyes.


    I felt butterflies in my stomach because of this close proximity again. I tried to move away from him, but the more I tried to run away, the more his grip around me increased.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡±, he whispered.


    ¡°Do what?¡± I questioned back in a low tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me like I don¡¯t exist.¡±, Saying this, he pushed a strand of my hair behind my ear and looked into my eyes. Suddenly there wasplete silence, and we could hear nothing except the sound of our uneven breath. He leaned toward my lips again, and the more he wasing closer, the more my heart pounded louder and faster. He rubbed his lips against mine sensually, on which I closed my eyes automatically, knowing what wasing next.


    In the very next moment, his lips crashed against mine. I was no angel here, so yes, I kissed him back because a part of me wanted to kiss him and wanted him to kiss me back. My arms wrapped around his as our kiss deepened. With each passing second, our kiss was bing sensual and passionate; we kissed each other like our life was dependent on each other. He bit my lower lips for the entrance of his tongue, and the moment I hissed, he utilized that opportunity in a very well-mannered way. His tongue explored my whole mouth while his lips sucked mine as long as we both were out of breath.


    We both broke the kiss to grab oxygen for our lungs. We both were panting heavenly to catch our breath. I looked at him, who was shaking his head continuously.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Sophia.¡±


    Wait, what?


    ¡°I hope you can forgive me for the kiss. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. It¡¯s just that¡­. I¡¯m sorry, again.¡± he kept apologizing. The more he apologized, the more I felt bad. ¡°Just forget that something like that ever happened between us. I¡¯m sorry again.¡± saying this; he ran into the washroom without even looking at me once because if he would have seen my expression, he would have known how much he had hurt me, and I just couldn¡¯t say a word to him.


    I stayed there, standing like a statue for a while until I finally decided to leave the room.


    Why did he apologize?


    He wasn¡¯t someone who could lose his sense out of nowhere and end up kissing anyone. I knew he kissed me because a part of him wanted to do something like that, or he wouldn¡¯t have done that even if someone would have kept a gun on his head.


    I returned back to the other room near Caroline, and then Iid down on the bed. I checked the phone, and it had two missed calls from dad. Shit, I couldn¡¯t hear that because the phone was in silent mode.


    I called him back and waited for a while to receive the call. I didn¡¯t have informed him that we reached here because through a call because of the time difference. But I had dropped him a message.


    ¡°Hello, Dad. Good Morning¡±, I greeted him, preparing to sleep.


    ¡°Good Morning, Dear. I know this is night over there, but I can¡¯t control myself from wishing you a very happy marriage anniversary till six hours more.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, dad.¡±


    ¡°Okay, now you can sleep peacefully. Bye, good night.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± I stopped him before he would have disconnected the call.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°In the past year, I have observed that Brandon keeps himself away from love or any feelings rted to it. Do you know why?¡± I asked him to know what was stopping Brandon from falling in love. ¡°Is it because of the death of his mother and sister?¡±


    ¡°Brandon has a past about it, Sophia, a worst one, which changed his entirely.¡±


    ¡°And what is that, dad?¡±


    ¡°He used to¡­ not used to, but I guess he still loves his girlfriend. After losing his mother and sister, she was the only source of light in his life until his girlfriend was raped, and she ran away, leaving him.¡±


    If a part of me felt jealous hearing that, then another part of me felt bad for his girlfriend.


    ¡°But he tracked her down, and by that time, she was pregnant with the baby of that rapist. Brandon had no problem with that, her or her baby; all he wanted to be her in his life but one night, they fought over something which led to Abby¡¯s miscarriage.¡±


    I gasped, hearing that.


    ¡°That was the end of their rtionship. Brandon still loves her and still his life in regret. That¡¯s why he stays away from the word LOVE because his heart already belongs to someone else.¡±


    Thank you for telling me that, dad.


    ¡°But I¡¯m positive that he will fall in love again, or maybe he has started falling in love already. Just¡­ just don¡¯t leave his side, Sophia. Because this time, I don¡¯t think he can handle losing you; he might die this time. And give him some time.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡®Yeah! Keep thinking like that for now; all your thoughts will be crushed when the truth behind our rtionship is out.¡¯


    ¡°Sophia?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad.¡±


    ¡°You started loving him, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No.. No, dad! I just asked out of curiosity. That¡¯s it.¡±


    He chuckled, and I could imagine him shaking his head with a small smile on his lips, ¡°If you¡¯re bad, then don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your dad.¡±


    ¡°Good night, dad. I¡¯m feeling sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Good night, dear. Take care.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡±, I muttered before disconnecting the call.


    *


    The next morning, when I woke up, I found Caroline missing from the bed. She wasn¡¯t that big that she could go anywhere on her own, so I already knew who could have taken her from here. I walked toward the room in which Brandon was and found both sleeping peacefully, holding each other. I smiled, looked at them and clicked a couple of candids, and then sent it to Brandon.


    Just like Brandon wanted, I behaved normally, keeping that part of kissing each other away from my mind, and enjoyed my day with my Princess and Brandon from Big Bus Paris Hop-On Hop-Off Tour for sightseeing all the ces of Paris. I was surprised at how easily Brandon could be engaged with themon people as if he wasn¡¯t a Billionaire and he was too good at speaking French.


    After that, we visited Louvre Museum and then after the dinner at Night Dinner Cruise with Live Music at Seine River Paris.


    Now that Caroline was here, Brandon had increased the trip from two days to seven days so that I could enjoy each and every ce of my favorite ce by enjoying all the memories instead of running here and there in a hurry.


    .


    #TBC

 46

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that someone like you have this wish.¡±, Brandon eximed, hearing my wish on which I giggled. Just a moment before, he had asked what the things that I wanted to do if I woulde to know that I was going to die tomorrow were. I told him that I wanted to share my whole time with my family, by loving and by taking care of them, and would like to drink Alcohol before hugging her death.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why Alcohol?¡±, He asked.


    ¡°Because I have never tasted it, and I wanted to know what it feels like because of which so many people drink it on a daily basis. I mean, is it tasty or something?¡± I asked him, hoping he could answer my answer.


    ¡°If you¡¯re expecting any sort of answer from me, then sorry to break your heart. I, too, have no idea about it because I have also never tasted it until now.¡±, he replied.


    ¡°Really?¡± I asked in surprise. ¡°Not a single drop of Alcohol?¡±


    ¡°Not a single drop of Alcohol.¡±, he repeated. ¡°I¡¯m not into alcohol and smoking, so I seriously have no idea what these two taste alike.¡±, he added, but all of a sudden, his eyes twinkled. ¡°How about we taste Alcohol together?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Not a good idea. Someone should remain sober among us because we have Caroline with us as well, remember?¡± I reminded him.


    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t. She is someone who can¡¯t be forgotten.¡±, Brandon responded. ¡°I will hire a babysitter for a night.¡±, he suggested.


    ¡°But what if¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hire someone who is trustworthy.¡±, He said, cutting me in between because I was scared of the thought of someone harming my baby. ¡°If you trust me, then please stop worrying about her because as long as I¡¯m here, nothing will happen to her.¡±, he added, to which I nodded my head.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s final. We will keep this n for tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t wait to drink with you. After all, we both are going to drink for the first time.¡±, I said to which he nodded. ¡°Also, let¡¯s keep a friendly bet that whoever can drink more than the others, he or she can ask one thing from the loser.¡±


    ¡°Then get ready to lose, Sophia.¡±, Brandon said with determination.


    ¡°You never know, even I can win and ask all your property.¡±, I teased.


    ¡°Well? We will see that tomorrow.¡± he winked.


    *


    As nned, we sat on the chair holding our sses filled with Alcohol.


    ¡°Ready, steady, one, two, and three..¡±, The moment Brandon said three, I grabbed and drank the Alcohol in one go.


    ¡°Yuck!!¡± I whined and ced the ss on the table, making faces.


    ¡°E!¡±, He expressed, and then we bothughed at each other, looking at each other¡¯s expressions. There was a peace in seeing that he, too, didn¡¯t like that taste, or I would have lost the game at the beginning of the bet.


    ¡°You can leave and ept that you lose.¡±, I suggested so that I could win after finishing one more ss.


    ¡°Never.¡±, He said adamantly.


    We finished two more sses, and to be honest, my head started aching. I could have two Brandons at the same time. I shook my head, and then I could again see only one Brandon.


    This was fine.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Brandon raised his hand in defeat. ¡°Alcohol is not my thing.¡±, he muttered. ¡°It seems like I have a low alcohol resistance.¡±, he added. I smiled and poured Alcohol into my ss and drank it all, and then happily celebrated my victory.


    ¡°Yayyy!! I won.¡± I grinned like an idiot and looked at three or four Brandon sitting in front of me. And all Brandons pped; they pped for me. I stood on my feet, holding the bottle as an award. ¡°Yes. I won.¡±, Immediately, I started falling because of a headache. All the things around were started rotating. But all Brandons saved my ass from kissing the floor.


    ¡°And you¡¯re hot.¡±


    ¡°I am hot?¡± he asked andughed a little. ¡°Let¡¯s get in our room because even I¡¯m losing my sense.¡±, he said and gave me support so that I would walk without falling again. Somehow, we reached into our room and sat on the bed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±, I mumbled


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to stay away from you, Sophia.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± I asked, on which he nodded his head. ¡°Then don¡¯t stay away from me. Even I don¡¯t like when you stay away from me.¡±, I confessed.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to resist you too.¡±


    ¡°Same here.¡± I smiled and admitted my feelings. I looked at him, cupping his cheek so that I could focus on one Brandon. ¡°How about you stop being so hard on yourself, huh?¡± I suggested and leaned toward him to kiss him and ended up kissing on his nos instead of lips.


    ¡°You have a low alcohol resistance.¡±, he chuckled before kissing me on my lips. I wrapped my arms around his neck. The moment we broke the kiss, those words escaped from my throat before I could control myself.


    ¡°I love you, Brandon.¡± All of a sudden, the expression on his face changed, and his body stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. And it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t love me because I know you still love¡­¡±


    Before I could havepleted that sentence, he mmed his lips over mine. I wasn¡¯t really not expecting this reaction from him to my confession. The kiss was way more intense than the kiss we shared a moment before or the kiss we shared on the arrival of the first day in Paris.


    After a moment, we were on the bed, kissing and sucking each other; he was hovering over my body while I was beneath him, naked.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡±, he muttered, staring at my naked body.


    ¡°Even with the stretch marks and marks of stitches?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±, he admitted. ¡°It is the symbol that you went through so much to bring a new life into this world.¡±, he added before kissing at my stretch marks, and then he shifted a little more and spread my legs, touching my clit with his finger.


    I jumped a little upward because of his touch; the next thing I knew that he adjusted his face between my thighs before sucking my clitoris hungrily.


    .


    #TBC

 47

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Oh god, Brandon,¡± I moaned, throwing my head backward in pleasure while he groaned, pushing his tongue deeper into my core. I started feeling tension building inside my body, and soon I was hit with my orgasm. And he licked each and every drop of it.


    ¡°You taste amazing.¡±, he muttered, looking straight into my eyes, on which I started looking everywhere but him. But he made me look at him, not before giving me a deep passionate kiss. Now I could taste my own orgasm. While he kissed my lips, his hands roamed around my body, touching me sensually. I gasped when he entered his fingers into my pussy.


    And using this moment, he deepened the kiss. He was torturing me in every way. One of his hands was busy with fingers fuck while the other was ying with my nipples. Leaving my lips, he moved down to my breast to suck and bit it.


    ¡°I wanted to drink your milk for long.¡±, he muttered while sucking my milk. ¡°You used to tease me by feeding Caroline in front of me.¡±, heined.


    What?


    I had no such intention. Moreover, I didn¡¯t enjoy doing that, and he sometimes used to enter the room at the wrong time.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brandon..¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a condom.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± I asked in tension, on which he shook his head. ¡°Nevermind, I can take pills tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Better.¡±, he mumbled. ¡°See, how excited my little member is with the thought of going inside you.¡±, he said, on which I looked away, trying to hide my blush.


    He ced it near the entrance of my pussy and started rubbing it painfully slow. I couldn¡¯t help but move a little in a hurry so that the tip of his cock to slide inside me a little. He hissed when it really worked, when 20% of his cock was inside me already.


    ¡°Impatient much, hmm?¡± he teased, on which I nodded my head, biting my lips, and in the next moment, I felt him entering inside me slowly and gradually. I grabbed the bedsheet tightly because of the pain. I knew it wasn¡¯t my first time, but it was just my second time and this second time was after more than a year. I whimpered in pain because his little member was way too huge. I clutched his back and dragged my nails all over there.


    ¡°I should have known that my cock can¡¯t enter inside youpletely.¡±, he mumbled, on which I red at him and dug my nails into his soft skin deeper than before, and the moment my mind diverted, he entered his whole cock inside me widening my eyes.


    He caressed my hair before asking, ¡°You okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°You were so tight. Damn! It felt so good. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how great it would feel when I would be inside your ass.¡±, he mumbled while I shrieked in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will enjoy it too.¡±, he added. ¡°Now, can I move?¡± he asked, to which I nodded my head.


    In no time, he increased the pace, thrusting harder into me at every stroke. At the same time, I kept moaning his name in pleasure. His lips were busy kissing me, while his hands were busy pressing my breast and ying with it. It didn¡¯t take him much longer when he came inside me, and he kept thrusting into me, making sure to send all his seeds inside me.


    He barely took a rest for a few minutes before making me turn around and bend against the bed. He grabbed my ass firmly before inserting his little member inside from the back. I screamed in pain because it was a lot more painful than the previous one, but once his member got adjusted inside, he started moving, and to be honest, it was indeed more amazing than the previous one.


    ¡°Ah!¡± I yelped when he spanked my ass cheeks after taking out his little member from behind. While he left the bed to wash his little member, I dropped my body on the bed, feeling tired.


    Now, I couldn¡¯t even open my eyes. After a minute, I felt him grabbing me into his arms and kissing my forehead. By observing his breathing, I could tell that even he was exhausted with everything.


    ****


    The following morning, I woke up with a severe headache. I felt like my head with burst anytime. After trying for a while, I finally opened myself in Brandon¡¯s arms.


    Well, that was rare. Did Caro again hit him in his sleep? Because when he did something simr to it previously, he gave me this reason.


    Thinking this, I closed myself, but immediately I recalled that Caroline was not on the bed. Where did she go?


    The thought of losing her scared me, and I opened my eyes again in tension. But while in search of Caroline, I realized the other thing that I had missed the first time. Brandon was not wearing anything, and so did I, and our naked bodies were touching each other.


    I gulped my saliva nervously and looked inside the sheet.


    Holyshit!


    Please tell me that we didn¡¯t do anything like that.


    Please!!


    I tried to remember whatever happenedst night and recalled the blurry memories, and I doubt that something like that that didn¡¯t happen between us.


    I immediately promised that I was never going to drink ever again in my life. I silently tried to get out of his grip before he was awake, but his grip was tight around me, and while doing so, even he opened his eyes and looked at the person who disturbed his sleep. He kept looking at me for a while until his eyes widened.


    ¡°Fuck¡±, he cursed under his breath, massaging his temple. He looked extremely annoyed and pissed. His jaws were clenched as if he was regretting everything that I had happened. He sat on the bed and looked around in search of his clothes. After a while, he grabbed my top and his t-shirt and hid his precious gem as if I hadn¡¯t seen it, and then he left toward the washroom.


    I knew he was regretting it already.


    He didn¡¯t have to say that in words because it was written all over his face.


    But do I regret it too?


    .


    #TBC

 48

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    I knew the answer. That I didn¡¯t, even though I was drunk, but I didn¡¯t regret a thing. I sat on the bed, covering myself with the sheet, and after a while, Brandon walked out of the room, wearing nothing but a towel. It seemed like she had freshened up already, but he was avoiding looking in my direction, and it was breaking my heart.


    He wore fresh clothes and then left the room. I didn¡¯t count the time that long; I sat there doing nothing, just thinking about everything.


    ¡°Here!¡± I lifted my head and found Brandon. When did you return? Maybe when I was busy with my thoughts at that time. I looked in his hand. There was a tablet in one of his hands and the water in another. ¡°For your headache.¡±, he added when I kept staring at the tablet.


    And what about my heartache?


    I didn¡¯t ask about it and took medicine to control this headache.


    ¡°There is no such n for today except dinner at Effiel tower. So, you can rest till evening. I¡¯m sure by then you will feel better.¡±, he said, but a part of him also knew that I didn¡¯t want to hear all these things because I already knew the schedule. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Caroline.¡±, he muttered before running away from me again.


    Even I left the bed because there was no use in sitting naked inside the sheet.


    *


    After half an hour, I went to check on Caroline and found Brandon feeding her morning breakfast. I, too, joined them at the breakfast table. The cook brought breakfast for me, and I silently started eating it, hearing Caro¡¯s bbering.


    All of a sudden, she said something, freezing me, and I was sure that Brandon¡¯s situation would have been no more different than mine.


    ¡°What did you say, Caro?¡± I asked her, on which she turned her head toward and then turned toward Brandon.


    ¡°Daada,¡± She said happily, looking at Brandon. For the first time, she was saying this, looking at Brandon as if she knew that she was her father, or she used to bber ¡®dada,¡¯ looking at everyone when I was teaching her to speak ¡®dada.¡¯ ¡°Dada,¡± She repeated, pointing her finger toward Brandon.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears started brimming in my eyes witnessing this.


    No matter how our rtionship would be in the future but if Brandon would want to keep any type of rtionship with Caroline, then I wouldn¡¯t stop them because ¡®love is thicker than blood.¡¯


    Brandon picked her up from the highchair that he had bought for her recently and kissed her forehead. ¡°Dadaa,¡± She said, again touching his face.


    ¡°Yes, baby!! Dada.¡±, Brandon responded, grinning ear to ear. But in the next moment, Caroline attacked him, grabbing his hair in her fist. ¡°Oouch!!¡± Brandon yelped, and Caroline started grinning happily, showing her one tooth.


    ¡°Caroline!!¡± I gasped and ran toward them to pull Caroline away from Brandon. The more Brandon tried to free his hair from her grip, the more she was pulling it.


    ¡°Caro, baby!! Leave your dada¡¯s hair.¡±, I said, trying to open her small fist.


    ¡°Hi Hi,¡± Caroline giggled, enjoying everything.


    After a few minutes, she finally left Brandon¡¯s hair, and we looked at her narrowing her eyes, but she didn¡¯t care about it and tried to reach near my hair.


    ¡°Oh, no, no, no! I¡¯m not nning to go d.¡±, I said, moving my head backward. Out of the blue, Brandon startedughing, I didn¡¯t know what made himugh, but heughed loudly, looking at us. For the first time after a year of our marriage, I saw himughing this freely.


    I smiled, looking at him. I wished he couldugh like this always.


    Did he use tough with Abby? And I felt jealous with that thought because she got a chance to see that side of Brandon that I hadn¡¯t seen yet, and there was a rare chance that I could see that side.


    But soon, the realization hit him like lightning, and he stoppedughing and looked away.


    *


    After breakfast, I yed with Caroline for a couple of hours until she got tired and slept again. I, too,id down near her because I wasn¡¯t sure that Brandon wanted me to see him near him because he had been busy avoiding me since the moment he opened his eyes this morning.


    But it seemed like he wanted something else; he, too, walked into the room where I was lying near Caroline andid down on the other side of the bed.


    Great! He could ignore and avoid me whenever he wanted to, but I would do the same when he came to me, following me like a lost puppy. I quickly left the bed and arranged a pillow at my side so that Caroline wouldn¡¯t end up falling from the bed in her sleep.


    I had barely taken a few steps out of the room; he grabbed my arms and yanked me near him.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he demanded in a low tone, making sure that Caroline wouldn¡¯t end up waking up.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± I asked, trying to snatch my arms from his grip, but he kept holding me tightly, hurting me unknowingly. Yes, unknowingly, because  I knew he couldn¡¯t think of hurting me intensionally. ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding my gaze since morning, so I¡¯m just giving you the space that you want.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not able to maintain eye contact with you because whatever happenedst night should not have happened.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re regretting that, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak a word right now because apologizing for the sex is an act of asshole after confessing that you didn¡¯t want to stay away from me or you didn¡¯t want to resist by giving the excuse of alcohol,¡± I said, cutting him in between. ¡°What happened between us was something that we wanted deep down in our hearts, so it was not a mistake. At least not for me, and unlike you, I¡¯m not regretting.¡±, I snapped.


    ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t make apologies, but that changes the fact that whatever happened yesterday was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Wrong?¡±, I scoffed. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I was not¡­ I wasn¡¯t nning or intended to have sex with you. That was not my behavior. That.. that happened because of the alcohol.¡±, he said, shaking his head. His gesture was heartbreakingly endearing.


    .


    #TBC

 49

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Leave my arm, or I will literally knee you.¡±, I threatened, and immediately he left my hand.


    ¡°Why are you talking to me in this tone?¡±, He asked in confusion, totally startled by my anger. ¡°When you¡¯re not regretting anything, then why can I feel anger in tone and voice, and you are pissed too, which is quite rare!¡±


    ¡°You seriously have no idea what I¡¯m pissed about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not able t figure it out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because what suppose to be one of the best moments for me, you spoiled it by indicating that you¡¯re regretting it.¡±, I said directly instead of wasting time ying GUESS OR IDENTIFY the reason behind my anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how can sex with me is one of the best moments of your life? Have you forgotten the use of the contract that¡­¡±


    ¡°Do the hell with the use, Brandon. I know that very well, but now neither I want to leave you nor stop myself from falling in love with you.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    ¡°You heard me, Brandon. And I¡¯m positive that you might have remembered my confession from thest night. If not, then I don¡¯t mind repeating over and over again that I love you, Brandon. I really do. I didn¡¯t know how this happened and when but I have fallen in love with you, Brandon, and I don¡¯t want to leave you even when the contracts end. And if I¡¯m not wrong, then we have already broken two uses of the contract, because of which the contract between us has already been revoked.¡±


    I said such a long speech, but he didn¡¯t say a word, just kept staring at me like a statue. He shook his head before speaking, ¡°I¡¯m not the right person to fall in love with, Sophia.¡±


    ¡°My heart knows whether you¡¯re the right person or not. So, you don¡¯t have to tell me that about that. Because I know you¡¯re the best person, and any girl will be so lucky to have you in their life.¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re saying so even without knowing anything about me.¡±


    ¡°I know you enough to fall for you and about your past¡­ dad told me about Abby and¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t take her name from your mouth.¡±, he said, and out of the blue, his demeanor changed. He seemed irritated with the fact that I took her name. So, there was no doubt that he still loved her and he would always love her. He took a deep breath and then released it after a while, maybe to calm down. ¡°Sophia, my past won¡¯t allow me to love you.¡±


    I nodded my head in an understanding way. ¡°You might think me selfish by saying this, but I¡¯m saying this for you; remember that every day is a new day, and you will never be able to find happiness if you don¡¯t move on. One of the hardest lessons in life is letting go. Whether it¡¯s guilt, anger, love, loss, or betrayal. Change is never easy.¡±


    ¡°Easy for you to say, but I will see how you will ¡®let go¡¯ the pain when you will feel anger, love, loss, or betrayal when you will ever face it.¡±


    ¡°You see, will that I will let go of all the things and rise to shine if you will be my side.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t trust me so much, Sophia. Who knows, I might have hidden things from you and might be betraying you, even you NOW.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t understand what he meant by that sentence and then thought about it.


    How would I react realized that Brandon had hidden something from me and was betraying me?


    Well, I believe he surely has reason to do so.


    He would never hide anything from me until and unless the news would hurt me the most, right?


    ¡°Then I will try to understand the reason behind your such action.¡±


    ¡°And what if my action would be beyond your understanding?¡¯


    ¡°Then I will be patient with you and wait till the moment when you will yourself tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°And what if you will block me everywhere and won¡¯t listen to me?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen because I can¡¯t stay angry for long even if I want to.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, you sure about not leaving me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. If you want, I¡¯m ready to sign another contract again stating that I don¡¯t need a penny from you if you have any thoughts that I want to stay because of your money.¡±


    ¡°And what if I want to leave you?¡±


    My heart missed a bit when I heard that. Holding back my tears, I replied, ¡°I can¡¯t force you.¡±


    He just kept staring at me like a statue thinking something. Only if I could understand and read his thoughts. Only he knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°As for now, just¡­ just don¡¯t ignore me, and I will also not avoid you.¡±


    Says the one who wanted to stay away from me. I didn¡¯t talk back. I just nodded my head obediently.


    ¡°By the way, can you ask someone to get a contraceptive pill?¡± I asked, on which he furrowed his eyes at first, then widened, and then he quickly nodded his head.


    *


    We returned from Paris after the vacation of one weekst night, and by that time, Oliver stayed with Dad, taking care of him like a son. But after our arrival, he left, stating he would visit me at the weekend. And talking about my rtionship with Brandon, I was having a hard time acting as if nothing happened, and I was sure that his situation was no different, but he was good at hiding it. While I was struggling, trying to keep my hands away from him, reminding me again and again that I couldn¡¯t throw myself on him like a prostitute.


    So, I kind of ended up avoiding him this morning. I didn¡¯t want to do that, but I just couldn¡¯t act as if nothing had happened.


    .


    #TBC

 50

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    After breaking the ss, even if we tried to join it, we couldn¡¯t hide the cracks. In the same way, I couldn¡¯t behave as if nothing had happened, and because of this, he left for the office without having breakfast and in a pissed mood.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After finishing my lunch, I checked on Caroline before walking toward my room. She was ying with dad. I smiled, recalling dad¡¯s word when Caroline was back, ¡®Damn! I missed her so much. The next time if you will be taking her with you. I will join too. This ce wasn¡¯t giving the vibe of home anymore in her absence.¡¯


    She literally had wrapped everyone around her fingers.


    Iid down on the bed and started using my phone, scrolling through my social media ounts. At the same time, I received a call from John.


    John?


    I double-checked his name on disy, and it was indeed his call. It was not my birthday, and except for my birthday or some other important days, barely any of my other brothers except Levi, Asher, and Oliver called me.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said, receiving the call.


    ¡°Hi, sweetheart. Back from your honeymoon?¡±


    ¡°Hi, John. Yes, we reached yesterday. Is everything all right? Are you fine? Is dad fine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sissy. Everyone is fine. I called you because I wanted to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Meet me? But why?¡±


    ¡°I want you to meet someone special. I don¡¯t have now a lot of family members left in my family. If our mother would have alive, then I would have made her meet my special one, but now that she is not between us. I thought if you could meet her?¡± he said in a low tone.


    ¡°Sure.¡±, I agreed quickly. I couldn¡¯t take mom¡¯s ce in his life, but I could at least make him feel better by doing this. I knew dad was not a friendly person, so he might end up scaring his poor girlfriend. ¡°But I can¡¯t leave my society on my own, so I hope you won¡¯t mind me bringing Brandon with me.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I would love to have him with you.¡±


    ¡°Perfect then. Let me know the time and ce.¡±


    ¡°Now and ce¡­¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± I asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯te right now because Brandon is in office. We can eithere on the weekend or after his office hours.¡±


    ¡°No worries. You cane tonight with Brandon. And don¡¯t worry about the security because it will top-notched.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell about that part.¡±, I said. ¡°Because I trust you with the security of both Brandon and me.¡±, I added with a smile, not knowing that my trust was going to break tonight. ¡°Let me know by when Brandon will be free; then I will let you know about the time we will be there, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! That will be fine with me.¡±


    Disconnecting the call, I dialed Brandon¡¯s number. This was the first time I was calling him during office hours. I hope he wouldn¡¯t be busy. What if he would scold me for disturbing him? And what if he would say me mean who was calling him for my work and had ignored him in the morning, huh?


    ¡°Sophiaaaa,¡± he yelled from the other side of the phone. ¡°When you don¡¯t have to say a word, then why do you even call me?¡±


    Shit!


    Since how long had he been on call?


    And how didn¡¯t I realize that he received the call? Well, that might be because I was too busy with my thought.


    ¡°Sop¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±, I apologized before he shouted again.


    ¡°You¡¯re sorry for?¡± he asked, and in no time, his tone changed from angry and pissed one to normal. ¡°For ignoring me in the morning or not saying anything for at least three minutes on the call and scaring the shit out of me!¡±


    ¡°You got scared? For me?¡±


    ¡°No. For Caroline. That¡¯s why I¡¯m already on the way home.¡±


    ¡°This early? It¡¯s two PM only?¡±


    ¡°So? I¡¯m the boss.¡±, he responded in an irritated tone. If I would talk about meeting John and his girlfriend tonight at this moment, then he would surely cancel the n because, except for Oliver, Brandon was not a great fan of my other brothers. So, it would be better to talk to him when he would be in a good mood. ¡°Again, you disappeared.¡±, Saying this, he disconnected the call. I would have called him back but then stopped myself from doing so when he was on the way home already.


    ¡®Has he eaten something or not?¡¯ I wondered. I called him again to know this, but he kept disconnecting the call. I sighed and went into the kitchen to see whether there was enough food for him or not, and to my disappointment, there wasn¡¯t enough food for an adult man. And by chance, if that adult man would be super duper hungry, then he might need a lot of food than this.


    At first, I thought of cooking something, but then I ordered the food from the same cafe where we had visited during my pregnancy. I remembered Brandon loving it.


    As I had expected, Brandon reached home earlier than the food. He looked pissed, but he didn¡¯t say anything and went directly into the room to freshen up.


    After fifteen minutes, even food was delivered, and I started serving into tes quickly because my hotheaded husband would walk out of the washroom anytime. I was done with serving the food and was about to turn around to take the te into the room. I felt his presence behind me and his hot breath near my neck.


    I tried to leave but got trapped between the kitchen counter and him.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you would have called me during office hours because for a reason.¡±


    ¡°First, promise me that you won¡¯t get mad and won¡¯t say NO.¡±, I said, not sure he would agree. The next moment, he spun me around, making me look at him, and his hands went back to the previous position of trapping me.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you are trying to bribe me with food, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±, I muttered, biting my lips, not sure it would work or not.


    ¡°Stop doing that.¡±, he warned. ¡°It¡¯s distracting and making me look at your lips again and again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±


    .


    #TBC

 51

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Actually _____,¡± I told everything to him when I sensed that he was in a normal mood, at least he was then. He picked the te behind me and walked toward the dining table without saying anything about it. ¡°Soooo?¡±


    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t like staying near your family members.¡±, he pointed out and started having his food. I gave him an innocent look, expecting him to say YES, by sitting, ¡°Fine! But not for half an hour, and let me know the name of the ce where he is asking to meet.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡± I jumped on my feet and kissed his cheeks happily.


    ¡°A kiss on the cheek? It will look good between dad and you, not between us.¡±, He muttered, frowning, and resumed eating his food.


    Did he just invite me to kiss somewhere else?


    Well, I wouldn¡¯t know until I would try on my own because his action and words never match with each other. I kept my hand on his left arm, on which he stopped eating and looked at me, arching his eyebrow. I boldly sat on hisp, and not once did my eyes leave his face. I saw him observing my every movement, then I wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled him toward me. Not a once did my eyes leave his face to see any kind of reluctance, but I didn¡¯t find any. I closed the gap between us by kissing his lips. At first, he didn¡¯t respond, but when I was about to pull my lips away from his, he was quick to grab them. His hands were on my neck, which was not letting me move back. He deepened the kiss with each passing second. He was kissing me like his life was dependent on it.


    ¡°Ahem, Ahem.¡± I heard dad¡¯s fake cough. I tried to push Brandon, but he didn¡¯t buy.


    God! Help me.


    Dad would tease meter!!


    Shit!!


    ¡°We could shift to our mansion, you know, Brandon.¡±, I heard Dad speaking. When he didn¡¯t get any response again, he sighed before leaving.


    Mansion?


    Of course, he would have Mansion. After all, he was a billionaire, and he shifted here just to show that he was amon man. But I doubt that I wanted to go anywhere from here because I had a lot of beautiful memories in this apartment.


    I hit Brandon¡¯s chest when I was out of breath. He finally let go of my lips. I was panting heavily, and his situation was no different, but unlike my face, which was red like a tomato, his skin color was the same, and also his expression was normal.


    I stood on my feet and ran away from there, letting him finish his food. Also, I couldn¡¯t stand anywhere near him after this incident. I facepalmed, thinking how I would face dadter. He would surely think that something was going on between us, but the truth was that Brandon still had nothing to do with the LOVE thing. Maybe¡­ maybe he was attracted to me ¡­physically.


    I thought and looked at myself in the mirror. My lips were swollen now, and all thanks to him.


    *


    In the evening, both Brandon and I left for my previous ce, where I used to live before marriage. I asked John why he was keeping the dinner n at our home, to which he answered that Dad was hidden somewhere, so he didn¡¯t mind nning dinner at home; plus, nowhere was safer than our house because our house was protected with a flower because of which wolfsbane was made. So, any werewolves couldn¡¯te there.


    ¡°Hey, John,¡± I hugged my elder brother and then the girl who was him. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Sophia, John¡¯s sister, and he is my husband, Brandon.¡±


    ¡°Iris, John¡¯s girlfriend.¡±, She smiled, grabbing John¡¯s arms. Looking at that couple, I, too, pulled Brandon closer to me, who was giving me a look that he would run from here any moment he would get the chance. I entangled my hand around his arm so that he would behave normally, at least for half an hour for me, without passing any rude and meanments.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t remember when we had dinner like this. Becausest time I remember, it was a year ago or more¡±, John said with a sad smile.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more.¡±, I muttered sadly. I lost almost 70% of my family members in thest year because of that werewolf or, say, dog.


    ¡°So, Brandon, dad told me you used to hunter before; what is your specialty as a hunter?¡± John asked Brandon, on which I ced my hand on his thigh of that he wouldn¡¯t end up passing rudements.


    ¡°I believe Ethan would have told about that too.¡±, Brandon still said in a sarcastic tone but with a smile on his face. As if he was hitting somewhere with a slipper but covering it with beautiful clothes.


    ¡°Even after a year, you¡¯re still rude to us.¡±, John said, chuckling. ¡°It seems like a few things never change.¡±, he added. ¡°By the way, yes, dad told me that your specialty is in magic which is the hardest training of all because it is too hard to remember all the spells.¡±


    ¡°That was the past. I have forgotten a lot of spells because ofck of practice.¡±, Brandon responded. ¡°By the way, I thought that we were here to enjoy a family dinner and for the introduction of your girlfriend.¡±, he said, frowning.


    Because John would have said anything on that, we heard a loud howl of a lot of wolves.


    Not again.


    Instantly everyone stood up from their seat while Brandon grabbed my hand. I was thankful that Caroline was at home with dad.


    ¡°They won¡¯te inside, right?¡± I asked John because he told me that werewolves couldn¡¯te near our house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sophia. I know how to form a shield so nothing will¡­.¡±


    ¡°Dare you use any kind of shield or magic.¡±, John said, cutting Brandon in between, and I looked at John, who had pointed his gun at my head.


    I looked at him in confusion. ¡°Iris, try his mouth and hand because he is dangerous for everyone even without any weapon.¡±, He said to his girlfriend, who walked toward Brandon with a handcuff and a lot of tissue, maybe to fill into Brandon¡¯s mouth.


    What the hell was happening?


    And why?


    I quickly stood in front of Brandon, blocking her way. ¡°What is this, John?¡± I demanded, not able to understand the reason why he was treating Brandon in this way when he could help us.


    ¡°I can exin.¡± I heard a familiar voice and a familiar face walking inside with a lot of people behind him, but before that, ¡°How was your honeymoon, Sophia, enjoyed, hmm?¡± he asked with an evil smirk on his lips.


    Henry.


    .


    #TBC

 52

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    I thought he was my friend, and I trusted him with all my secrets. But now, I couldn¡¯t feel angry at myself for trusting the wrong guy.


    Why did he y with my feelings when he had an evil intention from the start?


    ¡°Now, just like you said that if I will hand over these two to you, then you will let me go and won¡¯t kill me.¡±, John said to Henry, widening my eyes.


    My own brother had traded me for his life?


    ¡°Jo.. John?¡± I looked at my brother in horror and disbelief. Still pointing the gun at my head, he came in front of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sophia. I love you. I really do, but I love myself the most, and I won¡¯t mind sacrificing your life to save mine.¡±, Saying this, he loaded the gun, and in no time, Brandon came in front of me, hiding me behind his big body.


    ¡°And hell, you think that you can trade her till I¡¯m here. No one can¡¯t even touch her hair.¡±, Brandon snapped.


    ¡°Exactly. This is the reason I invited you too, along with Sophia, here because everyone standing here knew that no one touched even breath in the same air with her. So that they can finish you before touching hair or more than the hair of Sophia.¡±


    Hearing him, Brandon¡¯s temper rose, and he looked like he was ready to kill John for passing that disgustingment to me.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit you are passing dialogues to him, John, when you¡¯re standing here at my mercy.¡±, Henry stand, walking toward us.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m sorry.¡±, John apologized. ¡°Come on, Iris. Our work is done here. We should leave.¡±, he said, looking at his girlfriend, but now her girlfriend was smirking. Okayyyy!! Now what?


    Iris walked toward John with the smirk ying on her lips and then walked past him, reaching toward Henry and cing her hand on him.


    What the hell!!


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that I wasn¡¯t the only one who was betrayed here.¡¯, I thought and looked at the face of my brother, who looked devastated. I didn¡¯t want to pass any mean or nastyment, but to be honest, that was karma. He betrayed me for his life, and now his girlfriend betrayed him.


    ¡°No one is going anywhere, sweetheart.¡¯, She said with a wink.


    ¡°You.. you betrayed me?¡±


    ¡°Says the one who betrayed his own half-sister. I mean, are you for real? Hmm?¡±, She mocked.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°So, you all used me to trap, Sophia, all to reach near father?¡± John asked, but the silence from everyone had already answered his question. ¡°But I won¡¯t let that happen. I will kill her before I will get killed by you. In that way, you can never reach near dad, and neither your n to torture him will be sessful.¡±, Johan added like a maniac, pointing the gun at Brandon, who was ring at him.


    To kill me, John would have to kill that kill Brandon first and then me. I couldn¡¯t let him or anyone die because of me. He protected me until now, and I pulled his life at stake because of my stupidity. I quickly came in front of Brandon.


    If anyone would die, then it should be me, not him. He got involved in all this shit because of me and my family. Hell, this was not his fight in the first ce.


    ¡°What the hell you¡¯re doing?¡± Brandon hissed, pulling me behind him.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t let you die, Brandon. I just can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, Sophia!¡±, He hissed. ¡°Do you really think that we are going to die tonight?¡± Brandon said, gritting his teeth.


    Did he have any n?


    Maybe he had.


    ¡°Take a step toward me, and I will pull the trigger, and Sophia will be dead, and I know you hate to kill innocent people.¡±, John threatened Henry, who silently took a step toward John. ¡°I should have known that you, dogs can¡¯t be trusted. Now, I will win this game even after losing, you bastard, and guess what? I won¡¯t give you the privilege to kill me because I will shoot myself before you all rip my heart out of my body. You won¡¯t be able to see me in pain, and I will win.¡±, John threatened.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to take your revenge on your family and pack.¡±


    Henryughed at his words, holding his stomach, and even his people joined him.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±, he said between hisughter. ¡°I¡¯m so scared by hearing your threat. Haahahaha!!¡±, He smirked.


    Not again.


    This smirk was never a good sign.


    ¡°But hold on. It was never my family or my pack that your family had wiped that night.¡±, he said, stillughing, ¡°It was HIS family.¡±, he added, pointing toward John.


    Hold on, not John, but someone behind him, that was me, but I was SHE/HER or HE/HIS, and there was only one person behind me.


    My eyes widened when I turned around to see that person¡¯s face, Brandon.


    Was Brandon a werewolf? A dog?


    No! There must be some misunderstanding.


    Before John could turn around to see that person, the gun started flying in the air both Henry and Iris got a hold of John. Brandon pushed me aside carefully and walked toward John dangerously. I couldn¡¯t have believed everything if I wouldn¡¯t have seen everyone except Henry and Iris lowering their eyes in front of Brandon, but yes, both of them left John and moved away.


    John was still in shock, just like me, but the moment Brandon threw a punch on his face throwing his away, we both were out of our shock.


    ¡°Aaaaaaa,¡± I cried like a little girl, seeing blood from my brother¡¯s mouth or maybe after realizing that Brandon was the one and the only. I couldn¡¯t decipher.


    ¡°Bruce, take Sophia from here.¡±, he said, more like ordered. I wondered who was Bruce there? His best friend, who I had never met until now, and I got one more shock when Henry spoke.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He was the Bruce. It meant¡­ It meant¡­ god, I couldn¡¯t find the right word at this moment. What to say now!


    Henry came toward me to take me from there, but I moved backward in fear. I couldn¡¯t trust anyone right now, could I?


    .


    #TBC

 53

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    I didn¡¯t know why but Henry stopped moving toward me, maybe sensing my fear or any other nasty thoughts. He raised his hand in surrender.


    ¡°I mean no harm.¡±, Henry told me, but you couldn¡¯t expect me to trust me after this betrayal. I just kept staring at him in fear, not knowing what to do next? I was no supergirl or wondered woman who could beat him ck and blue and save my brother.


    I hated to admit it, but I was no less than amb between these werewolves who could eat me anytime. Tears were brimming in my eyes because of pain and betrayal, but I was trying my best to hold it.


    ¡°Y.. you?¡± I heard John speaking in utter shock and was still not able to believe that it was true.


    ¡°Yeah! Me¡±, he chuckled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that keep your friend close and enemy closer?¡± he asked with a smirk ying on my lips. ¡°So, how are you feeling now? Shocked or surprise?¡±


    John looked clueless. Well, this was definitely a shock because of which he didn¡¯t have a word to speak anything.


    ¡°But¡­ but how is that possible?¡± John asked, shaking his head as if it was hard for him to believe. ¡°You mean to say that you¡¯re one of the twin¡¯s sons of that cruel and heartless dog?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s not possible because no werewolf or any supernatural creature can enter inside this house till today because of the shield around this house. They were able to enter inside because I removed that today to trade Sophia¡¯s life against mine.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be the one because you were able to enter this house casually in the house when you came here to meet Sophia for the first time.¡±, John exined while I kept looking at both of them like a fool because I had no idea what was going around.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying your best to prove that I¡¯m not the one, aren¡¯t you?¡±, He chuckled at John¡¯s words while the other startedughing. ¡°Anyways, now that you¡¯re going to die, I don¡¯t mind sharing my secret that I¡¯m no longer a werewolf.¡±


    ¡°It¡­ it means you¡¯re indeed HUNTER, the other son of¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brandon Dennis Haysbert aka Hunter, the name which my mom gave to me.¡±, He said and punched at John¡¯s face again. I pped my hand on my mouth in fear of seeing that. Brandon crouched and grabbed his cor of John. John tried to throw a punch at him, but he grabbed John¡¯s punch and held it tightly. I could see that John was trying his best and using all his power against Brandon, but his power had no match against Brandon. Brandon twisted his hand on which he cried in pain while I shrieked with fear watching all this.


    ¡°This is the same hand which you used to kill my family, isn¡¯t it?¡±, With this, he broke his wrist. He cried in pain, and I joined him in fear. ¡°Why is she still here, Bruce?¡± Brandon asked Bruce/Henry without looking back at him or me.


    ¡°Why are you sending her away?¡± Iris asked. ¡°Let her see how brutally we will kill his brother and then the rest of her family, including her.¡±, She growled, on which I literally shivered in fear. Tears started rolling out of my eyes. ¡°Her family had done the same to our family and our packs.¡±, With this, everyone growled at me with anger, hatred, and disgusted look in their eyes, except Henry. I couldn¡¯t say anything about Brandon because his face was turned in the other direction.


    ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t done anything, Brandon.¡±, John said. ¡°It was all, dad. He did everything, and we didn¡¯t have any other choice than following him.¡±, he added.


    ¡°Do you really think that I have done my research before targeting you all?¡± Brandon mocked. ¡°I wasn¡¯t there, but I know the truth, and why in the hell I will trust someone who was ready to trade his sister¡¯s life for his own?¡± Brandon snapped angrily. ¡°I must say that Ethan has been raised snakes all these years. All the sons med him for everything instead of agreeing with the fact that they were also included in their father¡¯s crime.¡±


    ¡°Let me go, please!!¡± John begged.


    ¡°Begging in front of the enemy? The rule is very simple here if you fail to kill your enemy, you are preparing for your death. And I¡¯m the live example of that incident.¡±


    ¡°Dad won¡¯t leave you if you do anything to me. One day, he will kill you for sure. And not to forget, even Oscar and Owen are behind you for our mother¡¯s death.¡±


    Brandonughed at his threat before speaking, ¡°Well, I will see that happening, and you can wait in hell to see whoes there to say you a HELLO first, your father or me?¡±


    ¡°You dog. You and your father betrayed my family. He was his best friend. He got you married to Sophia because my father trusted you. My sister trusted you.¡±


    ¡°Trust?¡± Brandon scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t use that word when you don¡¯t know the meaning of it.¡±, He said and looked at his men. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to y with him, mate. Give him the same pain that your family had to bear at the time of their death.¡±, he said, kicking Joh toward them while Brandon¡¯s men started growling at John first before shifting into werewolves one by one; their size was too big for our house, so they started breaking the things in the process of shifting as well.


    I gasped, looking like a werewolf shifting for the first time.


    And in the next moment, they started tearing John¡¯s skin into pieces with their w, making sure not to kill him sooner.


    ¡°Brandon, please don¡¯t.¡±, I whimpered.


    ¡°Bruce.¡±, He said without looking at me. Henry/Bruce walked toward me and grabbed my wrist, maybe to take me away from here or maybe to kill me with my brother; not sure about that.


    .Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    #TBC

 54

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Leave me,¡± I shouted, trying to free my wrist from his hand. ¡°Leave me, please!!¡± I cried, pping his hand with my other hand, but he kept pulling me out of the house. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, Henry.¡±, I cried, and immediately he left my hand as if he cared.


    Well, his grip was indeed hurting me.


    I wasn¡¯t lying.


    But the moment he left my hand, I ran toward Brandon to beg in front of him to spare the life of my brother. ¡°Brandon, Brandon!!¡± I grabbed his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened in the past, but please don¡¯t kill John.¡±, I pleaded, hoping for him to stop all this.


    ¡°He is going to die tonight, Sophia, and no one can make me change that decision. NO ONE.¡±, he said in a cold tone. ¡°Now leave with Bruce, or you won¡¯t be able to sleep properly because of fear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not this incident which is scaring me, Brandon.¡±, I sobbed. ¡°It¡¯s you that is scaring me.¡±, I added, and it was true. This side of Brandon was scaring the shit out of me! He looked heartless and cruel and wouldn¡¯t give a damn to anyone if he would have to kill anyone. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this, you¡­.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You have never known the REAL me, Sophia.¡±, he said, cutting me in between, making me realize that he was right about it. And in the next moment, Henry started dragging me from there forcefully, making sure not to hurt me.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±, I said, pushing Henry will all my strength but was failing miserably. ¡°I have to save my brother. Let me go.¡±, I shouted at the top of my lungs, but it was not working at all. I looked at Henry before requesting, ¡°You¡¯re his best friend, right? Why don¡¯t you convince him not to kill my brother?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ask him to do something that I want to do with my own hand, but the only reason I¡¯m here is that I have to keep you away from there.¡±, He said, and I heard loud and ear-piercing painful cries of John. This cry was louder than the rest.


    Did he?


    Did they kill him?


    I couldn¡¯t hear John¡¯s voice at all. All of a sudden, I stopped begging, requesting, and crying because it was of no use now.


    But the growling sound of the wolves was still getting heard. They might be ripping his heart out of the lifeless body. Of course, I didn¡¯t see everything on my own, but my mind was trying to film in my imagination how brutally they would have killed all my brothers and¡­ and my mom.


    How could he do something like that to my family?


    After a while, I observed him walking out of the house with a satisfied look on his face, as if he was happy to do that. How could he feel satisfied killing someone?


    I recalled Brandon saying that dog was targeting everyone who was rted to dad through Blood. In short, he wasn¡¯t targetting Oscar and Owen from the beginning, but¡­. But his next target would be Oliver. I had to save him before he killed him too.


    I slowly checked for my phone in my pocket, but it was not there. I remembered keeping it on the dining table.


    ¡°Take her to the mansion. I¡¯m going to the apartment to get everyone from there, including the little human who is supposed to be her weakness.¡±, He said, directing his words toward Caroline, and my eyes widened in horror. It looked like he was a step ahead of the n which I was thinking of.


    ¡°Here! Your phone.¡±, Brandon said, passing my phone to me. ¡°Oliver will try to contact you, and I guess you know what you have to say or act in front of him.¡±


    I looked at him with teary eyes. ¡°You¡¯re using my daughter, who considers you as her father, for your benefit.¡±, I said, shaking my head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could stoop that low, Brandon.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Brandon asked, unaffected. ¡°Bruce, take her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± I started fighting with Bruce or Henry, whatever his name was though he was hardly using any effort. ¡°I hate to say that I love someone like you, Brandon. I trust you the most in life, and you did this to me.¡±, I said, crying and feeling ashamed for loving the person who was the reason behind everyone¡¯s death in my family.


    ¡°Did I ask you to love me?¡± Brandon asked, arching his eyebrow. ¡°Or did I ask you to trust me so much? I always asked you to stay away from me and mentioned the same in the contract. If you¡¯re hurt and your feelings for me are hurting you then you are the sole reason behind it. Anyways, I¡¯m not here to exin my actions or anything. I don¡¯t give a damn about what you think and what you don¡¯t because I don¡¯t give a damn to that part. I expect you to behave or don¡¯t me me if anything happens to your daughter because if you have any misunderstanding that I care for her, then it was nothing but an act for me, and I won¡¯t mind ripping her into two pieces after all she is not my Blood.¡±, he snapped making my body go cold.


    Did he just threaten to kill my daughter?


    Was he capable of doing something like that?


    I didn¡¯t know, but neither did I want to experiment with this fact.


    .


    #TBC

 55

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I didn¡¯t know what he was feeling after killing his enemy and making her enemy¡¯s daughter/sister suffer like this? But I was feeling broken. The pain and betrayal that Brandon gave me were more than the fact that my family hid the truth about all this hunter thing, more than the fact that the person whom I considered my friend was also betraying me.


    He was about to leave when I held his hand; he turned around to look at me.


    ¡°Kill me before my other family members, please!¡± I begged for my death.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be happening, Sophia, at least not now. You¡¯re your father¡¯s weakness, and I would hurt him the most only by hurting you. I want Ethan Weasley to beg for his death in front of me, but I would keep him alive to kill him every day.¡± Brandon said these words with so much hatred that even I could feel the bitterness of his word in my mouth. He jerked my hand away and left from there, leaving me with his best friends.


    *


    Bruce dragged me to the other car and made me sit inside it, and then grabbed the driver¡¯s seat; he started the car¡¯s engine. While I pinched myself a couple of times to check, hoping it to be a dream, but it wasn¡¯t. I was wide awake, and everything was indeed happening with me for real.


    I was still having a hard time believing that Brandon was the real viin of my life. The man who protected me and took care of me pampered me all this whole year.


    ¡°Truth won¡¯t change even if you keep pinching yourself for a hundred times more.¡± I heard Henry speaking, but I ignored him.


    Exactly. Everything was nothing but an act; his care, his concern, hell, everything rted to him was fake. Now I could understand the conversation between us the other day. Now, every word of his was making sense.


    ¡®I¡¯m not the right person to fall in love with, Sophia.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re saying so even without knowing anything about me.¡¯


    ¡®Sophia, my past won¡¯t allow me to love you.¡¯


    ¡®Easy for you to say, but I will see how you will ¡®let go¡¯ the pain when you will feel anger, love, loss, or betrayal when you will ever face it.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t trust me so much, Sophia. Who knows, I might have hidden things from you and might be betraying you, even you NOW.¡¯


    Recalling those memories, Iughed and cried at the same time, he had given a hint about everything, but I was so stupid that I didn¡¯t even take that hint.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, Sophia!!, He said, but the moment he said not to cry, I started crying bitterly. Everyone around me broke my trust, even dad¡­. Was dad also faking his love for me?


    Obviously!


    But.. but that day he killed that werewolf to keep me safe? Was that the part of the act too?


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not in the state of hearing anything or understanding anything, Sophia, because from where you¡¯re seeing the thing, you might be thinking of us as a monster, but every story has three sides, your side, their side, and the truth.¡±


    ¡°Thest thing I was to hear anything is from YOU.¡±, I snapped at him, on which he grinned like an idiot, obviously enjoying my misery.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to hear anythinging from me or trust my words, but I still want to say that I always treated you as my friend and never wanted to hurt you in any way, but I didn¡¯t have any other option left.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±, I scoffed. ¡°You had to help your friend in fooling me and making me realize that what an idiot I am to trust every stranger.¡± Iughed at my stupidity.


    ¡°Not a once, Brandon thought about you in that way. In fact, NEVER.¡±, he said, but I turned my head in the other direction, looking outside the window. ¡°I know you won¡¯t trust anything I will say, but that didn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t tell you the truth.¡±


    I covered my ears with both hands like a child, adamant not to hear anythinging from him where he would be justifying his action and indicating how my family members were the viin, and they were the innocent.


    ¡°Brandon shares everything with me, even the things that happened in Paris.¡±, he said, on which my eyes widened in shock. Of course, I could hear him because this thing never works in real life.


    Did Brandon really tell him about sleeping with me?


    With each passing second, Brandon was stooping in my eyes than already. And every time, his disgusting deed leaves me wondering how he could?


    ¡°That you confessed your love for him, and even when he tried to make you understand by saying that he is not the right person for him, your words were, ¡®My heart knows whether you¡¯re the right person or not. So, you don¡¯t have to tell me that about that. Because I know you¡¯re the best person, and any girl will be so lucky to have you in their life.¡¯ And I also heard what you said to Brandon before.¡±


    I chuckled sadly, removing my hands from my ears. ¡°And he proved to me that I was so wrong about him. My heart was so wrong about him.¡±


    ¡°This is it? You have only this penny amount of trust in him?¡±, He questioned, making me shut my mouth. I opened my mouth to say something, anything but nothing came out.


    He was questioning my love for Brandon.


    He was questioning my trust in Brandon after everything that he did half an hour ago.


    I couldn¡¯t understand and make any decision. The person whom I saw tonight was not the same person with whom I was staying for one year, sharing the same room, sharing the same bed.


    .


    #TBC

 56

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Why did you be my friend, Henry?¡± I asked, changing the topic.


    ¡°Because Brandon told me to do so.¡±


    ¡°So, even the attack that happened on the night of the festival? Brandon wanted to harm my unborn baby and me?¡±


    ¡°No. He was out of the country, so he had no idea about it. Actually, we were kind of pissed that Brandon was dying the n because of you being pregnant. He didn¡¯t want any type of stress on you as he knew that it might affect you in one way or another, and then what happened next¡­. ¡°he muttered, shaking his head. ¡°He tortured us to death. We were literally begging for his forgiveness. Till the time you were in the hospital, he rarely used to visit you because his time used to be busy torturing everyone to our death.¡±


    I scoffed, hearing him. ¡°But why did he torture you guys so much? I mean to everyone¡¯s death? It¡¯s not that anything happened to my baby or me. Maybe because you all disobeyed him or something?¡±


    ¡°If you want to think in that way, then go ahead, think in that way because I saw a different side of Brandon that night, which made me realize that he could hurt you in this revenge game but wouldn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! In another way, he will kill me slowly and gradually.¡±, I mocked. ¡°And for god sake, stop calling the word REVENGE word to justify your deed because I know hunters and werewolves are enemies for centuries, but this time, you guys stoop too low by involving families and ying with people¡¯s feelings. That shows how coward you all are.¡±, I spat.


    ¡°It started from your family.¡±, Henry growled at me, and the color of his eyes color changed. I shrieked in fear, seeing him like this. ¡°What do you think only you had a family, and we all dropped from the sky on our own?¡± he asked angrily.


    Immediately he calmed himself down, seeing my expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My wolf just got pissed and growled at you. All I meant was that your family started to involve our family in all this. That would be a lie if I said that our family members were all innocent but like you are innocent and has nothing to do with anything. We too had sisters, daughters, and mothers in our family who were innocent.¡±


    ¡°Everything looks good only when they¡¯re in limit. And that limit was crossed by your father and your brothers. Not just they wiped the whole pack but also raped our future Luna in front of Alpha and the future Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Who are Luna and Alpha? And what are Luna and Alpha¡± I asked in confusion? ¡°And about RAPE, I don¡¯t believe that my brothers or fathers are capable of doing something that horrible.¡±, I said,pleted denying the fact. ¡°Just because I¡¯m listening doesn¡¯t mean I will trust any of your words.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, then why don¡¯t you ask the reason why your brothers Oscar and Owen don¡¯t get along with your father?¡± Henry asked, making my mouth. Well, I didn¡¯t know the answer to this question. I asked about it both Mom and Oliver, but they had no idea about it.


    ¡°By the way, Alpha is the leader of the pack, and Luna is his soulmate, his pair.¡±, he answered my other question. ¡°Our Alpha, Brandon¡¯s real father, was cruel and heartless.¡±


    Okay! Now I was interested in hearing this part.


    I wanted to know Brandon¡¯s past.


    How could he be a werewolf when he was raised by a hunter.


    ¡°And our Luna didn¡¯t want her son to follow her mate¡­I mean her husband¡¯s footsteps. But she knew that wasn¡¯t possible. She was pregnant with twins sons, but after delivery, everyone was told that she had given only one pup¡­ I mean, the baby was alive, and the other one was dead, but in reality, Luna managed to give one of her sons to her best friend, who was barren, with the hope that her best friend would give him that life that she couldn¡¯t give.¡±


    ¡°And that child was Brandon?¡± I guessed and saw Henry nodding.


    ¡°Logan epted that infant baby wholeheartedly when his wife lied to him that she found Brandon in the park. His wife hid the real identity of Hunter, aka Brandon, at that moment because she knew that Logan would never let her keep that werewolf pup in the house. When Brandon turned, they adopted a girl too,pleting the family; everything was fine till Brandon¡¯s eighteen birthday, until he shifted for the first time, revealing what he was!!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then?¡± I asked quickly.


    ¡°He wanted to kill Brandon, but he couldn¡¯t before his love for Brandon overpowered his hatred for the werewolf. So, he didn¡¯t kill himpletely but killed his wolf by poisoning Brandon on a regr basis.¡±


    ¡°But that is equal to killing Brandon. He should have epted Brandon in the way he was instead of changing him.¡±, I reasoned out.


    ¡°Exactly, and that was the reason Logan kept his mouth in this n. Even though he didn¡¯t want to deceive you, he had no choice than doing what Brandon did because that was Brandon¡¯s condition because Logan was seeking Brandon¡¯s forgiveness for long, two things, one for killing his wolf and second for helping your dad, Ethan in wiping the Blood Moon Pack, our pack without knowing the fact that Brandon belonged from the same pack.¡±


    ¡°And about his wife and daughter¡¯s death?¡± I asked, recalling dad¡¯s wife and sister were killed by the werewolves.


    ¡°They died in the car ident. Brandon just used that news in another way toy a trap for your father. He nned everything in such a way that when Ethan would be in problem, he would reach for Logan, offering his most precious thing to keep with him.¡±, Henry said nonchntly.


    .


    #TBC

 57

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°After all, haven¡¯t you heard that the enemy of our enemy can be our friend? Ethan tried to y the same trick, but little did he know that Brandon was nning against him for long, and he had already nned everything.¡±


    ¡°Brandon¡¯s Dad betrayed my dad,¡± I concluded everything in short.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Henry shook his head before adding, ¡°Ethan betrayed Logan that night by killing innocent werewolves. Logan didn¡¯t help Ethan in entering the pack that night with the aim of hurting innocent supernatural creatures. A true hunter maintain a safe distance from all the supernatural creature but never hurts them for having fun, and I¡¯m sorry to say, for a minute, I can admire Oscar and Owen but your dead brothers and father who brought Alpha on their knee by using his mate¡­ his Luna. They attacked from the back like a coward and by using Luna and future Luna as their shield.¡±


    ¡°Luna means Brandon¡¯s real mom and future Luna means Brandon¡¯s twin¡¯s brother mate?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You guessed it, right, and don¡¯t you want to know who was the Luna of Hardin, Brandon¡¯s brother?¡± he asked, on which I narrowed my eyes. How would I be knowing that?


    ¡°Abby.¡±


    My eyes widened in shock hearing that name. ¡°The same Abby who was Brandon¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Henry nodded. ¡°She was the mate of both the twin¡¯s brothers, but in the end, she chose to be with Hardin, Brandon¡¯s brother, after her breakup with Brandon.¡±


    ¡°Mate of both brothers?¡±


    ¡°Yes! In 90% of cases, twins share the same mate. It¡¯s a girl¡¯s decision to choose one of them or to stay with both; it depends on situation to situation.¡±, he exined. ¡°Coming back to where we were, Brandon hade to know about his real parents on the same night after reading his adoptive mom¡¯s diary. He wanted to meet everyone; not sure how did everyone react by looking at him, but¡­.¡±


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t get a chance to meet everyone?¡±


    ¡°Except his mother, who happened to take herst breath, who told him everything that happened that how his adoptive father bought the head warrior with his money and then how hunters entered into their pack and everything that happened after that. It wouldn¡¯t have been a deal if he would have killed everyone, but they raped Abby because she was a human, a weak among all and easy target.¡±


    ¡°They?¡±


    ¡°They gang raped her.¡±, Henry said.


    No. My dad or my brother couldn¡¯t do anything like that when Abby was of his daughter¡¯s age.


    My brother couldn¡¯t do anything like that when they had a sister of the same age.


    Henry was lying.


    Obviously, he was trying to clean their image in front of my eye and was brainwashing my mind.


    ¡°Not, just they raped her but also took her with them.¡±, he added, ¡°No one knows what happened to her after that until Levi told us that they fucking sold her in the brothel and your father only know about details.¡±


    Don¡¯t let any of these words in your mind, Sophia.


    Don¡¯t.


    Everyone had lied to you from the start.


    They were still lying to you.


    Liars.


    ¡°We still tried to find her with everything we have in the past year, but we didn¡¯t find anything about her.¡±, Henry kept speaking. ¡°And yes, you might be made with the thought that we killed your mother, but the truth, we didn¡¯t.¡±


    Don¡¯t let any of these words in your mind, Sophia.


    Don¡¯t.


    Everyone had lied to you from the start.


    They were still lying to you.


    I repeated the same thing in my mind and was nning to keep thinking the same so that his words wouldn¡¯t affect me.


    ¡°Your father did.¡±, When he said this, my heart missed a beat. And I gave him a look like, ¡®do you even know what you¡¯re speaking?¡¯. ¡°And soon, Oscar and Owen will also figure about especially but testing the sample from John¡¯s body. Though your mother was killed just in the way we have killed your other brother but trust me, we didn¡¯t kill your mom.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. Why did my dad do anything like this in the first ce? He loved mom.¡±


    ¡°Because your dad is an asshole. He killed your mom to get help from your other two brothers, who were powerful enough to kill us while we were limited in number. That¡¯s why he nned everything in such a way that we will look the real viin in front of your brothers and you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to believe him, but I wasn¡¯t sure whether I should trust dadpletely now? Not until I got to know from Brother Oscar and Owen what kind of person the dad was.


    ¡°I agree, everyone yed with your feelings, Sophia, including me, but when I get to know you in all these months. I realized how amazing you are, and at that point, I couldn¡¯t hate you for being the daughter of my enemy. At that moment in time, I didn¡¯t want to be your friend just because Brandon wanted me to, but that¡¯s because I want to be your friend genuinely.¡±, he told me. I didn¡¯t have a lie detector machine, but it didn¡¯t look like he was lying.


    ¡°And even though Logan reluctantly yed along in this game, he always treated you like his own daughter. He had an idea that whatever happened on festival night wasn¡¯t in Brandon¡¯s knowledge, so his father instinct woke up, and he ended up killing one of our members because he knew that Brandon would have done the same.¡± I looked away, trying my best not to show that I wasn¡¯t not going to believe him in any way.


    .


    #TBC

 58

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°And please don¡¯t mind Brandon¡¯s word that he said to you because I know that man is in love with you.¡±, I scoffed, hearing him. ¡°In the beginning, he used to hate you but didn¡¯t implement his n immediately because you¡¯re pregnant. He didn¡¯t realize when his hate changed into something else during your pregnancy. He changed the entire n just for you, and even in the end, he nned to let you go instead of killing you, which was our previous n. Whether you believe me or not but I could see invisible hot airing out of his ears when he used to get jealous seeing us together. I hope you remembered that evening when he was ready to break my hand out of jealousy.¡±


    Was he really jealous?


    For me?


    ¡°But I will suggest you stay and not leave his side because he wouldn¡¯t say, but I know he needs you and will need you after everything will over. Because you make him feel alive.¡±


    ¡°This is our side of the story and the truth. Trusting on it or not is your choice.¡±, Henry said before adding, ¡°We are here.¡±


    That was when I saw a big mansion in front of me, guarded by a lot of guards or, say, werewolves.


    Even though my phone was in my hand, I could dare to inform Oliver about everything. If I would inform anything to him, then he would surely tell the same Oscar and Owen, and there could be a chance that I would be free from here, but what if they would end up harming my daughter?


    Henry showed me my room in that mansion and locked the door from outside.


    I wasn¡¯t confident enough to trust them by sharing everything with them, and at the same time, I wasn¡¯t confident enough to trust my own father and myte brothers!!


    It was too hard for me to decide who was actually telling the truth. I sat near the window of my room and kept taring outside, waiting for Brandon toe soon with my daughter.


    After an hour!!


    I saw a loud howl, and after a while, a couple of werewolves entered the mansion in their wolf form and then followed by two cars.


    Brandon hopped out of the car with Caroline in his arms and said something to one of the people beside him.


    That was it. Dad and Martha didn¡¯te along with him.


    It meant now I would have to leave with like a prisoner in just one room with Caroline for god knows how long. After a while, the door of my room opened, and Caroline started bouncing in Brandon¡¯s arm toe near me. I quickly took her from him and gave her a deep kiss on her cheek, on which she giggled.


    ¡°Now, you will be staying here until I kill Ethan and Oliver.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    My jaw clenched, and I looked at him with anger. I wanted to ask why Oliver was never into all these things or was he before?


    Soon two men walked into the room carrying all my and Caroline¡¯s belongings. Caroline started bouncing seeing her toys; little did she know that she was getting caged between in a room.


    ¡°Let me know something if you need something.¡±


    ¡°I have Henry¡¯s number as well. I will ask him to get me whatever I need.¡± I said to see something and saw the reaction of my words instantly. His jaw clenched, and if looks could kill, Bruce would have been ten feet under the ground.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked, taking a step closer toward him. He looked pissed. ¡°Why can you ask him but not me?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not that mad at him because he did what he had been asked to do. Because he wasn¡¯t the one who was fooling me for the past year.¡±, I answered, trying to act bold, but deep down, I would have peed in my panties if Caroline wouldn¡¯t have been in my arms. I didn¡¯t want to get scared of him but after seeing his cruel side today. I was not sure that I wouldn¡¯t hurt Caroline or me after all; we were rted to his enemy.


    I didn¡¯t know how did he realize or sensed, but he stopped in the middle before speaking, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Hurt is always not done physically.¡±, I responded, and tears started brimming in my eyes. I kept staring right into my eyes because my vision was getting blurry because of tears. He didn¡¯t stand a second more and left the room in anger, mming the door loudly, and hearing it, Caroline started crying.


    ¡°A!! My strong baby¡­ why are you crying, sweetheart?¡± I asked, wiping my tears and giving my attention to my world.


    After a while, the door was opened again, and Bruce popped his head inside.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing.¡±, he said, bringing a tray with food. ¡°I brought dinner for you two.¡±, he added.


    ¡°Is there no female in the whole mansion?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask. I mean, what if someone would walk in while I would be feeding Caroline?


    Please don¡¯t suggest I lock the door from inside because I did that but using the spare key; he just walked in.


    ¡°Actually, there is only one female in the whole mansion, Iris. But she hates you from the bottom of her heart just like other pack members.¡±, he replied. My mouth turned O-shaped after hearing him. ¡°After what happened on the festival night, no matter how much everyone is tempted to kill you, they won¡¯t dare toe close to you except me because Brandon trusts me.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything and looked at the dinner.


    ¡°So, this is my new life where I will have to eat whatever you will bring, and I¡¯m not allowed to eat anything that I want?¡± I asked. ¡°And stay in this damn room all the time.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 59

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°For a while, umm¡­ yes!!¡± he replied reluctantly. ¡°But you can tell me what you want to eat. I will ask Omega to prepare the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Can I at least get ess to a kitchen? Caro eats multiple times, so I can get her food whenever she wants. Because she is not that small, who will just depend on mother¡¯s milk.¡±


    ¡°I will have to talk about it with Brandon.¡±


    *


    Once he left, I locked the door and fed dinner to Caroline for at least forty time minutes because she was turning her head here and there. Along with that, she had now learned a new thing recently; she kept trying to rock back and forth on hands and knees. If I was not wrong, she was learning to crawl.


    I smiled at that thought.


    Once she slept, I received Oliver¡¯s call at night. He had a habit of checking on me every night.


    ¡°Oscar had called me.¡±


    ¡°No, hi, no hello?¡± I asked, trying to act normal.


    ¡°It¡¯s important, Sophia. He called to inform us that John is no more.¡± Oscar informed me something which I already knew. ¡°He told me to stay alert. And also asked me to check on you though we know that Brandon will keep you safe.¡±


    I rolled my eyes, hearing those words.


    ¡°Even dad is not going to attend his funeral. Oscar and Owen will handle everything.¡±


    ¡°Is it your turn now?¡± I asked, even though a part of me knew that whatever I was thinking was right. ¡°Because after John, it¡¯s you. As the killer is not going to touch our half brothers.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my turn. But don¡¯t worry about me; nothing is going to happen to me.¡±, He assured me confidently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be overconfident, Oli. You never know the strength of our enemies. Dad is not even able to guess who our enemies are.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress yourself too much, sweetheart. I¡¯m not underestimating them, but whatever, I assure you that I¡¯m not bluffing. I will tell you the reason behind it someday when we will meet face to face. As for now, just stay inside the house, and yes, I can¡¯te to your ce on the weekend.¡±


    ¡°No problem. We can meetter. By the way, Oli, do you know what that werewolf is targeting us like that? It seems like these things are beyond enmity.¡±


    He sighed before replying, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know a thing. I¡¯m not into all this for long. Thest time I was into this thing was when I was almost killed by the cruel and mad Alpha of Blood Moon Pack. That incident scared mom so much that we left everything behind and started a new life. But I remembered mom mentioning that dad took revenge on that Blood Moon pack by wiping them before leaving all the pack.¡±


    ¡°So, you were not involved in it?¡±


    ¡°No. I was in the hospital at that time, fighting for my life.¡±


    ¡°And what about our half brothers?¡±


    ¡°Though they wanted to take revenge too. But they never supported dad or helped our dad in killing the whole pack members. They agreed that what that Alpha did was wrong, and he was not a great leader, to be honest, but they were against killing the innocent werewolves who had nothing to do with the crime that their leader too.¡±, Oliver said.


    ¡°So what our dad did was wrong as per you?¡±


    ¡°At that age, I felt dad did great work and showed that no one could love me for that him, but now¡­ now I realized that punishing the innocent child for the crime of his dad is wrong.¡±, he said, going off-topic.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry!! I started talking about Steve, Reba¡¯s son. His father had raped Reba multiple times, and that incident had left a lot of scars on her heart, but that didn¡¯t stop Reba from loving her son because what his father did had nothing to do with him; he was all innocent here.¡± he exined. ¡°So, now I feel that what our dad and brothers were wrong. And even if we both are innocent here, we will have to suffer.¡±, he added.


    ¡°So, you hold no anger for our enemy?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t earlier until they killed our mother. How could they? Our mom had to do nothing with this matter at all. I so much wanted to get involved in this, but our brothers assured me that they could handle the case on their own. I don¡¯t have to change my profession and do anything that I don¡¯t like just to punish them. But I keep a regr update from our brothers on this case.¡±


    ¡°So, did they find anything? It¡¯s approx a month now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Owen found something fishy. No one has been able to point out the exact truth till now. And Oscar ordered that he didn¡¯t mind taking time to find the real culprit even though everything incident is pointing toward our one enemy because, as per him, it is better to take time and do the right thing rather than make any wrong decision hurry.¡±, He replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about it because mom¡¯s death is still a mystery to me yet. I will tell you everything if they confirm anything.¡±


    ¡°I will be waiting for dad. Now that the previous conversation has been raised, do you have any idea why our half brothers didn¡¯t like our dad?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, even I don¡¯t know the reason behind it. One of the reasons was the difference in their way of thinking. Except this, I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±


    .


    #TBC

 60

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°What happened to you today? Why were you saying questions like a journalist?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have done that if everyone wouldn¡¯t have kept me in the dark.¡±, I answered back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry on behalf of everyone, Sophia. No one knew that our past woulde in front of you like this one day.¡±, Oliver apologized. ¡°And in case that Blood Moon Pack¡¯s memberes clean from our mother¡¯s case, and if I would ever meet them, then I will apologize to them on behalf of dad and my other¡¯s brother as well. Because I now understand that dad could have handled the situation in another way, but what¡¯s done is done. No one can change the past.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±, I hummed absent-mindedly. ¡°I¡¯m feeling sleeping. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night. Take care of yourself and my niece.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Even after disconnecting the call, I couldn¡¯t sleep even for an hour. Just kept staring at everything in the room. The memories of the evening were not letting me close my eyes, and the tension of the future was doing no good, and the worst thing was, I wasn¡¯t not feeling well. I could sense that my body temperature was higher than regr, and there was a pain in my abdomen.


    *


    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°You better stay away from Sophia now.¡±, I warned Bruce, who was grinning ear to ear. Lucky bastard, Sophia was talking to him and wasn¡¯t angry with him, but ¡­


    I knew this day woulde, I knew I would hurt her feelings the most by breaking her trust, but hell, it looked like she was not the only one who was in pain.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I was mad at myself, but I didn¡¯t have any other choice than to use her to hurt Ethan. Now, it looked like I was failing in my n.


    ¡°Jealous?¡± Bruce asked, sitting on the chair in my study room.


    ¡°Why would I? I don¡¯t give a damn.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Bruce asked, rubbing his chin. ¡°Okay, then, let¡¯se back to the n then; when our warriors are going to rape Sophia?¡±


    My blood boiled at his words.


    ¡°What? This was the n, right? At first, you didn¡¯t let this happen because she was pregnant. Then after pregnancy, you wanted Caroline to grow at least six months old. I don¡¯t think that you have any reason to hold our previous n. We are still sticking to the previous n, right? That each and every warrior will get a chance to fuck her and then sell her to the brothel.¡± he reminded me of my previous n. ¡°By the way, after pregnancy, her figure¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why are you testing my patience, Bruce? Do you have a death wish? Because I swear to you that if you speak a word ill about my wife, I will bury your head under the ground.¡±, I snapped, gritting my teeth.


    ¡°Fine! By the way, though you haven¡¯t announced it officially, I know you have changed your n to kill her, so I told Sophia that you will let her go at the end and won¡¯t kill her.¡±


    ¡®Let her go.¡¯


    Though I didn¡¯t want her to let her go, I knew that we couldn¡¯t stay together because of our past. Her family killed my family, and I would kill hers, and with so much bitterness and sour memory, we don¡¯t stand a chance to stay together because she surely wouldn¡¯t want to spend a life with someone who killed everyone she loved and who was close to her.


    ¡°What did she say on it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. She already had a lot of information and things on her te. So, I¡¯m not sure whether she even acknowledges this information or not.¡±, Bruce muttered, shrugging his shoulder. ¡°Whatever has happened has shaken her trust but don¡¯t worry, mate. One day she will eventually find out the truth about her father and will start trusting you back.¡±


    ¡°Whether she trusts me or not. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Bruce grinned, on which I narrowed my eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to cover up your finding for her in front of her, you know.¡±, he added. ¡°You always knew that this day woulde when she would stop trusting you or hate you. Now that that day is here. It¡¯s hurting you more than you had assumed.¡±


    Arrhh!! This person. Sometimes I really hate that he knew me in such a great way.


    He was going to speak something again, but I cut him in between.


    ¡°It¡¯s ten PM already. I believe Oliver would have called Sophia by now.¡±, I said. ¡°I have to listen to their conversation. Your nonsense can wait for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense? Puff, you love it, mate.¡± I rolled my eyes and heard the conversation between both brother and sister without their knowledge that someone else was listening to their conversation as well.


    *


    After a while,


    ¡°She is tensed. I hope she doesn¡¯t end up getting ill.¡±, Bruce remarked. I knew that genius. When he found me ring, he shut his mouth on her own. ¡°By the way, she was asking if she can get ess to the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±, I mumbled. ¡°Everyone hates her, and I can¡¯t stay here all the time to look after her, and what worries is Iris.¡±, I added.


    ¡°Same here! Everyone is scared of you but not her.¡±


    ¡°Well, she is my elder sister, so obviously, she won¡¯t get scared of me.¡±, I stated as a matter of fact. And seeing her wolf, everyone thought that Alpha¡¯s son was alive, but in reality, Alpha¡¯s elder daughter was alive and was out of the pack because of her studies.


    .


    #TBC

 61

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m sure that she won¡¯t hurt Sophia by recalling the previous incident, she can be mean to Sophia.¡±


    ¡°How about I will stay with Sophia when she is in Kitchen?¡±


    ¡°As if you stand a chance against her? She is Alpha-blood, and you¡¯re Beta blood. When she gives you orders, then you and your wolf will end up taking orders from her.¡±, I muttered. ¡°Let Sophia use the kitchen when Iris isn¡¯t around. That¡¯s the least I can do for now. And arrange a mini kitchen in her room so that she won¡¯t have to go out of the room.¡±


    Bruce nodded his head in acknowledgment. I resumed my office work that was pending for week one because of my unnned family trip. After finishing all the work, I checked the time before speaking, ¡°I should leave for the apartment. Dad would be waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°How long you¡¯re going to keep in rtion with Logan?¡±


    ¡°Forever.¡±, I answered, standing on my foot. ¡°I knew what he did to me was wrong, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can ignore the love that he has given me all his life. Whatever position and power I have currently in front of the whole world is because of him. I¡¯m Brandon Dennis Haysbert because of him. And not to forget, you are someone in the human world because of him. He could have killed me too, but he didn¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s high time you should start calling him Uncle or Mr. Haysbert because Logan seemed quite rude and offensive.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡±


    *


    Before leaving, I walked toward Sophia¡¯s room to check on her and Caroline. When I opened the door slowly, I saw Sophia sleeping peacefully while my little night owl was awake and looking here and there, eating her fingers and ying on her own.


    But this is not her time to stay awake. She generally ys around four in the morning. I walked toward her, and her eyes twinkled, and she gave her one-tooth smile.


    Hold on, and I think her second teeth started to appear. When I reached near, I smelt an odor smell. I picked her up in my arms, and her temperature was mild.


    I changed her diaper after cleaning her up and then looked around to see for food. She didn¡¯t have her dinner because of her second tooth.


    ¡®How much a baby has to suffer because of the teething.¡¯ It took me more than half an hour to make her sleep, and that was when I checked on Sophia because she didn¡¯t open her eyes even after I switched on the light of the room, and her body was burning because of fever.


    Fuck!!


    I called Bruce immediately, ¡°Do we have medicine here?¡±


    ¡°No. Werewolves don¡¯t fall sick. But why are you asking that?¡±


    ¡°Because Sophia¡¯s body is burning of fever.¡±, I said. ¡°Arrange medicine for her immediately.¡±


    ¡°At this moment?¡±


    ¡°Obviously. I don¡¯t know how you are going to manage but get medicine ASAP.¡±


    ¡°ASAP.¡±, he mimicked my tone before disconnecting the call.


    I ran into the washroom to fill the bathtub with lukewarm water. ¡°Sophia, Sophia?¡± I tried to wake her up, but she half opened her eyes and closed them back. I picked her up in my arms and took her to the washroom.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m going to ce you in the bathtub of lukewarm water, which will feel cool when you have a fever, okay?¡±, Saying this, I slowly ced her in the water. The moment her body touched the water, she grabbed my neck tightly in fear, as if her life was dependent on me.


    ¡°Sshhh!! I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here!¡± I cooed to her and finally ced her in the bathtub. It took her a while to finally rxed her body. ¡°Sit here for a while. I¡¯m going to bring another pair of nightwear for you.¡±, I said and started to leave when she grabbed my hand.


    ¡°I will be right back.¡±, I assured her, kissing her hand. I didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but after a while, she let me go. I returned just like I had said to her. I washed her face with the water and felt her body temperature getting back to normal along with time. But her face had been paled, and she looked exhausted.


    ¡°Can you change your clothes?¡± I asked when I felt that was enough for now. She looked weak and lost.


    ¡°Do it for me,¡± She muttered.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t.¡±


    But I wanted to do.


    ¡°Then call Henry,¡± My jaw clenched when I heard her speaking someone else¡¯s name in her mouth.


    ¡°Now you are calling him to change your clothes?¡± I asked, fuming in anger.


    Were Bruce and she that close?


    No! What the hell was I thinking?


    But what if her feelings changed for me that soon.


    Did she start loving Bruce already?


    Did she stop loving me this soon?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask him to get medicines for me. He is not my husband to whom I will call to change my clothes.¡±, She responded, frowning.


    Pheww!! I was getting worried without any reason. I thought, looking at the floor of the washroom. I released a deep breath which I didn¡¯t know I was holding until then. All of a sudden, I felt her wet hand on my chin, making me look into her eyes. She was sitting in the bathtub while I was crouching out of the bathtub, leaning toward me; she connected our lips. My hand encircled her neck and deepened the kiss. I felt like now I would need a cold bath to control myself because my little member twitched in my pant.


    .


    #TBC

 62

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    We broke the kiss when we were sort of breath. I looked at her face after kissing her; she was breathing heavily, partly opening her mouth and closing her eyes. She looked like heaven, but I was a devil who deserved hell, not heaven. Even after knowing everything, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from staying near her like a bee near a flower. I picked her up in my arms and made her sit on the edge of the bathtub, not caring that my clothes were also getting wet. I turned around to grab a towel for her.


    I saw her removing her top while I wasn¡¯t able to make a decision about whether I should leave or stay. I wanted to leave, and I didn¡¯t want to leave too. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t kick me out of the washroom. After that night in Paris, tonight, I was seeing her soft skin under her clothes.


    ¡°Towel?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Towel?¡±, She said, pointing to something that was in my hand. ¡°The thing in your hand.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah! I was going to give this to you.¡±, I mumbled by passing the towel to her. ¡°Here are your clothes.¡±, I pointed out and quickly left the washroom because the longer I would stay there, there was higher the chance of losing control over my body.


    I kept waiting for her outside the washroom. I couldn¡¯t leave before tucking into bed. After a while, she walked out of the washroom slowly. Seeing her speed, I picked her up in my arms and took her to bed, andid her there carefully.


    ¡°Do you need anything?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    We heard a knock on the door before Bruce walked into the room with the medicines. ¡°How are you feeling now, Sufi?¡±


    Sufi? This Bruce seriously had a death wish.


    ¡°Much better than before. Thank you.¡±, she replied. ¡°How did youe to know that¡­.¡±, She didn¡¯tplete her question because she knew that he would have guessed the rest of the question.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because I came to check on Caroline, wondering if she is fine or not.¡±, That bastard bluntly lied.


    ¡°That¡¯s so sweet of you, Henry. Thank you for caring for my daughter like your own.¡±, She said with a smile.


    ¡°Remember, Love is thicker than blood?¡±, He grinned. ¡°Here, I got medicines for you because I care for you, unlike those who didn¡¯t give a damn.¡±, he added.


    Okay! Now, it was final that he was no longer my best friend. I was going to break all my ties with him.


    ¡°I can smell blood. Are you on periods?¡± he asked, on which Sophia looked away, silently answering YES for his answer. ¡°Wait, I will get a hot water bag and turmeric milk for you.¡±, he said after giving her the medicine and quickly dashed out of the room.


    Wow, he was using all the information that I gave to him. I remembered identally telling him that Sophia needed extra care and pampered when she was on periods when I was leaving the office early. He asked for the details so that he would be prepared for his mate in case she would be a human when his time woulde, and here he was trying all those things on my wife.


    Once he left, I looked at Sophia and had a smile on her lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± I asked, getting annoyed.


    ¡°Nothing. He is funny.¡±


    I stood on my feet to leave because I would end up killing my best friend, no, my ex-best friend, if I would stay a minute longer.


    ¡°You won¡¯t stay here?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to visit us tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of pending work to do, and by visiting here, I don¡¯t want anyone to get suspicious about me.¡±, I replied truthfully. But I knew that I couldn¡¯t stay away from Caro or her for longer. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t think you didn¡¯t need my presence when you have your funny best friend here.¡±


    And my ex-best friend.


    ¡°He is funny because he was lying bluntly even though he knew that I already knew the truth.¡±, She pointed out on which I narrowed my eyes at her. ¡°I know who can enter my room to check on Caroline or me.¡±


    So, it meant her words were for me, not for him?


    But as far as I remembered, she was pissed and angry at me till dinner time, and now, she didn¡¯t look like that? What changed? I wanted to ask, but it was already toote. Without saying a word, I left from there.


    While I was leaving, I saw Iris standing outside the room and smoking.


    ¡°Good night, Iris.¡±


    ¡°You stayed here longer than usual.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You should focus on finding Abby and getting back with her because if she was Hardin¡¯s mate, then she was also your mate.¡±, She said, on which I didn¡¯t say anything. She walked toward me and blew smoke on my face. I gave him an irritated look at that. ¡°On;y Bruce is not the one who can see everything. Even I can see that you¡¯re having a hard time dealing with her. If you¡¯re having any problem, then I can deal with her on my own.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t do anything like that, Iris. I will do that on my own.¡±, I warned her. ¡°You¡¯re my one family left who is rted to blood. I won¡¯t blink an eye if you dare to harm Caroline or Sophia.¡±, I added. In no time, she grabbed my neck, and the color of her eyes changed, showing that her wolf was surface.


    .


    #TBC

 63

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    She started choking me, but I didn¡¯t fight back, knowing my strength was nothing in front of her just started chanting a spell, and she was forced to open her hand around my neck, and then she stumbled a little, moving away from me.


    ¡°Our next target should be Ethan, so stop fighting with me.¡±, I said, rubbing my neck.


    ¡°But why not Oliver?¡±, She asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are nning to go soft on¡­.¡±


    ¡°Because taking any type of risk at this moment is not safe. Not from Oscar and Owen, not until the mother case of their mother gets solved because they¡¯re already on high alert. After that, we will n Sophia¡¯s fake kidnapping news and then the rest of the things.¡±


    ¡°Then filming her video where she will be brutally raped and beaten by us.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that being a female, you¡¯re talking like this.¡±


    ¡°This was what happened with your Abby, and you wanted to do the same with this bitch in the beginning, don¡¯t you? Then what changed, Hunter? This was why we used Mason to trap her in his love web and bring her to us!! Then what changed in fucking one year? Or, that whore is so good in bed that you didn¡¯t want to share her with anyone?¡±, She asked.


    Immediately I heard a familiar gasp and shut my eyes, knowing who had heard our conversation. I couldn¡¯t dare to lift my head and looked upstairs where she would be standing.


    ¡°What are you doing outside, bitch? Go inside your room because seeing your face is thest thing that I want to see.¡±, Iris growled. Sophia quickly ran away from there while I pressed my lips tightly, forbidding myself to say anything.


    Sophia always said that ¡®actions speak louder than words.¡¯


    So, I would answer this behavior of herter because I believed in doing the work rather than talking like an idiot.


    *


    When I reached home, Dad was still awake and was waiting for me.


    ¡°Why are you still awake, dad? You might fall sick?¡±


    ¡°I miss Sophia and Caro. Am I never going to see them again?¡± he asked in a low tone in which I sat beside him.


    ¡°Dad¡­ we have already discussed it.¡±


    Dad sighed before speaking, ¡°I know you are doing this for Abby. And I also know what she means to you, but son, I have observed in the past year how important Sophia has be for you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything to that.


    ¡°By the way, Ethan had called me a few hours before. Since you weren¡¯t here, I had no choice but to receive the call.¡±


    ¡°And what did he say?¡± I asked, getting interested in the topic.


    ¡°He said that he has yed enough of his hide and seek. Soon, he will be returning here with Abby,¡± I smiled hearing that. Only a couple of people knew how much we had tried to find her. ¡°And he will be using Abby to trap that dog; after all, she is his mate.¡±


    My fist tightened immediately. If that bastard had not been using the device to mislead the location, I would have reached the ce where he was now and would have killed him then and there.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what his next n is, Brandon, but my guts feeling is telling me that handling Ethan is not good news.¡±


    ¡°Whatever news it is, dad, I¡¯m not going to rest in peace until I kill him and bring Abby to the ce where she belongs.¡±


    ¡°I bet you can¡¯t rest in peace even after killing everyone.¡±, Dad said, on which I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Why are you saying like that, dad?¡±


    ¡°Can you bring one of my novels?¡± he asked, on which I did the same without questioning his wired request at this moment. And then, opening some random pages, he ced it near my nose. ¡°Now, tread this chapter for me.¡±


    ¡°How can I read anything if the novel will be this close to my face? To read it, you will have to ce it a far from my face.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Sometimes people¡¯s importance is realized when they get far away from us.¡±, Saying this, he closed the novel and walked inside his room. I shook my head and went into my room and felt something missing or someone missing from the right side of the bed who either used to stay awake, waiting for me, or something used to fall asleep while waiting for me. I changed my clothes andid down on the bed, but I couldn¡¯t sleep a wink. I kept thinking how would Sophia would have been reacted after knowing that even Mason never loved her; he was nothing but a baited to trap her?


    *


    I kept checking the time again and again so that my office hours and work would end and I could leave for the mansion to see both Caroline and Sophia. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what they would be doing today? I knew Sophia loved to eat a lot of junk food during her periods, so I got them for her.


    By the time I reached the mansion, I had sawed my thirteen warriors discussing something with one another. Just fourteen warriors, Iris and Bruce, were lucky to survive this attack because of some reason or other. But one lost his life because my dad killed him.


    Not that I was mad at him for this.


    Sophia and her baby were the first priority at that time. And because of their stupidity, she lost her baby.


    *


    ¡°What are you all discussing?¡±, I asked, one which they started looking at one another maybe mind linking, who would reply to my question.


    ¡°Actually, Jacob found his mate today.¡±, Austin answered.


    ¡°Congrattion, Jacob.¡±, I said with a smile.


    ¡°And she suggested him to join her pack because our pack has been destroyed and doesn¡¯t have any Alpha or Alpha heir.¡±, Austin added.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    .


    #TBC

 64

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    When Brandon left, I too left and reached near the window to see Brandon leaving, but he didn¡¯te out of the mansion even for a while. I stepped out of the room and looked around, there was no one, so after closing the door behind me, I walked slowly in search of Brandon.


    This mansion wasrge than anything I had ever seen in my life but was between the forest, a perfect ce for the werewolves to stay.


    All of a sudden, I heard Brandon¡¯s voice; I followed it, not knowing whether I was doing the right thing or not by doing this.


    ¡®¡­. on high alert. After that, we will n Sophia¡¯s fake kidnapping news and then the rest of the things.¡¯ I saw Brandon speaking.


    If I wasn¡¯t wrong, I guess Iris looked at me for a second before shifting her eyes to Brandon as if she could sense my presence.


    So, Brandon was nning for my kidnapping n.


    ¡®Then filming her video where she will be brutally raped and beaten by us.¡¯ She said, widening my eyes. I shivered in fear, hearing those words. ¡®Brutally rape & Abuse.¡¯


    Never in my life had anyoneid their hand on me because of my brothers; they were way more protective of me. And at the same time, I was the most pampered child in my family.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe that, being a female, you¡¯re talking like this.¡¯, Brandon said in a disgusting tone.


    ¡®This was what happened with your Abby.¡¯


    Your Abby!!


    That ¡®your¡¯ words were like acid on my pain. I wasn¡¯t sure, but a part of me was telling me that she was doing this on purpose.


    ¡®¡­ and you wanted to do the same with this bitch in the beginning, don¡¯t you? Then what changed, Hunter? This was why we used Mason to trap her in his love web and bring her to us!!¡¯


    Whattttt? Was Mason sent by them in my life?


    I couldn¡¯t understand how to react to that fact?


    What getting me pregnant by him and the rest of the things were also his n?


    Was he disappeared all of a sudden because they did something to him or gave him a lot of money because of which he flew somewhere, leaving me in this state? And that was when Brandon entered my life as a savior?


    ¡®Then what changed in fucking one year? Or, that whore is so good in bed that you didn¡¯t want to share her with anyone?¡¯


    I couldn¡¯t help but gasp hearing those cruel words. Tears started brimming in my eyes, and the way Brandon¡¯s body stiffened, I knew he was now aware of my presence. I quickly ran toward my room when Iris growled at me. Entering my room, I fell to the floor, cowering myself in one corner of the room with my knees to my chest.


    I was feeling bad for what my family did to his family and wanted to apologize to him on their behalf. Since I missed that opportunity today, I thought to do that tomorrow, but after hearing the conversation between Brandon and Iris, I doubt that he was doing any less.


    I didn¡¯t know yet that my dad and myte brothers were someone capable of hurting a woman.


    But one thing was sure that he didn¡¯t do the right thing by wiping out the whole pack.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I lifted my head and saw Bruce with a weak smile and turmeric milk in his hand. He sat beside me, offering me the Milk on which I shook my head.


    I didn¡¯t need anything.


    ¡°Caroline is still dependent on you, so I guess you need to stay strong and healthy.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know how to stay strong and healthy when you¡¯repletely broken inside.


    ¡°I just came to know that you heard a conversation if Brandon and Iris, Brandon¡¯s elder sister.¡±, So that meandy was his sister. ¡°I might have forgotten to mention her previously.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you have also forgotten to mention that¡­ that..¡± ¡®sniff¡¯ ¡°¡­ Mason was also sent by you all.¡±, I said between my cries. ¡°But.. but, sleeping with two men, ¡®sniff¡¯ ¡­. Doesn¡¯t make me a whore.¡±


    ¡°Two men?¡± Bruce asked in confusion. ¡°Who are those two men?¡± he asked again, to which I didn¡¯t answer and kept crying. ¡°Okay. Forget that I even ask that question.¡±, he added.


    ¡°Bastard never told me about it.¡±, he muttered, more like talking with himself.


    ¡°See, Sophia, one after another, all the times that areing in front of you are breaking your heart. I can smell your feeling. But by using Mason, we just wanted to kidnap you; we didn¡¯t know that he would cross his limit, and when I saw you visit Pharmacy and buy a pregnancy kit, at that moment, I felt something was fishy. The very next day, I dragged Mason from his house, but that asshole still didn¡¯t admit anything like that. So, I personally met you that evening to figure out everything on my own, and after meeting you, I killed that asshole.¡±


    ¡°You did what?¡±


    So, Mason never came back because he was already dead.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. I was damn too pissed. Because of that idiot, we had to dy our n because Brandon didn¡¯t want to bring that baby in the middle of everything.¡±, he said and pushed Milk toward me again and the hot water bag.


    I ced the bag near my lower abdomen and took a sip of the Milk.


    ¡°I know Brandon is threatening you indirectly about killing Caroline, but more than me, you know that he can¡¯t do that.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    .


    #TBC

 65

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that I know this, Brandon.¡±, I muttered. ¡°He has turned my life upside down, Henry, and still, I¡¯m not able to hate him. I wanted to stay angry with him and say mean things, but I was scared. What if you are telling that truth, and my dad and myte brothers were indeed someone whom I didn¡¯t know? Then I will have to live my whole in regret that instead of usingmitment on his injuries, I sprinkled red chilly.¡± I poured my feeling in front of him. Even though I knew he, too, betrayed me in one way or another.


    ¡°I think my biggest mistake here is that I trust everyone blindly, and everyone proved to me that I¡¯m blind.¡±, I said with a weak smile. Bruce didn¡¯t say a word about it and got my tablets and gave it to me so that I could have them with Milk. ¡°Whether it was my mom, dad, brothers, boyfriend, husband, friend, or father inw.¡±, I chuckled sadly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your mistake, Sophia. It¡¯s our mistake that we don¡¯t deserve someone like you.¡±, He said. ¡°And please rest for a while because that tiny little human is dependent on you, and if not for others, you have to be a strong wall for her.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°By the way, is there any chance that you can fall in love with me?¡±, He asked out of the blue, grinning ear to ear.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering that I¡¯m taking care of you and offering you my shoulder where you can cry. So, is there a chance that¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±, I shook my head, cutting myself in between. ¡°Just like I can¡¯t bring myself to that state where I can hate Brandon in the same way, I can¡¯t stop myself from loving him, no matter how much it hurts.¡±, A lone tear escaped from his eyes which he wiped which his thumb with a sad smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sophia. I¡¯m sorry on behalf of everyone. Good night and please take care of yourself.¡±, Saying this, he walked out of the room, locking it from outside.


    I stayed there for god knows how long until I heard a soft cry from Caroline. I reached near her and brought her closed to me, telling her that I was there.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In a minute, she slept again.


    ¡®I cried a lot because of you.¡¯


    ¡®I smiled a lot because of you.¡¯


    ¡®I believe in love again because of you.¡¯


    ¡®And now I¡¯m heartbroken because of you.¡¯


    *


    Just half of the day had passed, and I was getting bored by staying inside in one room. I couldn¡¯t imagine how I was going to stay here for long. I would surely go insane because of it. It was giving me a vibe of jail, and all I had Caroline to talk to and y with, but what about she was sleeping peacefully?


    I kept tossing around on my bed, hoping Brandon toe home and meet us.


    Would he?


    Well, I wasn¡¯t sure.


    God, how much would I even use the phone?


    Should I message Brandon toe here as soon as possible? Would he even listen to my request?


    *


    A few more hourster


    It was around six in the evening when the door of the room unlocked from outside. I couldn¡¯t help but quickly left the bed and arranged pillows at the side.


    Would he be Brandon?


    Would he have brought junks foods with ice cream with him? He knew that I craved those things during my periods.


    But my hope, excitement, happiness, everything turned into fear when I saw Iris.


    ¡®Why was she here?¡¯ I thought, sensing negative vibes from her because I knew that she hated me from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Disappointment, huh?¡±, She asked with a smirk ying on her lips. Oh, no, no, no,!


    This was a signal that bad news wasing for me!


    She looked behind me and saw Caroline sleeping.


    ¡®Where are you, Henry?¡¯ I mentally screamed, knowing whatever this sick woman was thinking was not going to be good for both Caroline and me. ¡®Brandon, pleasee home soon.¡¯


    ¡°Will youe out of the room on your own, or do you want me to drag you out?¡±, She said in a low tone, making sure not to disturb Caroline¡¯s sleep. I gulped my saliva nervously and in fear and slowly walked out of the room. Her words of ¡®Rape & Abuse¡¯ was ringing in my mind.


    Would she¡­ she do something like me too? That alone thought was scaring the hell out of me. I wanted to run into the room and hide somewhere, but by doing anything stupid, I didn¡¯t want to put Caroline¡¯s life at stake.


    She locked the door from the outside, and I looked around in search of Henry. Before I could have understood anything, shended a tight p on my cheek with so much force that I fell to the floor and ced my hand on my cheeks. Tears started dwelling in my eyes because of the pain, but I tried my best not to cry.


    I tried to stand on my feet again, but she was quick to reach near me and started dragging me, holding my hair.


    ¡°Aaaaaa¡± I screamed in pain and tried my best to free my hair from her grip, but I was unable to do so. ¡°Leave me!!¡± Leave me, please!! HELP!!!¡± I cried, begging her to leave me, but I stand nowhere against her in terms of strength. ¡°Iris, please leave me!!¡± I cried, but she was not leaving my hair. I was positive that she would end up pulling all my hair out of my head. ¡°Henry, Brandon!!¡± I yelled their name. ¡°Help, please!!¡±


    .


    #TBC

 66

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    She threw me by force, and my head hit something hard. ¡°Aaahhh!!¡±


    ¡°She is now yours!¡± Iris ordered. Hearing her, I forgot about my pain and tried to stand to run away from there. I had barely sat on the floor when one by one, a lot of people started entering inside.


    I knew half of them; they all were werewolves.


    Thest one closed the door from inside, I looked around, and that was when I realized that I was in another room of the mansion.


    ¡°Please¡­¡± I sobbed, looking for something with which I could protect myself but found nothing. I pulled my knees closed to my heart and covered myself with my hand. I counted the number of werewolves, and they were thirteen. ¡°Please, let me go!!¡± I pleaded, wiping my tears when I saw one of them reaching near me. I knew everyone hated me here, but still, I was expecting mercy from them. ¡°Brandon won¡¯t leave you if he wille to know about it.¡±, I threatened, not sure it was going to work or not. Immediately the personing toward me stopped.


    ¡®It¡¯s working, Sophia. Go ahead. Tell something more.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t.. Don¡¯t forget the incident of Las..st time when¡­ When I was pregnant.¡±, I added, recalling the information that Bruce told me. And deep down, I kept praying that those words woulde out to be true because if Bruce would have lied to me about that part, then there was no way I could protect myself from these dogs.


    They kept looking at each other, but no one approached me then. Instead, they sat on the bed. I sighed in relief when I realized that it worked. It indeed worked.


    Phe!!


    I stayed in that position, sniffing and pressing my head slowly because of the enormous pain.


    ¡°Did you and Boss ever have sex?¡±, The one with raven ck hair and ck skin asked, narrowing his eyes.


    What kind of question was that?


    I just nodded my head, praying in my mind that they wouldn¡¯t start thinking of me as a whore or slut. They again didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at each other as if they were talking through telepathy. I couldn¡¯t help but be scared of them; I just wished I could call someone for help.


    ¡°We are animals but not heartless and cruel, are you, human.¡±, The same raven ck guy growled. ¡°Stop getting scared of us.¡± and his eyes changed.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Calm down, Lucas. She is new to everything.¡±, another guy near him said, calming him down.


    ¡°Are you being serious, Joshua?¡± he asked. ¡°She spent all her life between rapists and was never scared of them, and now, when we haven¡¯t even touched her, then she is shedding her crocodile tears as if we are forcing ourselves on her.¡±, he growled, looking at me.


    I immediately stopped crying because my tears were irritating him.


    ¡°Leave it. Even though she isn¡¯t Boss¡¯ mate, she is close to him, and tasting his anger is not a good thing.¡±, Joshua guy said. ¡°I have mind link Beta Bruce; he will be reaching here shortly.¡±


    *


    After a while,


    ¡°Beta Bruce is here!!¡±, Saying this, the third person went to open the door, and Bruce was standing in front of him, in just boxer, taking a heavy breath.


    ¡°What the hell!! You all seriously have a death wish!¡± Bruce said, pushing him aside and walking toward me. ¡°I left for two hours, and this happened.¡±, he growled angrily.


    ¡°I told you all that to look after her, didn¡¯t I?¡± he asked, checking my injuries. ¡°Brandon won¡¯t do anything to Iris but will kick your ass if he will find out about it.¡±


    ¡°But we didn¡¯t do anything this time.¡±, Lucas restored.


    ¡°That¡¯s why he will kick your ass because you all did nothing to protect her.¡±, Bruce scolded. ¡°I know you hate her but don¡¯t you love your own life?¡±


    ¡°Why are we panicking, Beta? It¡¯s not that Boss wille to know about it, and we can threaten her to keep her mouth shut.¡±, Lucas said. ¡°Also, Boss visits here only once a week or once in two weeks sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately for you all, he is on the way here.¡±, Bruce said, picking me in his arms. ¡°Get back to your position quick.¡±


    With this, Bruce started taking me to my room. I looked away when I realized that half naked.


    ¡°Did.. did any of them¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±, I answered. ¡°Just Iris.¡±


    ¡°This woman has literally lost her mind.¡±, he muttered. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Brandon will send her to the mental hospital, and about the warriors¡­. Moon goddess! I don¡¯t know what Brandon will do to the warriors.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t worry.¡±, I said with a weak smile.


    ¡°And how is that possible because you look terrible, and the print of Iris¡¯s hand is on your cheek.¡±


    ¡°I will manage that. This is the least I can do for them because they didn¡¯t try to force themselves on me. I didn¡¯t know what their reason was for doing so, but it meant a lot to me. So, I will help them out.¡±


    ¡°His car is near.¡±, he said, but I didn¡¯t hear any sound of the car, but I didn¡¯t question him about it, knowing very well about his superhuman senses. He put me down when we reached my room.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±, With this, I closed the door from inside. ¡®Please, god! Please end this drama soon.¡¯


    .


    #TBC

 67

    Brandon¡¯ POV


    .


    ¡°What are you all discussing?¡± I asked them on which they started looking at one another, maybe mind linking, who would reply to my question.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Actually, Jacob found his mate today.¡±, Austin answered.


    ¡°Congrattion, Jacob.¡±, I said with a smile.


    ¡°And she suggested him to join her pack because our pack has been destroyed and doesn¡¯t have any Alpha or Alpha heir.¡±, Austin added.


    ¡°Well, you guys can take Iris as your Alpha and Bruce as your beta, and one after another, one day your pack will be formed too.¡±, I suggested, not including myself in the werewolf thing.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want her as our Alpha.¡±, Jacob said politely. ¡°She is just like our previous Alpha and Alpha heir, cruel and heartless. We want someone who is capable of bing an ideal leader, someone like you.¡±, He added, to which I looked at him in shock.


    I hope he wasn¡¯t expecting me to be his Alpha because I wasn¡¯t born to be an Alpha.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m the only piece.¡± I joked to enlighten the atmosphere and also to change the subject.


    ¡°But your pup¡­ I mean, your child, your blood and flesh can be like you.¡±, Lucas pointed.


    Thank god that I wasn¡¯t eating or drinking anything; otherwise, I would have spilled it out. Until now, I hadn¡¯t even thought of having kids, and they had already thought about that situation.


    Unknowingly, I recalled my passionate night with Sophia. I didn¡¯t realize when I got attracted to her. If I would say that she was the most beautiful woman in the world, then that would be wrong because I had seen a lot more beautifuldies in the world.


    ¡°Boss?¡± I was brought back to reality.


    ¡°That¡­ that is not going to happen anytime soon.¡±, I said carefully, trying not to hurt their sentiments. ¡°Moreover, you all have known me for seven years. I¡¯m not someone who sleeps around. So, I¡¯m not sure that I can give you any Alpha heir that you are expecting from me.¡±


    ¡°I came to know that you and that human girl¡­¡±


    ¡°WHAT. DID. YOU. COME. TO. KNOW?¡± I asked, narrowing my eyes. It was not that I didn¡¯t hear him, but I was daring him to speak that sentence again. How the hell, anyone, what happened between Sophia and me.


    ¡°Nothing, boss.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m human. I doubt that my flesh and blood will be a werewolf.¡±


    ¡°In this case, there is a 50% chance that your pup can be a werewolf, but he or she will reflect her true self at the age of 18 years old until then, he or she will be like a human, including their birth will be in nine months just like humans pups.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your information. Just don¡¯t keep your hopes high for any son of mine, especially when I know in my heart that my son is not going toe into this world ever.¡± I cleared it. ¡°And Jacob, life doesn¡¯t give a second chance to everyone, so just don¡¯t let your mate slip your hand.¡±


    ¡°But I want to take revenge for my parent¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°We can take care of that. Remember that every day is a new day, and you will never be able to find happiness if you don¡¯t move on. One of the hardest lessons in life is letting go. Whether it¡¯s guilt, anger, love, loss, or betrayal. Change is never easy.¡±, Saying this, I walked inside. I had barely taken a couple of steps when I saw Bruce smirking. I groaned mentally, knowing very well that he would tease me again.


    ¡°From where those words wereing?¡±


    ¡°My mouth.¡±


    ¡°You know right that what I am trying to ask, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Do I?¡± I asked innocently and handed over the parcel that I had brought for Sophia. ¡°Here, give this to Sophia, and you can take credit for this. I won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Because she would already figure out that it was from me.


    ¡°Thanks. I was looking for an opportunity to see her again.¡±, Saying this, he had barely taken a turn when I snatched the parcel from his hand and thought to give this to her on my own.


    ¡°Leave it. I will give this on my own.¡±, I muttered, frowning at his choice of words. ¡°By the way, you had asked others to keep Sophia safe when you will be out for the meeting?¡±


    ¡°Yes.. yes, of course!¡±, He stuttered. I narrowed my eyes, and instead of saying anything at that moment, I thought first to check on Sophia. I walked toward Sophia¡¯s room; the moment I opened the door, I heard a loud wailing from Caroline, and Sophia was roaming here and there to calm her down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°She fell from the bed when I was in the washroom.¡±, Sophia replied, still trying to stop Caroline from crying. I observed Sophia, she was looking damn too beautiful, and her face was glowing.


    No. She was not pregnant.


    But she had applied tones of makeup.


    I ced the parcel on the table near her bed before speaking, ¡°Are you sure she is trying because of that?¡± I asked, on which she looked at me in confusion. ¡°Maybe she got scared of your face loaded with makeup?¡± I added, taking Caroline in my arms. She kept crying loudly. ¡°Okay, okay. Let me take her outside.¡±


    ¡°She has just woke up from her sleep, so¡­¡±


    .


    #TBC

 68

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will bring her soon. Until then, you can have the things in the parcel.¡± I was about to leave when she quickly reached near me and gave me a bone-crushing hug for a few seconds.


    ¡°I missed you.¡±, She whispered before kissing my right cheek. The hair on my body stood because of the goosebumps. But soon, she moved back too. I stared at her dumbfounded for a while and then took Caroline from there.


    For the first time, I left that Sophia was trying to hide something, something that I couldn¡¯t point out right now. Her natural skin was coated with makeup. That¡­ that was so unlike her. Everything could lie but not her puffed eyes, which were screaming loudly that she had cried a lot.


    Did she miss me that much?


    Or did she hate staying caged like an animal?


    ¡°Caro, look there; what is it?¡± I said, diverting her mind on which she looked in the direction of my hand. ¡°That¡¯s an airne.¡± She looked at it, still crying a little. But soon she started crying again. I tried all my tricks, but it didn¡¯t work on her. She looked irritated and angry. She even hit me a couple of times and pulled my hair.


    I looked at Bruce for help, but he just grinned.


    Bastard!!


    ¡°Whoever will make Caroline stop from crying. I will forgive their one tiny mistake.¡±, I announced, and in no time, all my thirteen warriors were in front of me to try their luck.


    I knew it.


    I fucking knew that they wouldn¡¯t have listened to Bruce¡¯s order to protect Sophia but did something happen in between that hour?


    I could see even they were failing miserably in calming Caro. ¡°I think I should take her to hospital. Maybe the doctor could tell that what happened to her?¡±


    ¡°As for now, I can see a little bump on her head. Maybe that happened.¡±, Bruce said. ¡°Stop worrying that much,¡± he added.


    Suddenly Lucas shifted in front of her. ¡®What the hell? She will now cry more.¡¯


    But Caro immediately stopped crying and looked at the big grey wolf in front of her. She looked at it with Aww expression. She started bouncing in Joshua¡¯s arm to touch Lucas¡¯s wolf.


    ¡°Joshua, keep her on grass.¡±, I said, on which he did the same. She looked at everyone first and then Lucas¡¯s wolf, who also sat in front of her. She forwarded her hand to touch Lucas¡¯s snout, but he was not that close to her. Caroline started trying to reach near it. She started rocking back and forth on hands on knees for a while and tried to move forward but looked unsure whether she could do it or not.


    I couldn¡¯t miss capturing this moment.


    ¡°Lucas, shift a little farther.¡±, I said, pulling out my mobile.


    ¡°Do you think she will start crawling early?¡± Bruce asked.


    ¡°Not sure. But I want to see what she will do.¡±, I said truthfully. ¡°Yes, Caro. You can do it. Go and touch it.¡±, I motivated her on which she looked at me.


    ¡°Dada¡±


    ¡°Yes, princess!! Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, Daddy¡¯s Princess,¡± Bruce too motivated her.


    And there she goes!! She crawled for the first time with the motivation of touching Lucas¡¯s wolf snout. She giggled when she finally achieved her tiny small goal.


    But I wasn¡¯t the only one who was happy. I looked at my surrounding, and everyone looked happy. I chuckled, thinking how a baby could brighten everyone¡¯s mood.


    ¡°Where is Iris?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I came here; she wasn¡¯t not here.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± Bruce asked, to which I didn¡¯t answer his question. ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s too hard to predict what you¡¯re thinking. I wonder whether your pup will also be like you?¡± he teased, on which I red.


    ¡°One day, I will kill you for sure.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about you and Sophia, you both¡­..¡± he pointed out. ¡°Aaaa.. you bastard!! Put me down.¡±, he cried because all of a sudden, he started flying. I knew he was afraid of height, but he should have thought about it before messing with me. I looked up where he was, and my eyesnded on the window where Sophia was standing, looking at me.


    ¡°You can have your romanceter; first, put me down.¡±


    *


    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    I watched Caroline¡¯s enjoying herself with those werewolves. However, a part of me was scared of the fear what if they would hurt her or eat her alive.


    That mere thought was scary, but the only relief was that Brandon was there. I saw her crawling for a few seconds and sat again after touching her snout. I smiled at her little sess.


    I was in so much pain that I didn¡¯t watch to eat anything that Brandon had brought, but I knew he would feel suspicious if I wouldn¡¯t finish it. So, after I finished my snacks, I messaged Brandon to bring Caroline so that she, too, could have her food. After that, she could y again, but the moment Brandon picked her in his arms to bring her inside, she started crying again. Maybe she realized that he was taking her inside.


    Brandon didn¡¯t force her and ced her on the ground again and said something to one of the men near him.


    After a while, that man came back with something in the bowl.


    I walked toward the bed to lie down, after knowing that they would take at least more than half an hour to return now. I was about to close my eyes when my phone rang, disying Oliver¡¯s call.


    ¡°Hi, Oli. Did brother Owen find anything about our mother¡¯s death?¡±


    .


    #TBC

 69

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why I have called you. Owen already had the sample of the wolf¡¯s saliva that had killed mom, which was found near mom¡¯s body, and now he also had the sample of the wolf¡¯s hair that he found near John¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Now what?¡± I asked, getting impatient. He didn¡¯t have to give me those unnecessary details because I already knew that Owen was great at forensic work.


    ¡°And the sample is matched.¡±, Oliver stated.


    Did Brandon?


    No, he didn¡¯t have a wolf, so he couldn¡¯t do this on his own. Either he ordered someone to do this, or someone from his werewolves gang did this without his knowledge. Could Iris do this?


    ¡°Oscar told me that he would end this game with a week.¡±


    My heart started pounding loudly hearing it.


    ¡°What is he going to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t share that part with me but isn¡¯t it obvious that he will kill that fucking bastard who killed our mother. Now he wille to know that he had messed with the wrong person this time.¡±, Oliver said, and with his every word, my heart was shrinking in pain. ¡°I will let you know when our enemy will be dead. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    *


    I started pacing around in my room in tension. Even though the AC of the room was ON, I was sweating badly. I looked for my BP tablet and quickly ate it.


    ¡®Don¡¯t stress yourself so much.¡¯


    ¡®Just don¡¯t.¡¯


    ¡®But what if¡­ what if they will¡­.¡¯


    ¡®No. No. No. No. That won¡¯t happen.¡¯


    I picked up my phone and dialed La¡¯s number (Oscar¡¯s wife) because I didn¡¯t have Oscar¡¯s number. He rarely shares his number with anyone, even on my birthday, and he used to wish me on the conference call.


    ¡°Hello, La.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Sophia, How are you, your adopted daughter and Brandon?¡±, She said cheerfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. And even Caro and Brandon are doing great.¡±, I replied, ignoring the fact that she said Caroline as ¡®Adopted daughter¡¯ well, that was what everyone thought because I told them the same.


    ¡°Yes, caro, Caroline, sorry, I had forgotten her name.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just call ¡®adopted.¡¯ She is like my own.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that too. I will keep it in mind.¡±, She apologized immediately.


    ¡®Who is on the call?¡¯ I heard someone¡¯s voice beside her, which I believe was Oscar.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sophia. Here, talk with your sister.¡±, She said, and I couldn¡¯t imagine Oscar¡¯s reluctance before he finally spoke.


    ¡°Sophie¡±


    ¡°How are you, Brother?¡±


    ¡°Good. And you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m great. I came to know from Oli that you¡¯re nning to¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not your area to be concerned about, Sophie. Moreover, phone calls can be tapped. Knowing that our enemy is smart, better stay away from all these things.¡±, he said strictly, cutting me in between. I wish I could tell him that it was indeed my concern because Brandon¡¯s life was rted to it, but I couldn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t tell him his secret because what if I identally ended up telling the wrong person about it, and the point he mentioned could be true. There could be a chance that my phone calls would have been getting tapped by Brandon.


    ¡°Oh, okay. I want to know something else from you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°Why do you and Owen never get along with dad?¡± I asked, and immediately he went silent.


    ¡°How are Brandon and Catherine?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Caroline, not Catherine.¡±, I corrected him before continuing, ¡°But as for now, don¡¯t try t change the topic. I know that you speak the truth in 99% of the cases and change the topic when you neither want to tell the truth or lie to anyone.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°______¡±, Oscar remained silent.


    ¡°Please tell me the truth, brother. You all have hidden everything from me all my life. Now that I want to know anything, please don¡¯t hide it from me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hate your father, Sophie.¡±


    His words started giving me vibes that whatever Bruce told me was true.


    ¡°I still want to know the truth.¡±, I said with lots of courage. I didn¡¯t know what was waiting for me, but it was definitely not a piece of good news.


    ¡°Your father and yourte brothers were sick and cruel humans. Sometimes we hunters torture or behave really cruel toward other supernatural creatures. That¡¯s a part of the job, and I¡¯m not ashamed of it because that¡¯s how things work. But never ever in our life, we have used woman or children or innocent creature to torture them.¡±


    ¡°All supernatural creatures are paired with their soulmate. Your father had a habit of targeting the female creatures to torture her male more, and if that not used to be enough then sometimes he used to ¡­ umm..¡±


    ¡°Rape them?¡± I asked ith difficulty when he wasn¡¯t able to finish his sentence.


    ¡°And what made me hate him more that he didn¡¯t even think this thing as wrong. Not once he used to do this in all this war. When he left the hunting after Oliver¡¯s incident, his so-called sons started following his footsteps, not that they didn¡¯t use to do this before even after Ethan, they kept doing this sick activity.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 70

    Sophia¡¯s POVCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    .


    So, Bruce was telling the truth earlier. My family members are indeed disgusting.


    Even that wolf Lucas told the truth that I was not scared of my family members who used to rape other women but was scared of them who didn¡¯t even touch me.


    Before I would have known, tears escaped my eyes.


    ¡°Did¡­ did mom know about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she figured it out reallyte, and after that, your father had to stop doing that thing, and maybe she let go of that fact because he promised to change himself OR whatever her reason could be but by that time, he had already lost respect in my and Owen¡¯s eyes. And whatever is happening right now is his Karma which hit him back after seven years of leaving everything.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to enter this mess, but if I won¡¯t, then just like mom, I might lose Oli and you, and that is thest thing I want to happen. But you have nothing to worry about any of these things, just enjoy your life, and it will be better if you will stay away from everything, Sophie, because no one knows that I have a sister too because if they would, then they might try to hurt you. That¡¯s the reason I keep some distance between us, but we love you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm!!¡±


    ¡°Bye, take care.¡± With this, he disconnected the call.


    ¡°Why, dad? Why?¡± I asked but didn¡¯t get the answer to this question. I still had a hard time digesting everything, but I knew Oscar wouldn¡¯t lie to me. It meant all these while, we were not the victim, and they were not the viin. The actual viin of this story was dad.


    *


    So, Bruce was telling the truth earlier. My family members are indeed disgusting.


    Even that wolf Lucas told the truth that I was not scared of my family members who used to rape other women but was scared of them who didn¡¯t even touch me.


    Before I would have known, tears escaped my eyes.


    ¡°Did¡­ did mom know about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she figured it out reallyte, and after that, your father had to stop doing that thing, and maybe she let go of that fact because he promised to change himself OR whatever her reason could be but by that time, he had already lost respect in my and Owen¡¯s eyes. And whatever is happening right now is his Karma which hit him back after seven years of leaving everything.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to enter this mess, but if I won¡¯t, then just like mom, I might lose Oli and you, and that is thest thing I want to happen. But you have nothing to worry about any of these things, just enjoy your life, and it will be better if you will stay away from everything, Sophie, because no one knows that I have a sister too because if they would, then they might try to hurt you. That¡¯s the reason I keep some distance between us, but we love you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm!!¡±


    ¡°Bye, take care.¡± With this, he disconnected the call.


    ¡°Why, dad? Why?¡± I asked but didn¡¯t get the answer to this question. I still had a hard time digesting everything, but I knew Oscar wouldn¡¯t lie to me. It meant all these while, we were not the victim, and they were not the viin. The actual viin of this story was dad.


    *


    I heard the bbering sound of Caroline and quickly wiped my tears and acted as if nothing had happened. I grabbed used clothes of Caroline and walked into the washroom to machine wash. And also to avoid Brandon.


    ¡°Sophia¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°You need to wash her and also change her clothes because her hand, knees, and clothes almost everything got dirty while ying on the grass.¡±


    I walked out of the washroom to Caro, and until then, he had removed Caroline¡¯s frock and kept stopping her from time to time who was trying to keep her fingers in her mouth.


    ¡°Dada¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, princess.¡±


    ¡°Gogu guuuu aaa uuu uuu,¡± She said, pping her hand.


    ¡°Aaaa uuu yaya haha huhu,¡± Brandon spoke, confusing both of us. ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t you get what I was trying to say?¡± he asked her, on which she kept staring at him silently. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t understand what are you trying you say?¡±


    ¡°Aaahh,¡± She pped him with her tiny hand for making fun of her.


    ¡°You¡¯re hitting me?¡± Brandon asked, holding her hand. ¡°Should I break your tiny hand?¡±


    ¡°Aaaahh!¡±


    ¡°Say ¡®NO¡¯ not ¡®Aahh,''¡± Branson said, not leaving her hand from his grip.


    ¡°Aaahhh!!¡±


    ¡°Say NO!! No, No, No.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± She finally said.


    ¡°Now, don¡¯t hit your elder like that, OR I will break your hand.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Caroline repeated herst word and earned a kiss from Brandon on her cheek. Once their moment was over, I took her to the washroom. When I returned back in the room with Caro, Brandon was still there. It seemed like something was going on in his mind, and he wasn¡¯t alone. Even Bruce was with him, and they were discussing something until they saw me. Once she was all dressed up, Brandon spoke.


    ¡°Bruce, take Caro with you. I have to talk with Sophia.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°Come on, baby girl!! We are going to have fun.¡± Bruce said, lifting her in his arms. Once they left, Brandon walked toward me and stepped back.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I see anger and hatred in your eyes for me? What changed, Sophia?¡±, He asked when he observed that I was walking away from him with his every step with me.


    .


    #TBC

 71

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Bruce told me about everything rted to your past, and Oscar almost confirmed the same, so I understand why your eyes used to hold anger and hatred in your eyes for my family and why are you doing this all.¡±


    ¡°If you think that by saying all this, you will grow a soft spot in my heart, and I won¡¯t kill the remaining family members, then you¡¯re wrong. Everything will go just like it has been nned.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I nodded my head, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Youuu¡­¡±, He quickly reached near me, snaking his hand around my waist and pulling me close. ¡°You¡¯re hiding something. Tell me, what is it?¡±


    I bit my inner cheek, trying to hold my tears, and shook my head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I now know that myte brothers and my father deserve everything that they did to your family. I¡­ I just can¡¯t believe I used to look up to them and feel blessed to have them. I¡¯m sorry on behalf of everyone, Brandon. I know SORRY won¡¯t change anything still; I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mission Aplished!!


    Now, he wouldn¡¯t raise the topic of the HIDING thing again.


    He kept staring at me for a while, maybe scanning whether I was sincere with my words or not.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the fact that I killed half of your family members make you hate me?¡±


    ¡°You had said to me once that ¡®Easy for you to say, but I will see how you will ¡®let go¡¯ the pain when you will feel anger, love, loss, or betrayal when you will ever face it on which I had responded that¡­.¡±


    ¡°You see, will that I will let go of all the things and rise to shine if you will be my side,¡± he said, cutting me in between. ¡°But I¡¯m not at your side.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, says the one who had held me in his arms and had not left me for the past five minutes.¡±


    There wasplete silence between us for a while until he spoke.


    ¡°Just like I had thought, Abby is alive, and Ethan is returning here with her and is nning to use her against me to trap me.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Why was he telling me that stuff?


    So, his love would be returning to his life.


    Even if she was alive and returning back, that didn¡¯t change the incident that happened to her.


    ¡°Just¡­ just be careful because only dad is not the one who is nning to trap you.¡± I didn¡¯t know I was telling that to him. I could feel a lone tear rolling down my eyes while he wiped with his thumb, and he unknowingly touched the same cheek where Iris had pped me. A hiss escaped from my mouth because of the pain.


    ¡°What happened? Are you in pain?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I deserve this pain, I guess. At least, this is nothingpared to what happened to Abby,¡± I smiled meekly and thanked waterproof makeup. ¡°Please, let me go. I have a lot of important things to do.¡±, I added, pushing him away.


    ¡°Importnat things, like?¡±


    ¡°Like I have to wash Caro¡¯s clothes, arrange her toys in one ce, arrange the bed, most of our things are still in bags so I will have arranged in the closet because it¡¯s too hard to search all the bags in search of one thing¡­¡±, I kept ranting all the works that coulde in my mind and looking at everywhere but him.


    ¡°You¡¯re avoiding me.¡±


    ¡°You can leave me, but I can¡¯t avoid you?¡±


    ¡°If that taunt is rted to Abby¡¯s return, then let me clear you that I can¡¯t give up on her.¡±


    I wanted so much to protect my heart from him; it was a waste of time. He was going to break it eventually even if he cared for me, yet, here I was, who couldn¡¯t stop myself from loving him. In the past year, every time he stayed near me, every time he cared for me, every time he pampered me, his gesture had filled so much love for him that I was scared that when he would ask me to leave, I could really leave and move on from him?


    ¡°Do you still love her?¡± I asked him, not able to hold that question to myself.


    ¡°If I were be loving her, then I wouldn¡¯t have to hold you in my arms. But you will have to leave, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    We both heard the giggling voice of Caro, and he stepped away from me!! And soon, Bruce walked in, holding her in his arms.


    ¡°Sophia, you need to change her diaper OR I will have to say goodbye to my sensitive nose.¡±, He muttered, forwarding her to me while Caro giggled again.


    ¡°You naughty girl, why are you giggling so much?¡± I asked. ¡°Did Uncle Bruce tell you some joke, huh?¡±


    ¡°Phu phuk!¡± My eyes widened when I heard that from her mouth.


    ¡°WHAT THE HELL!!!¡± Brandon yelled angrily. ¡°Who taught that word to you?¡± He asked my question but nevermind; what mattered most was who taught that to her? Caroline giggled and looked at Bruce, who was biting his nail nervously.


    ¡°BRUCE¡±


    ¡°HENRY¡±


    ¡°COLLIN,¡± he said on his own. ¡°Ha. Ha. I thought I had to tell myplete name. Ha. ha¡±, heughed nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look.¡± he gulped his saliva nervously.


    *


    A few minutes before!!


    *


    ¡°Caro, say ¡®UNCLE''¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Okay, say ¡®BRUCE''¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°How about ¡®HENRY''¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Collin?¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Fuck, who the hell taught you to say ¡®NO¡¯?¡± Bruce eximed because he was trying his best to teach Caroline a new word and call him a new name, just like she called Dada to Brandon and Mama to Sophia, but Caroline kept repeating NO every time.


    ¡°Phuck,¡± Caroline said, widening his eyes.


    ¡°Oh no, no!! You can¡¯t say that OR Brandon will castrate me.¡± Bruce said in horror.


    ¡°Phuck!!¡± Caroline said again, on which Bruce facepalmed, knowing his death was near. He kept teaching her other things, but Caroline kept repeating the same word again and again. He even tried to bribe her, but it didn¡¯t work for her.


    He wouldn¡¯t have ever given up on her because he didn¡¯t want to die tonight, but he had to unwillingly take her to her mother because her diaper needed to change and because of her sensitive nose, it was affecting him more.


    .


    #TBC

 72

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°I swear to you, Bruce. I will surely have your head in my hand if you teach anything like that to Caro.¡±, I roared. Though, he exined that it was just an ident. It should have happened in the first ce. He should have kept in my mind that she was in her learning phase and quickly caught any word.


    ¡°I know it is my mistake, but what can I say if she caught that word out of all the words.¡± Bruce tried to justify himself. He raised his hand in defense. ¡°But I understand that I can¡¯t excuse an excuse of that part. I promise not to curse or anything like that again in front of her.¡±, he added.


    ¡°So, what brought you here today?¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer him anything because there was no reason to do so!! He knew me so well.


    ¡°Why did you tell my past to Sophia?¡± I asked him, choosing to ignore his question.


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t see you in pain, Mate. I know a part of you was prepared for her hatred when the truth would be out, but when the truth really came in front of her and when she said, ¡®I hate to say that I love someone like you, Brandon. I trust you the most in life, and you did this to me.¡¯ I¡­I smelt your pain. And knowing what kind of person you are, I wasn¡¯t sure you would ever open your mouth about your past, so I did, and I don¡¯t regret an inch. If you want to hang in the air again because of that, even in that incident, then you can do it because I won¡¯t mind repeating the same thing again and again.¡±, he said with so much sincerity that I couldn¡¯t dare to threaten him.


    ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand that. Why doesn¡¯t she hate me already? I mean, I killed her beloved brothers and soon her father and Oliver.¡±


    ¡°Even I¡¯m surprised to say this, but if we are not nning to kill Sophia because she is innocent, then why is the need to kill Oliver? I know¡­ I know I was also the one who wanted to kill Oliver, but a couple of things have been changed because of Sophia. The rest of the decision will be yours, but a part of me is telling me that if we will also kill the innocent people just like Ethan Weasley did, then what will be the difference between him and us?¡±


    ¡°And if we talk about Sophia¡¯s hatred, then you both have the same reason because which you both can¡¯t hate each other. Your love for each other has surpassed the hatred that you can have for each other. But, yes! I doubt the things will be the same if you dare to harm Oliver.¡±


    ¡°Leave this topic. Can we discuss work?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure! But after telling you one of the truths that are hidden from you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m waiting.¡±


    ¡°When I was away from here for two hours at that moment, _________.¡± he narrated everything to me, and my w clenched hearing me. I knew the reason why others hid this from me, but why did Sophia do this? Why didn¡¯t Sophia tell me about it?


    So, this was the reason why everyone was ying to Caro so that when I would find the truth, I wouldn¡¯t punish them.


    ¡°Are you sure that no one touched her?¡±


    ¡°No. No one! Because that would have happened, then I would have personally ripped their head from their body, but I couldn¡¯t smelt anyone else from her body, and she confirmed the same.¡±


    ¡°She could tell you but not me? Great. Just great.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be jealous. We both know that whom she belongs.¡±, He grinned. ¡°By the way, she was just saving others from your anger.¡±


    ¡°I see. No one listens to me now.¡± We heard the voice of Iris. She walked inside with an envelope in her hand.


    ¡°Iris, if you wouldn¡¯t have been my sister, then you would have been walking dead right now.¡±, I said bluntly, not hiding my hatred and anger because of the act she pulled.


    ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t have been my little brother, then she would have been dead by now.¡±, She said with equal hatred in her eyes that she had for Sophia. ¡°I came to know that you slept with her.¡±, She asked more like stated. ¡°You are known as a man who doesn¡¯t sleep with any woman. So, I thought if she is so good in bed with you, then what could go wrong if others too get a chance to taste her?¡±, She said nonchntly while I had already nned to make her life a living hell. If I wanted, then I could have killed her right now, but I couldn¡¯t because she had something very precious to me about which no one knew.


    Not even Bruce.


    Seeing her in this way, I knew what my mom gave me to her best friend, just the fact that she was my sister made me feel sick. I couldn¡¯t imagine the behavior of my other family members in the house.


    ¡°By the way, you both might know that there is bad news for us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the other two Weasley brothers are also in this. But I can¡¯t understand how the hell DNA of both the sample matched?¡± I muttered, looking at Iris. Did she have anything to do with it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me in that way. I have to do nothing with it, but I guess Ethan Weasley has something to do with it because I spotted him in the city.¡±


    ¡°He is in the city?¡± Bruce asked in shock because he knew Ethan had said something else to dad. Did he lie to dad? Did he get suspicious of Dad?


    ¡°Where did you spot him?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    .


    #TBC

 73

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Time Square,¡± Iris answered. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sense his smell. That¡¯s why I failed to track him.¡±, Hearing her, I picked up my other phone to arrange for my people to locate Ethan in the whole city ASAP. Along with that, I sent them pictures of Abby, Oscar, and Owen in case they spotted them, and they would let me know about it as well.


    I disconnected the call once I was done exining everything to them.


    If I was throwing money like water, I needed to make sure that I was also earning profits in my business. ¡°Now that this work is done. Bruce, give me the minutes of the meeting that you attended.¡±, I said, getting back to my human work.


    ¡°Sure. It started with¡­¡± I showed my hand to him to stop and arched my eyebrow at Iris. Didn¡¯t she take a clue to leave? She finally stood on her feet and left the room. Bruce followed her to the door and closed it.


    *


    I didn¡¯t count the time until Bruce reminded me about the dinner. It was already eleven.


    ¡°Are you having your dinner or returning home?¡±


    ¡°At home.¡±, I muttered, closing myptop. Did she have her dinner along with the medicine? I didn¡¯t tell Bruce to get medicine for her. But I guessed he would have done that on his own, right?


    ¡°Go and check on her. I will act like that. I didn¡¯t know you left without seeing her, and yes, I had asked Lucas to take food with medicine for her and Caro.¡±


    ¡°Why did you send someone else into her room? What if she¡­¡±, Immediately I was cut in between.


    ¡°Rx, Brandon. He didn¡¯t exactly enter the room. He had just knocked on the door, and Sophia had collected the dinner on her one.¡±, He exined.


    I didn¡¯t say anything and left the room to check on her, and the moment I unlocked her door, I found her sitting on the bed, leaning her head against the bedrest.


    She left the bed and quickly ran toward me, and almost jumped on me like a baby monkey. I grabbed her tiny frame against mine carefully.


    ¡°I missed you.¡±


    ¡°But we both met just a couple of hours before.¡±


    ¡°Even if I spent the whole day with you. I will miss you the second you leave.¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say for a while


    ¡°You know what other calls people like you.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m a fool, but I¡¯m a self-aware fool, but do you really think that you¡¯re any different than me? You hate me, and you want to kill me still can¡¯t see me in pain.¡±


    I avoided her sentence and looked at her face, and she hadn¡¯t washed her face.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t washed your face yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡­I kind of like my face in this way.¡±, She stuttered. I carried her in my arms and took her to the bed, and ced her on the bed, and I left from there for a few seconds to get makeup remover. She looked nervous and scared when I sat beside her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you, Sophia. Sometimes you run in my arms, and sometimes you are scared of me.¡±, I whispered, pulling her close.


    ¡°Likewise, sometimes you behave like you don¡¯t give a damn, while sometimes you behave as if your life depends on me.¡±, She said, making me shut my mouth. I carefully wiped her makeup, knowing how she hissed in pain when I touched her left cheek.


    Tears started rollings out of her eyes even when I was being careful.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry on behalf of Iris.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If she wouldn¡¯t have done this to me, then you would have been sitting here.¡±


    *


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave,¡± She muttered in her half-sleep, almost like begging me. I sighed and told Dad that I would be staying here today. So, he wouldn¡¯t wait for me. She snuggled close to me, holding me in her arms. I knew that she wouldn¡¯t tell me, but today¡¯s incident scared her. I couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if those werewolves would have followed her orders blindly.


    Well, they almost would have touched her if she wouldn¡¯t have threatened them using his name, and it was her luck that it worked.


    After half an hour, I looked down at her and found her asleep. I kept staring at my phone, hoping to get some news about Ethan from my informer.


    It was around two when my phone vibrated. I quickly received the call before either of them would have woken up from their sleep.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Haysbert.¡±


    ¡°Tell me you have some good news.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Ethan Weasley is in strip club right now.¡±


    That asshole. By age, he was already sixty-plus but was behaving like a fucking teenager.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°And he is not alone; the same woman is with him whose photo had been shared by you.¡±, he added, on which I couldn¡¯t control my anger and jerked Sophia away from me. I thought she might wake up because of that, but it seemed like because of the heavy medicine, she was in deep slumber.


    I left the room immediately.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re leaving for home thiste?¡± Lucas asked when he saw me leaving the Mansion.


    ¡°No. I have found Ethan¡¯s location. I¡¯m going to get that bastard.¡±


    ¡°Fine. We¡­¡±


    ¡°No. Neither you nor anyone else ising with me. This is in the human world. You¡¯re already thirteen. I didn¡¯t want to lose any of you. I will handle this on my own.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I will share the location and other details in case I don¡¯t hear anything from me after four. You all can leave to look for me.¡± I exined on which he wasn¡¯t very convinced, but he reluctantly agreed.


    .


    #TBC

 74

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Beta Bruce will have our head if he wille to know that neither of us apanies you.¡±


    ¡°You know that I can take care of myself, don¡¯t you?¡± I asked, on which he nodded his head.


    Great!!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I reached the location where my informer had spotted Ethan. I was not getting good vibes from that ce. Women were willing to strip, throwing themselves on other men.


    ¡®I hope Abby won¡¯t be doing anything like this? But what if she will be found doing anything like this?¡¯ Only God knew how much she would have changed in the previous seven years. I wondered what those bastards would have done to her?


    I looked around in search of her or Ethan or any familiar face.


    ¡°Hey, handsome¡± A half-naked girl approached me, pushing her face and boobs toward me, and I ignored her. I was already married, and cheating on her was thest thing I would ever do. I reached near the bar and scanned the whole ce as per my informer, he was still here but where? I sent him the message to let me know the exact ce where Ethan was.


    ¡°One blueberry mojito,¡± I ordered.


    ¡°Mojito?¡±, The bartender was surprised to hear my order. His expression was telling me that it had been a while since someone would have heard anyone ordering Mojito. Well, I was not into alcohol.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I confirmed, recalling the first drink of my life with her. I willingly lost that night because I was scared that I might end up revealing my secret to her if I would drink more. I kept looking at the women who were doingp dance, pole dance, and other sensual activities.


    But here I was, remained unaffected by anything. They couldn¡¯t give me a boner that Sophia¡¯s wet hair could alone give me without doing anything. Even a slight thought of her gave me a boner.


    ¡°Brandon?¡± I heard a familiar sound, on which I turned around and found Oscar, my brother-inw, looking at me, narrowing his eyes. ¡°What are you doing here at this moment?¡±


    So, was this a kind of trap?


    I smiled confidently at him, ¡°I can ask the same.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to y smart. You¡¯re at this moment, leaving my sister at home.¡±, he snapped. ¡°Are you cheating on her?¡±


    I rolled my eyes at his words. ¡°I¡¯m sure you would have done a background check on me. By the way, I¡¯m here to crack a business meeting because my business partner is casanova by nature.¡±


    ¡°At this moment?¡±


    ¡°Yes!! I have to sometimes keep my sleep at bay for work purposes, and if I would have to cheat on Sophia, then you would have found me between those girls, drinking wine or something, not sitting here, drinking Mojito.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m sorry for doubting you. For a moment, my brother mode turned ON.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. By the way, what are you doing here? Does your wife know you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°She will cut my balls if she wille to know that I¡¯m here. And just like you, I¡¯m here because of work. You already know what is happening around, so I¡¯m just helping Ethan to trap that wolf. I¡¯m positive that he will surelye here after knowing that his mate and Ethan are here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!!¡± I muttered, nodding. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you also use women and children for your benefit.¡±, I muttered, sipping Mojito and trying my best not to break it.


    ¡°I know it is wrong. But I¡¯m just trying to protect my family.¡±


    ¡°Even after knowing that your family is the one who started everything.¡±


    ¡°Surprisingly, even La said the same.¡±, he muttered. ¡°She suggested that I should let this matter go and give that wolf a chance and talk to him about leaving our lives with his mate. In that way, he also has a chance to create a family with his mate and live happily because an eye for an eye will make the whole world day, one day.¡±


    ¡°I must say that I like your wife¡¯s suggestion.¡±, I muttered, nodding. ¡°By the way, where are Ethan and that girl?¡± I asked nonchntly.


    ¡°They¡¯re upstairs, second VIP room.¡±, He said. ¡°By the way, when your business partner is going toe?¡± he asked, on which I mentally facepalmed, wondering what to reply to him, and thanks to my life savior, my best friend appeared out of the blue along with Lucas.


    ¡°Hi Brandon.¡±, Lucas greeted, giving me a bone-crushing hug. They might have heard our conversation. ¡°Long time¡±


    ¡°Hi, Lucas!!¡± I hugged him back. ¡°Yeah, long time, I said with a smile while I gave them a ¡®Long time, huh?¡¯ look.


    Oscar gave a slight nod and left them, assuming them as my business partner.


    ¡°Thank you, guys!!¡± I said once he left. ¡°I have to reach upstairs, but to reach there, I will have to divert his eyes from there.¡±, I added and shared my n to inform send his wife a few pictures of him at this ce. I had La¡¯s number on my phone. I had to send her some pictures with an unknown number and call her, informing them that her husband was cheating on her.


    ¡°Are you being serious?¡± Bruce asked in horror. ¡°What if her wife will leave him or divorce him? From when we started doing the job, homewrecker?¡±


    ¡°They have been married for five years, Bruce. If a wife can¡¯t trust her husband even after knowing him for so long, then they don¡¯t deserve each other. And it¡¯s not that we are going to send her any nasty pictures of his. See, even he is staying away from all women, which shows that he is one woman man¡­.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 75

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    But his presence between these women may create some argument, and I¡¯m positive that he will leave from here for a while to exin everything to her and to calm her down.¡±, I exined. ¡°And Lucas, you will have to behave like a man who is interested in these types of women, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Jacob is in the washroom. You two can interchange the clothes. So, that he will join here while you can finish your work upstairs.¡± Bruce said. ¡°By that time, I¡¯m mind linking Joshua to get some pictures of Oscar which can create misunderstanding between him and his wife.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mate.¡±


    ¡°Anytime. Now, leave for the washroom.¡±


    Just like everything had been nned. I walked into the washroom and was surprised to see that washroom was packed with my men. So, without wasting a single second, I changed my clothes and grabbed the guns loaded with silver bullets in case I would have to face any situation for which I hadn¡¯t prepared fully. Because if this was a trap, then there were a lot of hunters around the club.


    ¡°Who will be handling the camera?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. It has been hacked already. Guards can see only those things that we want them to see.¡±


    ¡°Now, thank you for the help, but everyone, just run away when you will that you can¡¯t handle the danger. Don¡¯t worry about me. They can¡¯t kill me even after knowing that I¡¯m the one because we have Sophia, their weakness.¡±, Saying this, I left the washroom, making my way to the upstairs. Bruce had already shown me the GREEN signal.


    As I walked into the VIP suite, a lot of loaded guns were attached to my head.


    ¡°I think he is the one.¡± One of the guards said. ¡°Inform Mr. Weasley that we finally got hold of his killer.¡±, he added.


    A secondter, Ethan Weasley came with one of the guards and hit that guard¡¯s head after looking at my face.


    ¡°That¡¯s my son-inw, idiot.¡±, he scolded, and everyone removed loaded guns from my head. ¡°Let him in.¡±


    And that was the biggest mistake that he made by trusting me.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    .


    But his presence between these women may create some argument, and I¡¯m positive that he will leave from here for a while to exin everything to her and to calm her down.¡±, I exined. ¡°And Lucas, you will have to behave like a man who is interested in these types of women, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Jacob is in the washroom. You two can interchange the clothes. So, that he will join here while you can finish your work upstairs.¡± Bruce said. ¡°By that time, I¡¯m mind linking Joshua to get some pictures of Oscar which can create misunderstanding between him and his wife.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mate.¡±


    ¡°Anytime. Now, leave for the washroom.¡±


    Just like everything had been nned. I walked into the washroom and was surprised to see that washroom was packed with my men. So, without wasting a single second, I changed my clothes and grabbed the guns loaded with silver bullets in case I would have to face any situation for which I hadn¡¯t prepared fully. Because if this was a trap, then there were a lot of hunters around the club.


    ¡°Who will be handling the camera?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. It has been hacked already. Guards can see only those things that we want them to see.¡±


    ¡°Now, thank you for the help, but everyone, just run away when you will that you can¡¯t handle the danger. Don¡¯t worry about me. They can¡¯t kill me even after knowing that I¡¯m the one because we have Sophia, their weakness.¡±, Saying this, I left the washroom, making my way to the upstairs. Bruce had already shown me the GREEN signal.


    As I walked into the VIP suite, a lot of loaded guns were attached to my head.


    ¡°I think he is the one.¡± One of the guards said. ¡°Inform Mr. Weasley that we finally got hold of his killer.¡±, he added.


    A secondter, Ethan Weasley came with one of the guards and hit that guard¡¯s head after looking at my face.


    ¡°That¡¯s my son-inw, idiot.¡±, he scolded, and everyone removed loaded guns from my head. ¡°Let him in.¡±


    And that was the biggest mistake that he made by trusting me.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here, Brandon?¡± Ethan asked but instead of answering him. I used that moment to chant a spell, and at that moment, the gun of all the guards was on the ceiling while they were standing in front of me without any weapons. And in the next moment, those guards were mmed against the wall, trying their best move but failing miserably.


    I pulled out my guns and shot all of them by using a silencer on my gun.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brandon? Why are you behaving like this?¡± Ethan asked, moving backward.


    ¡°Still not able to recognize me? Ethan Weasley.¡± I asked with a smirk.


    ¡°You¡­¡± his expression told me that he finally recognized me. ¡°John told me about the twin¡¯s brother things but couldn¡¯t send his picture, but he didn¡¯t on the very same day he met that dog for the first time.¡±


    ¡°I see; you¡¯re catching the things.¡± I said and looked around, ¡°Where is Abby?¡±


    ¡°You bastard!! I trusted you with my daughter.¡±, he screamed.


    ¡°Guess what? Abby is my mate, not your daughter.¡± I said without showing any of my emotions and hearing this, and heunched at me without any fear of his life because he knew that I was not going to give him easy death by shooting him right away.


    .


    #TBC

 76

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    And that was true. I wanted to show him how painful it is how to look when someone touches or harasses any female member of any family.


    He threw punches at my face shouting loudly, ¡°How could you y with my daughter¡¯s feeling?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I grabbed his another punch and twisted his hand, ¡°In the same way, you and your jerk sons yed with Abby when she was begging all of you to leave her.¡±


    I was overpowering him when someone hit my head with something hard. I was thrown away by Ethan the moment I lost control over my body because of the pain. I looked at the person who hit on my head from behind and found one of the halves injured guard.


    I had hardly started my spell when Ethan shot me with my own gun in my lower abdomen.


    ¡°Get ready to die, bastard, and after that, you will kill that Logan as well.¡±, Ethan roared, shooting me for the second time, near my heart, which made me realize


    I smirked before speaking, ¡°Go¡­ahead. And for¡­. get to se.. e the face of y¡­our belov¡­ed dau¡­ghter. ¡®Cough¡¯¡­ You won¡¯t e¡­even co¡­unt the nu.. number of ha.. and that will to¡­ouch her. I¡­ I¡¯m not alone, yo.. you know.¡±


    Ethan¡¯s jaw clenched, and his mind diverted for a while, and that was what I needed; I pulled my second gun from my behind waist and shot his fingers and hand holding a gun. He cried in pain when he realized that he had lost two of his fingers and the third bullet was for that guard who attacked me from the back.


    Loser!!


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Even heard of the bulletproof vest?¡± I mocked. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you didn¡¯t observe that. I hope you can understand how all your stupid and idiots sons died.¡± he tried to reach near me again, but I shot at his legs this time. ¡°Behave if you don¡¯t want your daughter to be touched by others.¡±, I threatened.


    I pulled my phone out of my pocket and dialed Bruce¡¯s number.


    ¡°What¡¯s the update of Oscar?¡± I asked while my eyes were at Ethan.


    ¡°He is back but damn too pissed and tried to dial on the same number that sent pictures to his wife.¡±


    ¡°We have to send him away once more. This time, use Oliver as bait because we have to take Ethan from here without his knowledge.


    ¡°Do you think this will work?¡±


    ¡°Family is everyone¡¯s weakness.¡±, I muttered. ¡°We will have to leave before he realizes that we¡¯re here. Because he would already be looking for that bastard who created all this havoc in his life all of a sudden.¡±, I said, disconnecting the call. I hadn¡¯t removed from Ethan even for a second, and he was giving me a pleading look.


    ¡°Sophia is innocent.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I care about that?¡± I asked, arching my brow. I felt a slight pain in my lower abdomen, but I didn¡¯t have the time to check on it. I ced my hand over there and felt a little wet. Then I saw my hand and saw blood.


    That bulletproof jacket didn¡¯t save me from the bullet that was shot below the waist, I guess.


    ¡°Let her go, Brandon.¡±


    ¡°Did you let Abby go, Ethan? Everyone begged you to let her go but did you?¡±


    ¡°The moment my men entered, I left, giving my attention to Ethan, and walked toward the other room attached to it and turned the knob in search of Abby, and there she was, sleeping peacefully on the couch. I kept staring at her for god knows how long, recalling our moments, we grew up together, we studied together in Paris, I recalled proposing to her, and how she said yes and then she disappeared and then again she appeared in my life, only to leave me forever.


    ¡°Brandon, you¡¯re bleeding.¡±, Bruce said, shaking my shoulder. He examined my injuries and then grabbed alcohol, only to pour it on my wound. I bit my inner cheeks, not to hiss in pain. The bullet was half stuck in a bulletproof vest, and another half of the bullet had caused me this injury. ¡°Let go to my ce. You need treatment as soon¡­.¡±


    ¡°Take Ethan and Abby with you. I will join you there in my car. Now, be quick.¡±, I said, cutting me in between.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Fine. We are leaving, and you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Oscar is locked in the washroom, and we have used mobile Jammer in the club. By the time anyone finds out about it, we will be out of here.¡±, Bruce said, lifting Abby in his arms.


    I nodded, taking a deep breath. Once they left, I too left from there, but unlike them, I didn¡¯t go to Bruce¡¯s house but to the mansion because she had asked me not to leave before sleeping. That¡¯s why I wanted to stay near her when she opened her eyes.


    The blood was oozing my body with every second, and my eyes started bing heavy. But somehow, I reached the mansion, and using the pin of the mansion, I walked in, dragging my heavy body toward Sophia¡¯s room.


    She was right about the part that I was a fool, but just like I was a self-aware fool. I opened the door of the room and found her sleeping. I reached near her andy beside her. I could feel my eyes closing. Right now, my situation was no less than a nightingale who sacrificed her life just to turn a white rose into the red. I wouldn¡¯t mind sacrificing my life to make her realize my feeling for her, no matter what our end would be. She held me in her arms.


    I kept staring at her until darkness consumed me.


    .


    #TBC

 77

    Sophia¡¯s POVText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    .


    I heard Caroline¡¯s soft sob. So, Izily touch her body to calm her down but hold on, when did she grow up this big?


    I wondered, touching her frame!


    I quickly opened my eyes and found Brandon snuggled into my arms. I couldn¡¯t help but smile, looking at this sight because this was not something that happens on a daily basis.


    This time, Caroline cried a little louder to gain my attention. So, I shifted my attention from him to my daughter. Opening her diaper, I threw it in the dustbin near the bed and fed her milk while my hand caressed Brandon¡¯s hair.


    But soon, that smile disappeared from my face when my eyes moved to the bed.


    BLOOD.


    ¡°Brandon, Brandon,¡± I shook his body, but he didn¡¯t show any movement. Was this a kind of dream? I pinched myself, and that was when my doubt got confirmed that I wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°Brandon?¡± I shook him again, but he again didn¡¯t respond to my call. I checked his breathing, he was still breathing, but his breathing was low.


    Still carrying Caro in my arms, letting her feed the milk, I looked for my phone and quickly dialed Bruce¡¯s number. Even he would be thinking about why I was calling him early in the morning, but it was important.


    ¡°Hello, Sophia?¡±


    ¡°Henry, Brandon¡­ Brandon, he¡­¡±


    ¡°He had some work, Sophia. That¡¯s why he left in the middle of the night. Even I¡¯m trying to call him, but his phone is switched off, and I¡¯m not able to track his location.¡±


    ¡°H.. he is bleeding, Henry.¡±, I sobbed. ¡°He is here, sleeping beside me. Please do something, Henry. He.. he..¡±


    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK!!¡± Bruce growled in anger. ¡°I will be there with the doctor soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes!! Please!!¡±


    Once Bruce disconnected the call, I pulled Caro away from me because I had to open Brandon¡¯s clothes and clean his wound. I thought she would start crying, but thankfully, she didn¡¯t. Iid her on the bed to y on her own for a while and gave my attention to Brandon. I switched on all the lights in the room, and then I tried to remove his t-shirt first and then the bulletproof vest.


    Why would he need a bulletproof vest?


    I mentally thought and saw a bullet suck in his vest near his chest, and the other one was at the end of the vest, injuring him to the state that he was bleeding. I checked his injuries carefully. It definitely didn¡¯t look like that bullet went inside his body, but yes, it might have hit his body with so much force that it caused him half of the pain and injuries, if not the full. I cleaned the wound with warm water and clean clothes, and then with dry clothes, I pressed it against his wound tightly, hoping it did not bleed anymore.


    But it was not working at all.


    If anyone had asked me to stay a year back to stay near blood, then I would have fainted right then and there, but now the situation waspletely different.


    Meanwhile, I kept praying the god for him. I didn¡¯t want to lose him. Each and every second was getting hard for me. I kept calling Bruce from time to time, but he was not receiving my call.


    ¡®Please, Henry,e here as soon as possible.¡¯ I prayed in my mind, and after twenty-seven minutes more, a couple of people stormed into my room in just a boxer. I believe they came here in their wolf form.


    But I couldn¡¯t see any doctor with them until Iris entered the room with an old woman.


    Now, who was she?


    Since I had a little amount of idea about anything, I didn¡¯t ask anything, just carried Caro in my arm and looked at everything carefully; what was happening around because everything was new for me because they were definitely not treating Brandon like a human. That olddy took out a small box from her bag with a shaky hand and then applied it to Brandon¡¯s wound, and then started chanting something.


    If I would have not seen a werewolf, then I would definitely not have trusted this way of treatment. After a few minutes, when she wiped that herbal paste that she had applied on Brandon¡¯s wound and surprisingly, his injuries disappeared.


    ¡°He will feel weakness when he wakes up. Make sure he will have a healthy diet for a few days, and then he will find just like a healthy horse.¡± That olddy said.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Morgan.¡±, Bruce said, to which she just smiled, and that was when her eyesnded on me. I, too, thanked her with a smile without saying anything. ¡°Lucas, go and drop Ms. Morgan at her home safely.¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡±, She asked.


    ¡°She is Brandon¡¯s Mistress.¡±, Irismented before I could have said anything. She didn¡¯t say anything, and her eyes traveled to Caro, who was busy eating her fingers and bbering non-stop. She walked toward us.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Caroline.¡±, I replied, to which she started chanting some spells again. I could understand anything except the word Caroline which she used in the spell, and then a pendant appeared of a star shape appeared in her palm.


    ¡°That¡¯s for her.¡±, She said, forwarding toward me. I took it, not knowing what it was or anything else.


    Really?


    That was so superstitious.


    ¡°I had given one to Brandon as well when he was of her age, but his pendant broke somehow.¡±, She added. I just kept listening to her without replying to anything. Before I would have taken that, Caroline grabbed it in her tiny hand and started eating it.


    .


    #TBC

 78

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Caro, sweetheart.¡±, I said sweetly, taking the pendant from her hand. ¡°This is not food.¡±, I exined and then looked at Ms. Morgan to apologize but by that time, she was already from there.


    ¡°Ms. Mo¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Iris asked me,ing in front of me.


    ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°You wanted this, didn¡¯t you? You wanted Brandon to die; that¡¯s why you called Bruce thatte, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No. That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, how is this possible that somehow came and slept beside you, and you had no idea about it? It was not that you¡¯re under drugs effect or that habit of someone sleeping beside you is so frequent that you didn¡¯t even realize his presence.¡±


    ¡°I can¡­¡±


    ¡°You came to know that your father is already with us now. That¡¯s why you were nning to kill Brandon in such a way that no one would point the finger at you. Like father, Like daughter, he shot Brandon, and you were finishing his unfinished task.¡±


    What was wrong with this woman?


    She kept ming me without hearing my point.


    I agree that I didn¡¯t realize when he left and when he returned and maybe because I had had high-power medicinesst night because of the pain.


    And dad, dad was with them? When did that happen? And dad wouldn¡¯t shoot him as long as he wouldn¡¯t know Brandon¡¯s real identity.


    ¡®Does that also mean that now dad now knows who Brandon is?¡¯


    ¡°Now, why are you silent? Say something by saying that you didn¡¯t do anything like that? Try to convince us that you didn¡¯t n to kill Brandon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s tr¡­¡±


    ¡°Dare you to lie, you whore.¡±


    ¡°Iris, she will get a chance to either lie or tell the truth only when you give her the chance to speak. Bloody hell, you are firing question after question as if you¡¯re firing a bullet on her.¡±, Bruce said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt in between, Bruce. Let her exin.¡±, Iris said, turning her head toward Bruce and then looking back at me.


    ¡°Iris, I know that you hate me and don¡¯t trust me. So, I don¡¯t want to waste our time in exining something to you that you¡¯re not going to trust in the end.¡±, I said because I was so done with her allegations. Because she wanted to hear nothing but my YES for all the things that happened. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, now you are talking back?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe thisdy. A moment before, she was asking me to exin.


    ¡°No.¡± Out of nowhere, Caroline spoke.


    ¡°Wow!! Bravo, you are teaching your little whor¡­.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but shout at Iris. ¡°Say a word against my daughter, and I will make sure that Brandon will p right on your big mouth in everyone¡¯s presence,¡± I yelled at her. How could she use that disgusting word for my daughter?


    I saw her gritting her teeth. ¡°Take Brandon from this room.¡±


    I knew she was Alpha blood, so others followed her order without any question. Even when everyone left, Iris kept standing in front of me, ring at me.


    ¡°Just a one or two days more, then you will also join your father in hell. Brandon will kick you out of your life because Abby is back. His first love is back, and then you will realize that you stand nowhere in his life.¡±, She said.


    Was Abby back?


    A part of me was happy that she was back but would Brandon really kick me out?


    ¡®Do I really stand nowhere in his life?¡¯


    ¡°Just wait & watch.¡±


    *Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    It took me a while to recall everything about how Inded here. I didn¡¯t know after how long I opened my eyes, but when I did, I found myself alone in another room, sleeping half naked. I looked around in search of my phone and called Bruce, and asked him to meet me in my room.


    The moment he walked in, he threw a punch straight at my handsome face before asking, ¡°What the hell were you thinking beforeing here instead to my ce?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget that you¡¯re a werewolf, and you can do a lot of damage to my face?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m in no mood to listen to your shit.¡±


    ¡°All matters is that I¡¯m fine right now, isn¡¯t it?¡± I asked to calm down his pissed mood. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the update of Abby? Is she awake? Is she fine?¡± I threw a couple of questions more before thest time I remember she was sleeping.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about Sophia?¡±


    No. Because I already knew that her situation would be no different than mine. We both wanted to see other but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my question,¡± I said, reminding him of my question.


    ¡°Okay then!! Abby is not doing great. She is behaving like some teenage girl who used to study in Paris and has a boyfriend named Brandon. The doctor did the necessary test and found a fresh injury on her head, so they probably guessed that she was in the phase of Amnesia. So, she is scared and terrified, as if you were not in the state to see her. That¡¯s why we had to involve Uncle Logan, and after finally seeing him, she calmed down, but she is still waiting and looking for you.¡±


    My jaw clenched when I heard that. Because of Ethan, she was in this state; what did that bastard do to her?


    ¡°You have my ck card, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°I need it.¡±


    .


    #TBC


    .


    A/N: The story is sooning back to its present track

 79

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°I know I should be asking this, but why do you need your ck card all of a sudden? Don¡¯t give me the excuse that I spent a lot of your money on handling the expenses of every werewolf under me.¡±, he questioned. ¡°I hope you¡¯re seriously not thinking what I¡¯m thinking, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, if your thoughts have anything to do with Sophia, and yes, I¡¯m thinking the same thing.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t leave her just like that? All this year, you didn¡¯t let her stand on her feet because you wanted to kill her. And now that she is dependent on you, you are thinking of leaving her?¡± he growled angrily.


    ¡°She can¡¯t stay here with me. At least not in this situation, and Abby¡¯s condition is making the situation worst than expected. I hope. I hope one day I will be sessful in getting her back.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not nning to kill Oliver?¡±


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t changed my n about his death yet.¡±


    ¡°Then, in short, you are nning to never get her back, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better then. She can anew her life which she fill with happiness and¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Just shut up, okay? I seriously don¡¯t want to get in between the issues of you two, and neither I want to believe your words, Brandon. Do whatever you want, and do you know what? Just go to hell.¡±


    ¡°You should be happy that your friend will stay alive and happy, away from this cage. Moreover, I had never married her out of love or something. It was a contract marriage. Hell, no one in the human world knows that I¡¯m married.¡±, I snapped, and a tear rolled from my eyes, hearing her gasp.


    The moment when Bruce asked me, ¡®So, you¡¯re not nning to kill Oliver?¡¯, I saw his eyes shifting toward the door for a few seconds, and that was when I realized that he was ying cupid between us or something like that.


    I heard the sound of her feet running away from there, and then Bruce red at me.


    ¡°I promise you that one day, you will regret doing this to her.¡±


    ¡°One day. One day. As for now, I have to deal with other things. By the way, did you all give special treatment to Ethan?¡± I asked, changing the topic.


    ¡°Yes! Absolutely. We have given him VIP treatment. It¡¯s your turn now. But before that, you need to gain some energy. You will be feeling weak because of the stunt that you yed.¡±, he said, pulling out my ck card from his purse and threw on the bed. ¡°And there you go, your card.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    *


    Once Bruce left, I dialed dad¡¯s number to know about Abby¡¯s situation.


    ¡°What is thest thing she remembers?¡±


    ¡°That she met with an ident while learning how to drive.¡± dad paused before continuing, ¡°I remembered when this incident had happened, you were out of the station because of your interstate football match.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°And Abby remembers the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Those memories were of ten years back,¡± I muttered. Abby¡¯s dad was dad¡¯s business partner. She had lost her mother at the time of her birth and lost her dad at the age of thirteen because of Cancer. Dad had brought her to our house after her dad¡¯s death. So, until she left, we used to stay in the same house, under the same roof.


    ¡°I know. Though we can exin about Amnesia, or she will figure about it on her own by checking the time and date and also looking at everyone closely because, in these ten years, a lot of things had been changed, including your physique. But how will we tell her about what happened to her? I have consulted with the doctor he said that telling everything to her in an instant won¡¯t be safe for her. Moreover, telling her the truth about everything is the biggest headache because those things aren¡¯t beautiful memories of her life.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t tell her the truth.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    ¡°You heard me, dad.¡±, I said, rolling my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s like the second chance that god that given to her where she had forgotten all the worst moments of her life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not her enemy, Brandon. Even though I want the same but her second chance is costing my son happiness. You did everything for Abby; I know that. But this¡­ this is too much. I know you still have feelings for Abby, and your heart will always have a soft spot for her, but you need to realize that your feelings for Sophia are way too intense and¡­.¡±


    ¡°Bye. Dad. I will see youter.¡±


    .


    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    Caro stopped ying when she saw me crying bitterly. I was trying hard not to cry, but Brandon¡¯s words which broke my heart.


    I hadn¡¯t heard anything about him in the previous twelve hours.


    I was so mad at him for ying that stunt. I meant, who does that? He should have gone to Ms. Morgon instead ofing to me and sleeping as if nothing had happened.


    Thankfully nothing happened to him, but he had made sure that something might happen to him.


    I was thinking of giving an earful scolding when he will be all right. But Bruce kept me updated about his condition at the interval of one hour.


    Finally, my waiting time was over when I received a message from him about Brandon awakening in the evening. I couldn¡¯t control my feet and run toward the room where Bruce had told me that Brandon was.


    *


    ¡®So, you¡¯re not nning to kill Oliver?¡¯


    .


    #TBC

 80

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    That was Bruce¡¯s voice. I wanted to enter inside, but at the same time, I wanted to see whether this conversation was leading. I was positive that Bruce would have sensed my presence, but Brandon had no idea about my presence, right? Because he wasn¡¯t a werewolf.


    ¡®Let me know what he does think and talk about my brother in my absence and me.¡¯


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t changed my n about his death yet.¡±


    My heart sank hearing him. He couldn¡¯t kill my innocent brother, could he?


    ¡°Then, in short, you are nning to never get her back, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡®What does mean by never get her back? Was he sending me away or leaving me?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s better then. She can anew her life which she fill with happiness and¡­.¡±


    Yes, he was thinking of leaving me after Abby¡¯s arrival in his life.


    ¡°Shut up! Just shut up, okay? I seriously don¡¯t want to get in between the issues of you two, and neither I want to believe your words, Brandon. Do whatever you want, and do you know what? Just go to hell.¡± Bruce growled at him. As if he was the only one who was this decision of Brandon but did that matter to me?


    No.


    ¡°You should be happy that your friend will stay alive and happy, away from this cage. Moreover, I had never married her out of love or something. It was a contract marriage. Hell, no one in the human world knows that I¡¯m married.¡±


    And that was when I realized how stupid I was to trust someone like him again. But you couldn¡¯t me me that his actions were more different than his words that anyone would believe that he also loved me in the same way that I did to him.


    Hence, it proved that I was indeed a fool.


    Iris was right about my ce. ¡®Just one or two days more, then you will also join your father in hell. Brandon will kick you out of your life because Abby is back. His first love is back, and then you will realize that you stand nowhere in his life.¡¯


    Leave one day; he showed me my ce in less than a day.


    *


    I ran away from there and kept keeping while Caroline looked at me, wondering why I was behaving like this. All of a sudden, I felt her tiny hand on my arms. I lifted my head and found Caro looking at me in concern.


    How did she reach here? I meant thest time I remember, she was sitting in the middle of the bed, and here she was, sitting beside me, touching my arms. Did she crawl a little again?


    ¡°Aaa uuuu gogo aa ma,¡± She bbered in her baby tone.


    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t cry. I got you. We don¡¯t need someone each. We both are enough of each other, ¡± I said, wiping my tears, but I didn¡¯t know what I would do when I had to leave Brandon? I mean, I had nothing that I could call mine. I had not a single penny with me that I could call mine.


    And the outside world never works on love and emotion. Money was the first requirement for survival.


    I stopped crying and fished for the job on my phone, and seeing me returning to normal, Caro, too, got busy with her toys.


    I didn¡¯t count the time until Bruce walked into my room, bringing dinner for Caro and me with a sad face. He shouldn¡¯t get sad in the first ce. It wasn¡¯t him because of which I was hurt, right?


    Caroline looked at him before speaking, ¡°Dada¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your dada, sweetheart,¡± Bruce said, pinching her soft chubby cheeks.


    ¡°Dadaa¡­ ooo ooo¡±, She said again, forwarding her hand toward the door and looking in the same direction. As if she wanted to say that, she knew he wasn¡¯t her dada; she was waiting for Brandon to walk into the room from the door.


    ¡°Your dada is not at home, babygirl. I will ask him to meet you once he is here, okay?¡± Bruce replied to her, on which I raised my eyes in question.


    Where did he go when Ms. morgan asked him to rest for a while?


    My eyes widened when I realized the answer to this question.


    ¡°Is he near my dad? Is my dad alive?¡±


    ¡°Umm.. No. He didn¡¯t leave to see your dad, and yes, your dad is still alive for now, but I doubt that he can see the sun of tomorrow¡¯s morning.¡±


    ¡°Then where is he? And Can I meet my dad for once and for thest time?¡±


    ¡°Umm.. well, he went to see Abby because she¡­.¡±


    ¡°I think I shouldn¡¯t poke my nose in his life anymore.¡±, I said, cutting him between. ¡°And from onwards, I will never interfere in his life, EVER.¡±


    ¡°But Sophia, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Henry, but I really didn¡¯t want to hear about him. I know you can sense a tiny amount of doubt in my mind, but it¡¯s high time that your friend had to speak his heart outs because you just can¡¯t do his part of the job between us all the mind. If something matters to him, then he will have to help himself; if he can¡¯t, then let it be.¡±


    ¡°Can I meet my dad for once and for thest time?¡± I asked, changing the topic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can meet him.¡±


    ¡°I know his enemy and everyone other, but he is also my dad. I won¡¯t take more than more than ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Please, Henry,¡± I grabbed his hand to request him the best I could. ¡°Please try to understand; he is my dad. This is my only chance, and after that, I will lose him forever.¡±, I requested.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    .


    #TBC

 81

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°If she is requesting so much, then at her see the condition of her father, Bruce.¡± I heard the sound of Iris, who had a smirk ying on her lips.


    Not again.


    Her smirk was the signal that whatever wasing for me was not good news, at least not for me.


    ¡°Why do you always look for ways to hurt her, Iris?¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m just fulfilling her wish.¡±, Iris said, walking into the room, but instead ofing toward me, she reached near Caro, who was looking at her. ¡°You want to see your father, don¡¯t you, Sophia?¡± she asked, to which I nodded my head. ¡°See. For the first time, I¡¯m not being cruel to her.¡±


    ¡°Brandon is everyone¡¯s boss. So, let him decide about it.¡±


    ¡°I wondered why everyone listens to him when he doesn¡¯t have a wolf? Is it because he is a man while I¡¯m a woman?¡±


    ¡°Think whatever you make happy, Iris.¡±, Bruce said, rolling his eyes. ¡±


    ¡°Fine!! Come with me, Sophia. I will take you to your father.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck, Iris!!¡± he hissed. ¡°You know very well that Sophia won¡¯t be able to see her father in that state.¡±


    What state?


    Did they torture dad to that state that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see him?


    But now I could handle blood, right? And after seeing Levi¡¯s and Mom¡¯s dead bodies and John¡¯s torture, I think I could also handle dad¡¯s situation.


    ¡°I will be able to see dad in any state.¡±, I said confidently, but then a part of me wasn¡¯t sure about my words. ¡°I mean, I have already seen some amount of violence in my life, so I believe I can handle dad¡¯s condition,¡± I added to convince him, on which he scoffed.


    ¡°Do you really think that the treatment your dad has received is simr to your brother¡¯s treatment?¡± Bruce asked in a serious tone. ¡°Your dad is the biggest sinner, so his punishment is also the worst. And trust me, Sophia, if I¡¯m saying that you won¡¯t be able to take it, then you won¡¯t be able to take it for real.¡±


    ¡°I can take it.¡±, I said stubbornly. ¡°And if you treat me as your friend for real, then you will let me meet my dad at least for once.¡±


    ¡°Let me talk about it with Brandon.¡± He muttered, pulling out his phone from his pocket.


    ¡°Then Sophia, it¡¯s confirmed that you won¡¯t be able to see your father even for thatst time because Brandon will never say YES.¡±, Iris said, on which Bruce¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Nice way to say NO, Bruce. You are not even saying NO to her and indirectly creating all the situations because of which she won¡¯t be able to meet her father for thest time.¡±


    ¡°Iris, I know what you are trying to do. Don¡¯t initiate her against me and act like her wellwisher.¡± Bruce growled at her while Iris had a sly smile on her lips.


    ¡°Henry, you don¡¯t have to worry about that part. Because I know that she can never be my wellwisher. But I¡¯m asking you about meeting my dad, not Brandon, so as my friend, you have to answer that part to me instead of Brandon¡¯s.¡± I said, taking his phone from his hand.


    ¡°Fine! Come with me.¡±, he muttered reluctantly, but I looked at Caro. I didn¡¯t want her to scare her.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I will be with her. Moreover, how hard it could be to handle this little rat.¡± Iris said confidently, leaning her head toward Caro, scaring her with her yellow almond shape wolf eyes, but my daughter didn¡¯t get scared of her, not even a bit. At the same time, I knew her silence was the signal of the storm.


    ¡°Iris, don¡¯t go that close to her OR she will¡­.¡±


    ¡°Aaahhhh!!¡± Iris screamed when Caro grabbed her hair, pulling it tightly.


    ¡°Caro¡­¡± I looked at the scene in horror while Bruce startedughing.


    ¡°You little devil, leave my hair.¡±, She growled at Caro, but instead of leaving, Caroline grabbed her hair with both her hand.


    ¡°Princess¡­¡± I started, trying to open Caro¡¯s tiny fist while Bruce keptughing.


    ¡°Good going, Princess. Turn her bald. I love you, Muahh,¡± Bruce said between hisughter and started recording this scene.


    ¡°Henryyy, help me instead of filming it.¡± I red at him for this childish behavior, and after a few minutes of struggle, Caro finally left Iris¡¯s hair and then looked at me with a grin on her face. ¡°You naughty, girl.¡± I hit her softly, on which she giggled a little more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sophia. After all, Iris will take care of Caro how hard it could be to handle someone of this size.¡± Bruce said.


    ¡°No! No! I don¡¯t want to stay with her a second in the same room.¡±, Iris announced, looking at Caro as if she was some kind of trouble.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you supporting Sophia, or was just acting to be her wellwisher?¡± Bruce asked before continuing, ¡°Either you stay here with Caro or let Brandone, then I can stay with my little princess.¡± Bruce said.


    ¡°Fine! I will be staying with her.¡±, She muttered in annoyance. I wasn¡¯t sure whether I could leave my baby under her observance.


    What if she would hit my baby or torture her?


    ¡°Come with me, Sophia.¡±


    ¡°Henry, do you think that leaving Caro with Iris is a good idea?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask in front of her.


    ¡°Trust me, Sophia. No one can hurt you or our Princess without Brandon¡¯s order. And even Iris knows this fact very well.¡± He assured me.


    .


    #TBC

 82

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    I followed Bruce like a lost puppy because I had no idea where he was taking me. It was an underground basement, no, not exactly a basement but more like a dungeon.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°The dungeon of the pack house,¡± he replied, so I was right about this ce might be a dungeon.


    ¡°Packhouse?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! This is the ce where everything had begun years back. Everything had been destroyed at that time, but thanks to Brandon, he rebuilt the pack house for the remaining wolves. I hope someday; this will be a pack again.¡±


    ¡°A pack of wolves?¡±


    ¡°Obviously. Everyone was hopeful that you would give birth to the next alpha heir. I mean¡­ just forget what I just said!!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can you please talk to divert my mind?¡±


    ¡°Umm.. okay!! No one wants Iris to be their Alpha. That¡¯s why when they came to know that you and Brandon¡­ umm¡­ !! So, they were hopeful that you might be the mother of the next Alpha heir or Alpha heirs.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Heirs?¡±


    ¡°Yesh!! Brandon¡¯s real mom kind of came from that family where anydy rarely gets pregnant with one pup. Even Brandon¡¯s sisters were twins, one died in that incident, and the other one was Iris. In fact, Brandon and Hardin were fraternal twins. So, if the future pup will follow your side of the gene, then there is a high chance that they will be only one baby at once, but if the pup will follow her father¡¯s side, then there is a high chance that you will be pregnant with twins.¡±


    ¡°Ooo,¡± I nodded my head in an understanding way. ¡°But why am I so interested in this topic? I have already taken pills, and there is no chance I can get pregnant with his child or pup, whatever they call it.¡±, I muttered in a low tone, forgetting the fact Bruce could hear me loud and clear.


    ¡°Pills thing doesn¡¯t work on werewolves¡¯ sperm.¡±


    I gave him a ¡®Did I say that loud¡¯ look, on which he grinned, touching his ears.


    ¡°But¡­ but Brandon is human, right?¡±


    ¡°He is not born as a human. His wolf has been killed, so, basically, if a girl has always lived her life as a boy all her life, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that she is a girl,¡± he exined. ¡°So, your future pup can be a werewolf or NOT. The chances are 50-50. Just like the chance of twins of is 50-50.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring me, Henry.¡±


    ¡°Rx, Mate. I was just saying all these things because you wanted me to divert your mind. And these are just mere chances, so take a chill pill.¡± he grinned and winked.


    But his grin and joke didn¡¯t decrease my tension.


    ¡°I have seen in Twilight that Be was pregnant with Edward¡¯s child in just a week. How much time werewolf pup exactly?¡±


    ¡°Same. Seven to ten days, andpared to humans, they are born in three months if they are fully werewolf¡¯s pup, i. e., either of the parents is a werewolf or both. In case of any expectation, everything is just a theory that rarely happens. In those cases, pups show all human behavior until they turn eighteen years old.¡± he added before asking, ¡°We¡¯re here. Do you really want to meet your father?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Saying this, he switched on the light of one specific cell, and I gasped seeing dad¡¯s state. I pped my hands on my mouth and looked at him in horror.


    ¡°Dad?¡± I said while tears started brimming in my eyes. Bruce went ahead and opened the door of the cell and signaled me to walk inside if I wanted to, but I felt my legs were glued to one ce. His hands were cuffed with the metal chain on either side of his hand. All the hair was snatched from his hair from his head. Yes, I could see that it was pulled harshly out of his head.


    I remembered the pain when Iris did the same to me, and in his case, his hair was literally pulled out of his head. These beasts had pulled his eyes out of my body; he was bleeding badly from top to bottom because of unlimited injuries in his body. I wanted to puke after seeing this amount of blood. Now, I realized why Bruce was saying that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take this. They had pulled out all the dad¡¯s nails from his body.


    I cried bitterly, not able to assume the amount of pain that he would have gone through because of it. I remembered that once my nail had broken from the between and blood had started oozing out from there; I had cried for wee hours because of the pain. Not just this, a couple of his fingers on both hands and legs were missing as if someone would have cut them.


    Bruce threw a bucket of water on him, awakening dad from his sleep. He was startled because of it and looked around, maybe trying to understand who was around him by hearing the sound, but I was positive that he couldn¡¯t hear anything except my cries.


    What did you all do to my dad?


    ¡°Princess¡±


    I started crying loudly when he recognized my presence, just hearing my cries even though I had rarely cried in front of him.


    ¡°Are¡­are you alright?¡± he asked.


    Ask the one who looked like nothing but shit. But I couldn¡¯t say this to him because I never talked with him in this tone. I started crying, holding the silver rode of the cell more loudly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, sweetheart. It¡­ It¡¯s my Karma which hit back to me in this way.¡±


    ¡°W.. why?¡± I asked, still crying. ¡°Why di.. did you h¡­ave to do so.. something like that because of which you a.. re facing th.. this as Karma?


    .


    #TBC

 83

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    Why¡­ why didn¡¯t you think about any of us?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t realize that I was crossing my limit. At that time, I liked enjoying this, torturing male supernatural creatures by using their weakness, their mate.¡±


    ¡°And what about Mom? Did¡­ did you kill her too?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her, but yes, she sacrificed her life on her own by asking me to n her death because she knew Oscar and Owen won¡¯t help me until something really happened to her, and she was ready to sacrifice her life to keep yours and Oliver¡¯s life. So, it was all nned murder, but it was your mom¡¯s idea, and she was ready to do anything to keep you two, John, and me safe because she was observing how everything was going downhill. Your mother was a skilled hunter, do¡­do you really think that she can be killed that easily?¡±


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± I asked, not able to believe him. My trust had been broken by all the people that I loved because of which I was not in the state to trust anyone.


    He chuckled at my question before speaking, ¡°I¡¯m sure you might not be here alone. You can ask the person with whom you are here. These people can smell emotions.¡±


    I looked at Bruce, who was busy filming all this. He just nodded his head when I gave him a questioned look.


    ¡°Why are you filming this?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°Well, I need this to get rid of your half brother who is beside us, nning to kill us,¡± he replied, on which I couldn¡¯t say a thing. How could I?


    My parents were nning to trap Brandon even when he was innocent. But this was not the time to y me for their deeds because what was done was done and couldn¡¯t be changed.


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding.¡±, I sobbed.


    He was bleeding badly, and at the speed at which he was bleeding, I was sure he would die because of injury, but at the same time, I also knew they wouldn¡¯t give dad this easy death.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m so fat, just like Oliver. So, I have a lot of blood in my body.¡± he tried to joke, making me cry again.


    I knew he was trying to enlighten my mood, but it wasn¡¯t working. I also knew that it was his karma that had hit him back, but that couldn¡¯t change the fact that he was my dad, and he¡­ he wasn¡¯t the great person, but he was always the best dad for me. Though he was a bit strict but now I understood his reason for being so.


    ¡°I¡¯m no fool, dad. You have excess fat in your body, not excess blood. So, stop lying.¡±, I pointed out, wiping my tears, which were not ready to stop. Well, how could it be?Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was just¡­ trying to joke, but it seems like this is not my thing.¡±, he muttered. ¡°You might be hating me now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± I sobbed. ¡°Hate is a strong word, and I can¡¯t hate the person whom I loved all my life because you never did bad to me, but I really wish you would have treated others in the same way,¡± I confessed. It was probably myst conversation with him, and I didn¡¯t want to say anything mean to him because of which I would have to live my whole life in regret. ¡°I love you, dad. I love you a lot.¡±


    ¡°I love you, too,¡± he paused before speaking, ¡°Won¡¯t you hug me for onest time, Princess?¡±


    I cried hearing him and walked inside the cell, but I wasn¡¯t sure about hugging him because I was scared of the thought that I might end up hurting him.


    ¡°But dad, you¡¯re already hurt, and what if¡­.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me, Sophia. Come on, give your father a hug.¡± he insisted on which I reluctantly hugged him. ¡°You are the best thing that ever happened to me,¡± he said, kissing my forehead, but he couldn¡¯t hug me back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess, that your father is not someone on which you can be proud.¡± he apologized, on which I sobbed. ¡°And it¡¯s my time to pay for it. I¡¯m sorry that I realize my crime thiste.¡±


    The more he was saying; the more his words were making me cry.


    ¡°All, I¡¯m d to know that they have not treated you exactly you in the same way in which I did to their pack members,¡± he said. ¡°I know that you¡¯re not someone who is capable of hating someone but still don¡¯t keep any grudge against Brandon for anything that he did. He might be our enemy, but I also know that he is someone who genuinely cares for you.¡±


    ¡°Can we please not talk about this topic?¡± I asked, pulling away from the hug and wiping my tears.


    ¡°As you wish. Though a part of me is lucky to have you as my daughter, the other part of me wishes that you won¡¯t have been born in this family because you don¡¯t deserve all this pain.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, dad. I¡¯m fine.¡± I smiled meekly, looking at him, but he couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Brandon¡¯s car is in pack territory, Sophia. We will have to leave, OR he wille to know that we are here.¡±


    ¡°Go, princess. Finally, it¡¯s my time to rest in peace where I won¡¯t feel any of this pain.¡±


    ¡°No! No! No! No! I will talk to Brandon. I will ask him to forgive you. If required, I will beg him.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 84

    Sophia¡¯s POV


    .


    You realized your mistake, and that punishment is enough for you. I will¡­ I will ask him. Yes! Yes! I will do that.¡± I said, wiping my tears.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°We both know that¡¯s impossible.¡± dad said, and I remembered how Brandon didn¡¯t show any mercy on John.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sophia,¡± Bruce said, holding my arms.


    ¡°Noooo¡± I shouted, trying to fight with him, but he picked me up, throwing me on his shoulder like I was some sack of potato. I started hitting his back, wiggling in his grip. ¡°Leave me, Henry! Leave me! I have to stay with dad.¡±, I screamed. ¡°Dad¡­ daddddd¡± I kept screaming, and with my every scream, I was getting away from him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking; seeing you in this state, even Brandon will get to know everything.¡± I heard Bruce muttering. As per the previous n, he had thought that I would return to my room silently after meeting my dad but seeing dad in that state kicked my emotions.


    ¡°Will you please stop shouting?¡± Bruce growled. ¡°Because your father is going to die anyway.¡±


    Immediately I stopped screaming and crying


    ¡°Put me down.¡±


    And the moment he did, I started walking on my own. I started preparing my mind for the worst. After dad, Brandon would target Oliver.


    No! I wouldn¡¯t stay silent anymore. I would tell everything to Oli so that he would be prepared for everything in advance. All I had to do was reach for my phone, and my phone was in my room.


    I was about to enter my room when I saw Iris leaving with a smirk on her face.


    ¡°How was yourst meeting with your dad? Did you cherish that moment? By seeing him bleeding and injured? Hmm. The next thing we will do is pull out his legs from his body with my teeth.¡± She said, and I looked at the evil witch in the form of the werewolf in horror. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat it. I will smile when he screams in pain.¡±


    ¡°Iris¡­¡±


    ¡°Iris¡±


    Brandon walked out of the room, holding Caro in his arms, and Bruce, too, tried to stop her, but she wasn¡¯t someone who would shut her mouth just because someone asked her to do so.


    ¡°Then I grabbed his other legs and pulled them out from his body too. Then his hands, and then heart.¡±


    I tried toe up with something to say, but I couldn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t have anything to speak. How could I? I was surrounded by my enemies who wanted nothing but the death of my family.


    Now, I really doubt that they are keeping me alive because they had some soft corner for me in their heart. In reality, they were just keeping me alive to enjoy my misery and see how was I going to survive with all this pain?


    I took Caroline from Brandon and walked into my room, closing it to his face.


    *


    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    This was the reason I had asked Bruce not to let her meet her father, but my best friend didn¡¯t listen to me. I had never seen Sophia in so much pain. And all thanks to ¡­ of course ME. I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking before marrying Sophia. I shouldn¡¯t have been involved in all this in the first ce.


    After Sophia mmed the door in my face, I red at Bruce.


    ¡°Oops!!¡± Iris chuckled, seeing everything. ¡°You fake wife mmed the door on your face.¡± She added.


    ¡°Why are you doing this, Iris?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°What? If I can¡¯t hurt physically. I can use my mouth, and I will because I haven¡¯t forgotten how her family caused our family so much pain. You might not feel attached to our family that much before you were never there.¡±


    Before I would have argued with her, Bruce beat me, ¡°But I was. I had spent all my life in our pack and seen everything. If you have lost your family, I too lost my family, but it was her family who did that to us, not Sophia. She is innocent and always was. It was our mistake that we involved her in our n. Whatever she is facing, she doesn¡¯t deserve anything. She doesn¡¯t deserve this pain.¡± Bruce stood for his friend, making Iris shut her mouth.


    ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t give a damn about that part. We had nned to kill everyone who would share Ethan¡¯s blood in their vein, and now only two are left, Sophia and Oliver.¡± She announced, on which I clutched my hand in anger. ¡°I grabbed her phone before walking out of her room. That fool has not informed anyone in her family about us, and we can use that fact to lure his fat brother, Oliver.¡± Iris added.


    ¡°How about we send him a text stating that ¡®Oli, Brandon is leaving me because I broke one use of the contract, i. e., I fell in love with him, and now I don¡¯t have any reason to live or something like that?¡¯ I¡¯m sure he woulde running to save his sister. After all, he loves her so much.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you are really a genius,¡± I said sarcastically. ¡°The person whom you just called is fat because he is suffering from some health issue because he is HEALTHY. And don¡¯t forget how smart he is even though he is just a chef.¡± I added. ¡°The silver level in his blood is so high that no werewolves or vampires can taste it. Not just that, all the cosmetics that he uses are homemade, so you can¡¯t even touch his naked skin without getting your hand burnt.¡±


    I recalled visiting his apartment when Sophia had left his house with Caroline.


    .


    #TBC

 85

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    I had taken hunter¡¯s training, so I figured out all the details about him in that period. He would have a sense about me being a werewolf if my wolf wouldn¡¯t have been dead. I wasn¡¯t someone who praised someone that easily, but Oliver Weasley was too good at creating poison and had a great knowledge of all the herbs. That much that many of us didn¡¯t even know the name of those herbs.


    ¡°You mean to say that he can¡¯t kill him mercilessly? Shit. No worries, we will kill him the inhuman way by shooting direct into his heart.¡± Iris said, to which I ignored her and walked where Ethan was!!


    It was time to end his chapter, and Bruce followed me.


    ¡°I have recorded Ethan¡¯s confession about the death of Sophia¡¯s mother. We tortured so much for that bastard to open his mouth sincest night, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth, and today he confessed everything in front of Sophia.


    ¡°Edit it and send it to all remaining Weasley brothers, only the part which is important.¡±


    ¡°I knew you would say that. I will do that immediately.¡±


    ¡°Good. Stay with Sophia because she looked so broken, and I don¡¯t have a good feeling about that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; she will never think of suicide because of her strength, Caroline; she is with her, and as long as she is with her, Sophia. Still, I will go stay with her, but she will feel better if you¡­¡±


    ¡°I have other things to do, and Sophia is not my first priority.¡±


    ¡°I can smell a lie. But anyways, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    I wanted to stay near Sophia, but I was scared that her tears and her silence, her pain might make me change my n to kill Ethan and¡­ Oliver. That was thest thing to do on my list. I halted, sensing someone else following me, and turned around.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± I asked, looking at the person following me.


    ¡°I thought you would need my help in ripping his heart and tearing his¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, Iris. Now leave.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Leave before I use my power to make you leave.¡± I threatened.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m leaving but dare you to show any mercy to that Ethan because don¡¯t forget that I have something that can snatch something precious to you.¡±


    ¡°I know it, and I know very well that Martha is unwillingly working for you who can poison dad anytime because you have her adopted grandson. I know very well, so don¡¯t try to threaten me again and again because it is not going to work on me every time. NOW, LEAVE.¡±, I yelled at her, pointing her the way to leave.


    Once she finally left, I turned around toward the dungeon; with every step toward Ethan, my legs were getting heavy. Seven years, seven fucking years, I had given my each and every life to n to kill him, and finally, when I was about to kill him, I didn¡¯t want his death to be painful because I knew the more I would torture him, Sophia would feel the pain.


    ¡®A father is every daughter¡¯s first hero.¡¯


    And I was going to kill the first hero of my Sophia. I wanted to give pain death to Ethan, but instead, I was in pain. He was my biggest enemy, and I thought that after killing him, I would feel happy and satisfied, but here I was, feeling miserable and guilty just at the thought of killing someone whom Sophia loved the most.


    How could I face her after killing Ethan? How could I face her anger and hatred?


    At the same time, leaving her tonight was not helping at all. I didn¡¯t realize that I had already reached near Ethan¡¯s cage with all those thoughts. It was unlocked. I believed that Bruce would have forgotten to lock it but never mind; it wasn¡¯t that Ethan could run even if the door of the cell was open.


    He was standing in the middle of the cell with his hand and legs locked with a heavy chain from both sides of the wall. And his head bends downward.


    I reached near him, and immediately he lifted his head, sensing my presence.


    ¡°Did my men give you nice treatment?¡± I asked, looking from top to bottom.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Christmas?¡± he asked in a duh tone. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the man with whom I trusted my daughter¡¯s safety and happiness who turned out to be the one who would give her so much pain,¡± he added, shaking his head.


    ¡°Kill me already. Call your dogs and kill me in the way in which you killed my sons or worst. I don¡¯t care.¡±, he shouted, looking in the other direction where I was standing a few seconds before, but I couldn¡¯t me him; the poor guy couldn¡¯t see now.


    ¡°Of course, I will,¡± I answered, taking out my gun from my waist, ready to kill him. I couldn¡¯t forgive him, but the fact that he realized his mistake and apologized to Sophia mattered to me. That was why the best I could do was not to give him a painful death.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sense your dogs around m, growling at me angrily even after I have insulted them,¡± he said when I was about to shoot him.


    ¡°Because you are not dying by their way but mine way. I don¡¯t have time and energy to waste on someone like you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not giving me painful death?¡± he stated more as he asked.


    ¡°If you want, then you can thank me in yourst couple of minutes.¡±, I said sarcastically. He remained silent for more than a minute when I felt that he wasn¡¯t going to say anything. I loaded the gun to shoot him.


    .


    #TBC

 86

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    That was when he finally decided to open his mouth.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done to your mate or anyone else¡¯s mate,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t apologize to everyone for my deeds, but I can do that to you, so, in myst few minutes of life, I want to apologize for everything that I did to Abby and all other females.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do this because of lust but because I used to entertain how every supernatural creature begs in front of me for their mates,¡± he said. ¡°But the moment you said that my princess, my Sophia, will be touched by other males if anything happens to you. I shivered in fear at that mere thought. I don¡¯t mind if you will kill me mercilessly, but please¡­ please don¡¯t do anything to my princess.¡±


    ¡°Princess?¡± I scoffed. ¡°All the females whom you raped for mere entertainment were also someone¡¯s princess and someone¡¯s queen. Did you think about them?¡± I asked bitterly. ¡°Anyways, are you done?¡±


    ¡°I fixed Sophia¡¯s marriage with you because as a father, I knew you¡¯re best for her and who would keep her safe and protected. So, please take care of her.¡±


    That was it.


    I shot at his heart and kept hooting at him until the bullets of my gun were finished, and then I threw my gun in anger.


    All my warriors came running into the dungeon, hearing the sound of bullets. And then looked at me, and then Ethan. No one said a word. Soon, Bruce and Iris, too, joined them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°This was it? You killed with him without ying with him?¡±, She asked in a disappointing tone, but I didn¡¯t answer her and looked at Bruce.


    ¡°Make arrangement to send his body to his sons.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Iris shouted. ¡°First, you killed him this easily, and now you are sending his body to his sons so that they can have a proper funeral. I won¡¯t let this happen. No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Do anyone has any problem with it?¡± I asked, looking at others.


    ¡°We do have!¡± Lucas said. The moment Lucas said this, Iris smirked.


    ¡°I second that with Iris and Lucas.¡±, Joshua said. This time, her smirk widened.


    ¡°But at the same time, we won¡¯t go against your decision nor question anything,¡± Jacob added. And this time, her smirk was wiped from her lips.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± She shouted again. Being a human, I was getting irritated with her voice. I couldn¡¯t imagine the irritation level of others. After all, they had sensitive ears. ¡°How could you just OKAY with his decision and weren¡¯t asking anything from him?¡±


    ¡°All that matter is that our enemy is dead,¡± Lucas said. ¡°If Boss made any change in the n, then we will support him instead of going against him,¡± he added.


    ¡°Because he had held our hand when we had no idea about our future. Without Alpha and without any support, we wouldn¡¯t have been dead by now considering as rouge.¡± Joshua beat Iris when she was going to say, Lucas.


    Iris gave an irritated look to everyone before speaking, ¡°Fine! Do whatever you want. I¡¯m going to use that whore¡¯s phone to trap that fat man. I hope there is no change in that n, OR the consequences will be bad¡­ VERY BAD.¡± She said, stressing over thest two words, looking at me while everyone looked at me for my final decision. I nodded my head.


    ¡°You really nning to kill Oliver? You will lose Sophia forever by doing so, and she will always hate you for this.¡±


    ¡°As if anyone present here cares about her hatred?¡±


    ¡°Not anyone, but he does care about it. It is something that he could bare to see in her eyes. Moon Goddess might have paired him with Abby first, but that bond had been ended decades before.¡±


    ¡°But there is still a hope of a second chance in a rtionship.¡±


    I let them argue and left from there because Bruce being here also meant Sophia was alone. At first, I reached the parking lot where I had parked my car. I grabbed a couple of papers that I needed and then walked toward Sophia¡¯s room, holding that paper in my hand.


    The moment I entered the room, I saw Sophia standing near the window and looking out. I was positive that she might have seen me reaching near my car and grabbing the paper. I gulped, knowing that she had seen everything while Caroline was bbering on the bed, lifting her ting legs and hands in the air. Hearing the sound, she turned her head and rolled to look in the direction of the sound.


    ¡°Aaa,¡± She grinned, seeing me, and started bouncing in my direction. I smiled, seeing her, and walked toward her to carry her in my arms; Sophia was quick to take her in my arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be innocent like me in trusting people, Caro. This person is dangerous for you.¡± She said without looking at me.


    ¡°I will never harm her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She scoffed. ¡°If you can n to kill my innocent brother, then why not her? After all, she also shared the same blood that my brother has in his vein.¡± I bit my inner cheeks, not telling her that she didn¡¯t have the same blood in her vein that she or her brother shared, and even if she would have shared the same blood, I wouldn¡¯t have killed her, NEVER.


    ¡°Dada¡­¡± Caroline said, bouncing her arm toe near me, but Sophia didn¡¯t let here near me. It was breaking my heart, but I guess I deserved that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure your presence has anything to do with the paper in your hand, so please tell me. I have all ears.¡±


    I mustered all my courage and pulled out my ck card before speaking, ¡°¡­.


    .


    #TBC

 87

    Brandon¡¯s POV


    .


    I have signed the divorce paper.¡± I said, showing her the paper in my hand. ¡°¡­ and here is my ck card.¡±, I added, pushing it into her jeans pocket. ¡°You can leave forever. And NEVER EVER return back to me for any reason because the contract is already OVER.¡±


    ¡°Or I should use the term nullified because you broke one of the important uses of the contract by falling in love with me.¡±, I said emotionlessly, but what surprised me was that Sophia was not crying. I couldn¡¯t see even tears in her eyes. By looking at her, no one could tell that she was in pain because she was acting just like¡­ me.


    She took the paper from my hand and then walked toward the desk near the bed.


    ¡°Pen?¡± She asked in a cold tone.


    This was it. I had pushed her to that limit that she had built strong ice around her heart and her face to hide real feelings.


    The moment I gave her a pen, she took her time to go through all the pages.


    ¡°Aaa aah¡± Caroline, too, wanted to read those papers.


    ¡°You are too young to read it, baby.¡± She said, kissing her cheek.


    ¡°Moma.. ooo¡±


    ¡°Just give a minute, baby. Let mama read it; otherwise, who knows someone would have mentioned a hidden use in it to take you away from me?¡± Though she said those words to Caro but it was for me.


    ¡°Sophia, I will not do such things.¡±


    ¡°Why are you exining yourself, Brandon?¡± She asked after signing the divorce paper. I didn¡¯t know what to say. Maybe because it was hard for me to take the fact that she was giving cold shoulder that she should have done a long time before.


    ¡°First, you wanted me not to trust anyone, and now that I have learned not to trust anyone, including you, then you¡¯re exining yourself to make me trust you. Why?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Here! I have signed the papers.¡± She said, passing the divorce paper. ¡°And, yes, congrattions for finally killing your biggest enemy.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but grab her arms, pulling her close to me. ¡°Is this taunt because I caused you so much pain? You can¡¯t me me for that alone. Only if you would have stayed away from me from the beginning, then you wouldn¡¯t have felt so much pain.¡±


    She wiggled, trying to free her hand from my grip. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, Brandon.¡±


    I quickly let go of her arms and cursed mentally for acting like a jerk.


    ¡°Yes, exactly, it¡¯s my mistake that I¡¯m in pain. But remember, Brandon, Karma always hits everyone back sooner orter. Just like dad, everyone has to pay for their deeds in this life itself. Just like you yed with my feelings and used me to torture my dad, fate will y with you. Just like I¡¯m helpless at this moment and couldn¡¯t do a thing in the same, you won¡¯t be able to do anything even with all your money.¡±


    ¡°Are you cursing me?¡± I asked, arching my eyebrow.


    ¡°Who am I to do that? It¡¯s just the circle of life. If my father couldn¡¯t escape, then even you won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You can pack your belongings and leave. I don¡¯t want you here when I will be back.¡±


    She chuckled before speaking, ¡°I promise not to be anywhere near you even after knowing that you will kill my brother. Because that will make you no different than my father, hurting and killing innocent. Now, LEAVE; I don¡¯t want to stay a minute near you.¡± She looked at me with disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯m sor..


    ¡°LEAVE¡± She screamed, on which Caro got scared, and she started crying in fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. Mama is here, don¡¯t cry.¡±, She cooed.


    ¡°Dada¡­¡± Caro pointed her finger toward me and still crying loudly.


    ¡°He is not your dada anymore,¡± Sophia said, making Caroline look at her.


    I kept staring at them for a while in pain; I was about to leave when she asked, ¡°Can you please tell me why you were herest night? I want an honest answer.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to be beside you in every pain or at the time of death. So that when any pain and death will visit me, I can happily embrace it knowing that I have you at myst moment.¡± I truthfully answered her question, expressing my feelings to her.


    We both stared at each other for a good amount of time, a part of me wanted her to run toward me and jump in my arms like a monkey, but at the same time, I knew not everything she would take a step toward me.


    I left the room with a heavy heart and closed the door behind me.


    ¡°I can smell your pain, but this time I¡¯m so done with giving you suggestions or advice because if you can¡¯t help yourself, then even I can¡¯t.¡±, Bruce said in a pissed tone. ¡°By the way, Iris¡¯s idea worked, and Oliver indeed fell into our trap. He is rushing toward Uncle Logan¡¯s apartment.¡±


    ¡°Make sure that he doesn¡¯t reach there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on it. And I have also sent the confession video of Ethan Weasley to his stepsons and son.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    *


    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Mom, Mom!! I think Liv is in some trouble.¡±, A young woman of twenty years with violet eyes and long ck hair rushed toward her mother. ¡°My wolf can sense that, and worst I¡¯m not even able to connect him. I think this has to do with something with Blood Moon Pack again. I swear, Mom, if anything happens to my mate, I will kill¡­.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 88

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Rx, Ba!! Do you really this that I will let anything happen to my future son-inw? You are going to be the future queen of the werewolves, so I will suggest you act like a queen rather than a teenager.¡±, The werewolf Queen, Crystal Knight Cornell, said with a smile.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t taken any action against those fifteen werewolves because I thought they were doing right by taking revenge on their enemies but not this time. Seems like they have forgotten that someone is above them, watching their every movement.¡±, Crystal Knight Cornell spoke in an authoritative tone.


    *


    Iris¡¯s POV


    .


    When no one was around, I sneaked into Sophia¡¯s room to say hurtful and meanments because I enjoyed seeing her in pain. But when I walked in, I saw that little devil on the bed sleeping peacefully while Sophia was not in the room. I heard the sound of water in the washroom, along with her voice clearing her throat.


    I couldn¡¯t help but walk toward the washroom, and there I saw Sophia puking everything out of her system. Not just that, I could smell a small amount of change in her scent.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t tell me that she¡­ she is pregnant.¡¯ I thought in tension.


    Oh, no! No! No! No!


    If anyone came to know about it, then they would not let Sophia leave, including Brandon. On top of that, what were the chances that she would be carrying Alpha heir?


    If she would be carrying Alpha heir, then my chance of bing Alpha would be NO MORE.


    But before that, I had to know whether she was carrying a human child or an Alpha heir. I looked around and saw that she had not had her dinner yet.


    And there was a tiny amount of vomiting when she had had nothing wrong but homemade food.


    ¡°God!!¡± Sophia muttered, panting loudly, and turned around after washing her face. That was when her eyesnded on me. ¡°I¡¯m leaving with Caroline if you¡¯re here to check that thing.¡± She replied coldly.


    She didn¡¯t look scared of me. Well, that wasn¡¯t the main thing that was disturbing you. I grabbed her arms forcefully, pulling her close to me.


    ¡°When did you spread your legs for Brandon?¡±


    ¡°Leave me! Leave me!¡± She started wigging, but her strength had not match front of me.


    ¡°Answer me, damnit!! And dare you to lie!!¡±


    Tears started brimming in her eyes because of pain, ¡°Last¡­st week.¡±


    Bad¡­ Bad news!!


    ¡°And before that?¡±


    Please!! Please!! Please, tell me around one or two months before or something.


    ¡°No. We¡­ we..¡±


    ¡°He fucked you only once, did he?¡± I asked bluntly because I had no time to waste. My god, her expression was worth watching when I used the word ¡®FUCK¡¯. The pain that I was giving him physically was more than the pain that I gave to her by saying that. ¡°Why the hell are you giving that look? Do you really think that he made love to you, huh? He fucked you. Remember that!! Now repeat after me, what did he do to you?¡± I asked with an evil grin on my lips. ¡°SAY IT,¡± I said, tightening my grip on her arms.


    Damn this woman, she was ready to endure the pain, but I could see a tiny amount of fire in her eyes which was indirectly telling me that she wouldn¡¯t say that.


    ¡°SAY IT,¡± I ordered.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± She answered back angrily, ring right into my eyes. ¡°Now, leave my hand.¡±


    ¡°No. I won¡¯t. Not until you say that ¡®he fucked me.''¡± I said in determination. And the next moment, she grabbed my hair with her other hand tightly and mmed my head into the wall. That attack from her was so sudden that for a few seconds, I couldn¡¯t understand what had happened all of a sudden. My grip around her arms immediately loosened up. And now that both of her hands were free. She mmed my head into the wall again and again. I tried to fight back, but she was quick to grab my hands and press them against my ass.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I was trying to free myself from her grip but was failing miserably, and for the first time, I had sensed her strength; it was like anything but not a normal human.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, and on top, this headache is killing me. If you don¡¯t want to taste my patience, then LEAVE.¡± She whispered in my ear. For the first time, I felt that I was dealing with a hunter.


    ¡®Iris,e into the study room!! We have to leave.¡¯ Bruce¡¯s voice rang in my ears.


    ¡°Fine!! I¡¯m leaving.¡± I said so that I could leave the room. Because if I didn¡¯t reach the study room sooner, then everyone would be here in search of me. Hearing me, that whore left my hands and let go of me. I red at her and found her rubbing her head. I barely took a step when she spoke.


    ¡°You left something with me.¡± I turned around to know what she was talking about. And a flying handnded on my cheek. ¡°THIS.¡±


    ¡°What the¡­¡± I ced my hand on my cheek in shock.


    ¡°OUT.¡±, She said. I, too, raised my hand to hit her just like the previous time, but at first, she grabbed my hand and then twisted.


    ¡°Aa¡­¡±


    ¡°Ssshhh!!¡± She whispered, cing her hand on my mouth. ¡°If my daughter¡¯s sleep will be disturbed, then I swear I will break this beautiful and manicured hand of yours.¡±, Warning me, she pushed me away, and all I could just watch her in shock and horror.


    *


    I quickly went into my room to take time to heal her p marks and bump that appeared on my head, and then I threw all the things in anger.


    .


    #TBC

 89

    Iris¡¯s POV


    .


    I grabbed my phone and dialed someone¡¯s number.


    ¡°I have bad news. Well, not one but two.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure that Caroline will be killed when Brandon will leave the packhouse with the rest of his members. All you have to make sure that Brandon doesn¡¯t spoil our n.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not talking about.¡± I said quickly, shaking my head. ¡°Sophia is pregnant with Alpha heir or maybe heirs if the legacy of twins pups will continue.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s bad. And next?¡±


    ¡°Sophia¡­ Sophia is a trained hunter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°That is possible. She just mmed my head on the wall thrice and then pped me, and her strength¡­ her strength was telling me that she knew how to fight.¡± I wanted everything to be the person on the other side of the person.


    But at the same time, I couldn¡¯t understand why she was pretending to be dismal in distress.


    ¡°That weakling. That weakening¡­ She pped you and mmed your head on the wall?¡± A burst ofughter roared from the other side of the phone. ¡°She only knows how to cry.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± I said, but theughter was still ON. ¡°I¡¯m telling you that there is something about this whore that everyone has missed. And whomever you¡¯re sending, you better send someone who can also handle that bitch when you will kill that Caroline.¡± I warned and was about to say more when there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Are youing or not, Iris? Because I¡¯m not living you with Sophia here in the house.¡± Brandon said.


    ¡°Coming,¡± I said. ¡°Okay, bye,¡± I whispered, disconnecting the call and then checking myself in the mirror. My wolf had healed me.


    ¡®Perfect.¡¯


    I opened the door and found Brandon eyeing me suspiciously, but he didn¡¯t say anything and left from there, and I followed him.


    *


    ¡°Lucas, stay here and drop Sophia wherever she wants to go with Caroline.¡±, Brandon ordered before leaving.


    ¡°Okay, boss.¡± He agreed.


    ¡°I can trust you, right?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you, Boss.¡± He said with determination. After Bruce, Lucas was the strongest werewolf among all. Well, I might be an Alpha female by blood, but I was never into training much, so even though my wolf was powerful, I didn¡¯t know much about fighting thing.


    ¡®Poor Lucas, tonight even he is going to die.¡¯ I thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re noting in this car?¡± I asked Brandon when he didn¡¯t settle in the SUV. Half of our people had already left, Oliver was under their hostage, and the remaining half was going in the second round.


    ¡°I will be following you all in my personal car.¡± He answered, on which I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°You dare not change the n at thest moment.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t change my n.¡± He said and looked at Bruce.


    What did he mean by ¡®MY PLAN¡¯?


    I was alert in case Brandon tried to double cross me, but his car was right behind us throughout the ride.


    ¡®Pheww! I was getting worried for no reason.¡¯, I thought but still kept checking the rearview mirror to keep an eye on his car. Everything was normal until Bruce applied for a break in front of the old garage where Oliver was kept but our warriors. I waited for Brandon¡¯s car behind me, but it was taking time.


    ¡°Where is¡­¡± My question died when I saw his car in the picture. I didn¡¯t care to check inside and spoke before that, ¡°Let¡¯s walk in.¡±, I said to Bruce and entered the garage with everyone without waiting for Brandon. But my eyes widened when I saw that fat man sittingfortably on the chair on which he should have been tied, and our seven of our warriors were on the floor, whimpering in pain.


    Did he¡­ did he alone do that?


    At the same time, I sensed three unfamiliar scents along with that fat man. And those two scents were of werewolves. I turned my head to look at Brandon to use his power, but I was more than surprised to see Joshua in Brandon¡¯s clothes.


    What the hell!


    The body structure and height of both people were the people were same, so it was easy for anyone Brandon to deceive anyone. I was so lost with everything had I didn¡¯t realize when did they swap each other ces.


    ¡°I see that you all were going to break thew of the werewolfmunity.¡±, We heard a powerful and authoritative tone of ady; that was enough to send a chill in everyone¡¯s spine. That was when I saw ady who looked in her thirties, but I doubt that she was just thirty, in a white tank top and ck jeans with long silver hair and blue eyes made way appeared behind the car which was standing there for repairing purpose.


    ¡°Is that¡­


    ¡°Crystal Knight Cornell?¡±


    ¡°The werewolf queen?¡±


    I watched a man following her, with the same silver hair and blue eyes, her elder son, Benjamin V. Cornell. I gulped my saliva, realizing who they were!


    All of a sudden, the door of the garage got closed. I turned around and found a man with blue eyes and ck hair. Her youngest son. Matthew V. Cornell.


    I watched Oliver leave the chair where he was sitting so that the Queen could sit there.


    I couldn¡¯t understand why in the hell the most powerful family of the werewolf world was here.


    Please don¡¯t tell me to save this fat man¡¯s life.


    Everyone, including me, sat on one knee, bowing our heads in front of our Queen.


    ¡°Do you know the punishment of killing innocent humans?¡± She asked, but no one replied to her until she spoke again, ¡°You¡­


    .


    #TBC

 90

    Iris¡¯s POV


    .


    , the man in a three-piece suit, can you, please tell me?¡±, She asked, pointing toward Joshua, who had worn Brandon¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°The wolf of that werewolf is stripped from his soul, and they are turned into a mere human.¡±


    ¡°d that you know it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but queen, we weren¡¯t nning to kill him,¡± Bruce said.


    ¡°Maybe! But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you kidnap him.¡±


    ¡°We¡­we didn¡¯t kidnap him, actually.¡± I tried to y safe.


    ¡°Yeah! You carried him here by drugging him like a sack of potato, right?¡± She mocked, on which his younger sonughed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take this thing for long. So, I¡¯m dismissing this case instantly that from now onwards, all the members of the Blood Moon pack will turn into humans¡­


    ¡°But why?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but cut her in between. ¡°We haven¡¯t killed that fat human yet. And this punishment is given when a werewolf ended up killing any innocent humans.¡± I pointed out.


    The Queen sneered and growled at me loudly for disrespecting her and cutting her in between, ¡°Next time, if you will, interrupted me in between. The consequences won¡¯t be good, youngdy.¡±


    ¡°From now onwards, all the members of the Blood Moon pack will turn into a human until they get their New Alpha except you, youngdy.¡± She said, pointing her finger at me. I smiled with the thought that my wolf would not be taken away from me. ¡°You will turn into human forever.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± I asked her in horror when I felt my wolf disappearing from my body. ¡°How can you do this to me? How can you discriminate against me with others? Is it because I¡¯m a girl?¡± I demanded.


    But soon away, ten feet white wolf was standing in front of me, growling angrily at me. ¡°Benji!! Calm down, boy!¡± The Queen cooed his older son.


    ¡°You better know why you have got this punishment. Don¡¯t make me open my mouth. There are a lot of things that will being for you tonight.¡± She said with a sly smile and opened the door of the garage, one by one; everyone left from there except that fat man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone, but I wanted to end this peacefully,¡± he said politely. ¡°Let¡¯s forget whatever happened from my dad¡¯s end and what you did in return and start everything fresh. I hope whoever will be your next Alpha will be sensible, unlike the former one. And also, you don¡¯t have to worry about getting killed by other pack members as rouge.¡± Saying this, he left from there.


    ¡°He is humble and kind, just like his sister.¡±


    ¡°But how did he manage to get Queen here?¡±


    ¡°Is he connected to Queen somehow?¡±


    ¡°If yes, that makes him powerful, and if he is powerful, then he won¡¯t be this kind and sweet to us after finding out what we all did with her.¡±


    Everyone started putting one and two together by discussing everything that happened all of a sudden.


    ¡°It will be hard for us to survive without our wolf.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Will you stop gossiping?¡± I growled at them. The next moment, they startedughing at me. Damn it, now, I couldn¡¯t even dominate them, and the worst part was, unlike them, I was never going to turn back into a werewolf ever again.


    ¡°Your days are over now, Iris,¡± Jacob said,ughing at me. ¡°And god knows where you were? But we were not nning to kill Oliver from the beginning of the n because Boss didn¡¯t want that, and we are d that one way or another, we don¡¯t have to kill that innocent human.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, but we got punished for kidnapping him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not permanent like her.¡± Joshuaughed, making fun of me.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that those people who used to be under me wereughing at me, and I wasn¡¯t able to do a thing.


    ¡°Now, there can be chances that Boss and Sophia can be together.¡±


    ¡°Beta Bruce, call Boss and find out what the update is. Did Boss finally stop his wife from leaving?¡± Austin asked enthusiastically.


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! I¡¯m calling him.¡± Bruce said, dialing Brandon¡¯s number. ¡°And keep this bitch lock somewhere; she literally irritated the shit out of me by saying ¡®WHAT¡¯ all the time,¡± he added, ring at me.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± I shouted in anger.


    ¡°And there you go. Please bring me a tape, guys.¡± he muttered in irritation, but soon a wide smile appeared on his face when Brandon received the call, ¡°Mate, you won¡¯t believe me¡­.¡± Immediately he stopped smiling. It seemed like Sophia and Caroline were dead by now. I smiled mentally with that thought.


    ¡°Brandon? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What happened? Tell me, man. Now you¡¯re scaring me.¡±


    I knew what wasing next. And immediately the phone slipped from his hand, leaving him in shock.


    ¡°What? What happened, Beta Bruce?¡± Austin asked in tension.


    ¡°Caro¡­ Caro is no more, and Sophia is missing.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 91

    Bruce¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°But¡­ but that¡¯s impossible,¡± Austin said, not believing the part that I just said. ¡°Lucas was with them, right?¡±


    ¡°And he is the one who did it as per CCTV footage,¡± I said, still having a hard time absorbing everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s impossible.¡± Joshua opened his mouth. ¡°Everyone knows that¡­


    ¡°Not everyone, Joshua. Not Brandon. He knew all of us from justst seven years, and right now, I can¡¯t imagine what could be going on in his mind.¡± I cleared his point. How could Lucas do this?


    Or did someone else make him do this?


    As far as I knew, he didn¡¯t have any weakness, so there was no chance that he could have done this under someone¡¯s order.


    ¡°Is Lucas alive?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ that is still a question for now.¡±, I muttered. ¡°Get back to the packhouse, QUICK,¡± I ordered, and my eyesnded on Iris, who looked quite happy with this news. She had no idea what was waiting for her. ¡°And you wille with me,¡± I said and grabbed Brandon¡¯s car keys from Joshua.


    I sat in the driver¡¯s seat while Iris sat beside me.


    ¡°Beta Bruce, what if Boss¡¯s mood will be something unexpected?¡± Xander asked in tension.


    ¡°Then, just RUN, and you fail, then use Sophia¡¯s name to save yourself from his temper,¡± I suggested, not knowing what about his unpredictable mood. Thest time when Abby went missing, he was ready to kill all the hunters, but Uncle Logan suggested concentrating on his career and nning everything wisely. This time, neither he had to focus on his career nor n anything. He knew everything about us, and he wouldn¡¯t waste a second killing us if he would be thinking that we were behind everything.


    I drove the car toward the packhouse.


    Brandon told all of us how Iris had kidnapped Martha¡¯s grandson and was ckmailing her into poisoning his Dad¡¯s food. Hell, she was the reason behind the regr sickness, of uncle Logan. But thankfully, the PI that Brandon had appointed to find out about Martha¡¯s grandson without anyone¡¯s knowledge, and thankfully he finally located the ce where that boy was when we were discussing how he had nned just to kidnap Oliver to buy some time and divert Iris¡¯s mind. The n was simple and straight that when swapping his ce with Joshua when our SUV passed the red light while his car was stuck for a while because of the red light. And then he would return to Sophia, asking her not to leave with Caroline.


    I didn¡¯t know how he was going to make up the rest of the things with her, but for the first time, he expressed on his own that he couldn¡¯t live without them because by reaching this point that he realized that he just coldn¡¯t go back to his earlier life even if he wanted to.


    I recalled his words clearly, ¡®When¡­ when Sophia didn¡¯t even let me touch Caroline even when she wanted toe to me. I felt like someone was taking my heart out of my body. She kept bouncing in her arms, calling ¡®dada¡¯ and forwarding her hands toward me, but I couldn¡¯t take her in my arms and kissed her. I guess not everything is about revenge. Hell, I couldn¡¯t rest peacefully even after killing Ethan. I thought that after killing him, I would feel better, but I couldn¡¯t.¡¯


    ¡®For a second, I can¡¯t help but wonder, why am I doing this? And what will I get after killing everyone? Of course, not peace for sure. After killing everyone, I may return back to normal life, but then what? When I will enter my room, my wife won¡¯t be waiting for me to share all the things that she did throughout the day, and my daughter won¡¯t be waiting for me to y with me.¡¯


    I was brought out of my thoughts when I heard Iris speaking, ¡°Is that Sophia?¡±


    I looking looked in the direction she was pointing and saw Sophia standing on the edge of the bridge.


    ¡°What the fuck, is she doing there?¡± I asked no one but me and quickly applied the break of the car and unbuckled the seatbelt to hop out of the car. She was crying, and she obviously didn¡¯t look in the right state of her mind.


    ¡°Sophiiiaa,¡± I called her name. I didn¡¯t know if she heard me or not, but the next moment, she jumped from the bridge. ¡°Sophiaaa¡± I shouted. I ran toward the ce from where she jumped and didn¡¯t see any sign of her. The flow of the river was way too much, and also the water level in the river higher than usual because of the rainy season.


    I climbed on edge to jump from there when Iris grabbed my hand.


    ¡°Have you lost it? Even if you¡¯re a great swimmer. I doubt you can survive the flow of this river in the rainy season. Because of heavy rainfall, the government has opened the dam built on the other side of the river. And don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re not a werewolf now.¡±, She reminded.


    And immediately, my conversation with Sophia shed in my mind when she was nning to do something like this before.


    ¡®Need help?¡¯


    ¡®No. Thank you.¡¯


    ¡®Even if you¡¯re a great swimmer. I doubt you can survive the flow of this river in the rainy season.¡¯


    ¡®So, I guess your n of killing yourself is not going to flop.¡¯


    ¡®But I didn¡¯t want to die.¡¯


    ¡®Did you say something?¡¯


    ¡®No¡¯


    ¡®You know, sometimes, talking to strangers is much easier because they don¡¯t really judge you. Or even if they do, we don¡¯t really care about it. So, in short, you can talk to me. I¡¯m a good listener, you know.¡¯


    ¡®My boyfriend disappeared after knowing that I¡¯m pregnant with this child. Now, I don¡¯t know what to do next. I mean, I know what I want to do but whatever I¡¯m thinking is next to impossible.


    .


    #TBCThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 92

    Bruce¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡®I want to keep this baby, but neither will they support me in this decision nor let me keep this baby. They will either forcefully drag me to the hospital or, worst, poison me with something because of which my baby will die in my womb.¡¯


    ¡®I came here to kill myself for trusting the wrong guy and breaking Dad¡¯s trust, but, yeee to me, I failed. I guess I¡¯m good for nothing.¡¯


    ¡®Well, I can¡¯t help but agree to the part about ¡®TRUSTING THE WRONG GUY¡¯ I mean, you barely know me, and you told your little secret with me just because I talked with you softly, hmm?¡¯


    ¡®I know that¡¯s so stupid of me.¡¯


    A tear rolled from my eyes, recalling that moment. Back then, I wanted to push her when she was standing here, and she didn¡¯t want to die, and tonight the same girl jumped from here. She might be cursing everyone. After all, this was the ce where everything had begun.


    I wiped my tears, knowing that this was not time to cry but use my mind. I pulled out of my phone to arrange a team to search for Sophia.


    Because I had no idea how I would give this news to Brandon, I was no fool; I knew that there was a rare chance for Sophia¡¯s survival after jumping from here because a miracle could be possible, right?


    ¡°Why are you wasting time, energy, and money¡­.¡±


    ¡°Say a word more, Iris; I swear, I will throw you in the same river, and trust me, not your own brother will search for you,¡± I warned, on which she shut her mouth even though I wanted to stay here and wait for the team who would reach here in search of Sophia.


    I saw Iris removing the red scarf from her neck and then throwing it in the river. In a couple of seconds, it started flowing with water in its direction. I ran to the other side of the bridge and watched that scarf flowing away at full speed. I gulped my saliva nervously, realizing how Sophia could have flown away along with the water.


    Immediately I received Joshua¡¯s call.


    ¡°Hello¡±


    ¡°Boss is waiting for Iris, Beta Bruce,¡± he said in a low tone. ¡°Be quick.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± I nodded before disconnecting that call. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± I said to Iris after reaching near her.


    ¡°Even I was saying the same. But anyways, let¡¯s go.¡± She said nonchntly, and we both walked toward the car. ¡°Though I don¡¯t feel bad for Sophia but that little rat¡­ I wish Lucas won¡¯t have killed her. She was naughty but cute.¡±


    My grip on the steering wheel tightened listening to her. Unknowingly Caro had grown close to me; after all, I used to spend an hour with her when Sophia used to bring her with her on a walk.


    ¡®Caro, say ¡®UNCLE.¡¯


    No


    Okay, say ¡®BRUCE.¡¯


    No


    How about ¡®HENRY¡¯


    No


    COLLIN?


    No


    Fuck, who the hell taught you to say ¡®NO¡¯?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡®Phuck¡¯


    I started crying, recalling that memory while driving the car. I couldn¡¯t imagine the pain of Brandon and Sophia at that point. After all, they had spent a lot of time with her. I kept wiping the tears and driving the car at the same time.


    *


    My legs froze in their ce when I stepped out of the car and saw two tiny pieces of Caroline lying on the ground. Someone ripped her from the between. I closed my eyes in pain, thinking how painful it would have been for her. How could anyone do this to a baby?


    I looked at Lucas, who looked like nothing but aplete. He was badly injured. Who did that to him? And then my eyesnded on my surrounded seven naked unknown men lying dead on the ground. One could easily say that they were werewolves, but how did they reach here when the pack territory was surrounded by a spell which wasn¡¯t easy for anyone to break?


    ¡°I swear to Moon Goddess, Boss!! I don¡¯t remember a thing that happened. Thest thing I remember was having dinnerte at night because I didn¡¯t have had with others, and then everything went nk, and at that moment, I finally got my sense back. I was surrounded by all this mess.¡±


    ¡°Beta Bruce, please try to believe me. I know the CCTV footage is speaking loud and clear that I¡­ I did everything, but even you know me that I can¡¯t kill a pup even if she is a human.¡± Lucas begged, looking at me.


    ¡°I will deal with youter, Lucas. So, keep quiet.¡± Brandon said and looked at me; well, not exactly me but the person behind me, his elder sister. He stood up on his feet as he was sitting by Caroline¡¯s side by now. ¡°All of you were out of the pack on the night when hunters attacked our pack for some or another reason, weren¡¯t you all?¡± he asked, walking to me first and then moving toward Iris. I didn¡¯t get the reason behind this question at the moment, but I still answered.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± One by one, everyone answered, including me.


    ¡°And you were out for your studies, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brandon.¡±


    ¡°In summer vacation?¡± Brandon questioned, arching his brow.


    ¡°Yes. I mean. I had failed in one of the subjects; that was why I had to take extra sses to pass in that particr subject.¡±


    ¡°Why, Iris? Why did you do this? That was your pack and your family members.¡± he questioned again, and I saw Iris¡¯s eyes widening in shock. ¡°I could be killed Lucas by now if he wouldn¡¯t have confessed that his dinner just in the way, I killed the head warrior of the pack. He kept begging in front of me about having no memory of any of these things. All he remembered was eating a piece of cake that you delivered at his ce on the asion of his birthday.¡±


    ¡°What kind of stupid theory is this? It¡¯s absurd.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about it, Brandon?¡± I asked to which he nodded his head.


    .


    #TBC

 93

    Bruce¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Dad had given 10 Lakhs USD in cash to the head warriors for this work, and do you know what I found when I was getting my so-called sister¡¯s background check? She owned a small tiny property of around sevenkhs USD. When I dug everything about it, then I came to know that she paid around 3kh USD dors as amission to buy that property in cash rather than doing any transaction through the bank.¡±


    ¡°Brandon, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Before she could have said anything, Brandon pped Iris as hard as he could, and she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Do you really think that I will believe you?¡± Brandon roared. ¡°You¡¯re the reason behind the incident that happened years back, and you¡¯re also the reason behind my daughter is not between us.¡±


    ¡°Daughter,¡± Iris scoffed. ¡°She was not your daughter in the first ce, and I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Joshua, get some petrol and the lighter.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Brandon, what are you going to do? I¡¯m your sister. Trust me; I didn¡¯t betray my pack members or you.¡± She said again. This woman was like a tough shell that wasn¡¯t easy to break. ¡°They were my family. I loved them. You can ask anyone about it. Bruce¡­ Bruce, why don¡¯t you tell me how much I love Hardin!!¡±


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you were not happy with Alpha¡¯s decision. You were the firstborn. Even then, he chose Hardin as his heir, not you.¡± I pointed out as she red at me as if she would eat me alive.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean I will kill my own brother.¡± She scoffed. She was so engrossed in ring at me that she didn¡¯t realize that Brandon was behind her.


    ¡°Nevermind, whether you confess your crime or not, you are dying anyway.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Iris shouted again in shock, and the very next second, she cried in pain. ¡°Aaaaa,¡± Brandon grabbed her hair and started dragging her around the rough ground. Now that she was not a werewolf, her elbow and her hand started bleeding already because of the rough ground.


    ¡®¡±Aaaaaa¡± She tried her best to free her hair from Brandon¡¯s grip, but she was unable to do so. ¡°Leave me!!¡± Leave my hair, Brandon, please!! HELP!!!¡± She cried, begging him to leave her because she stood nowhere against him in terms of strength. ¡°Brandon, please leave my hair!!¡± She cried, but he was not leaving my hair.


    ¡°She did the same with Sophia, and now history is repeating,¡± Jacob said in my ear.


    ¡°Bruce, Jacob, Austin!!¡± She yelled everyone¡¯s names. ¡°Help, please!!¡±


    Brandon threw her by force atst and took petrol from Joshua. In no time, he poured it on Iris, and then he threw the can away.


    ¡°Brandon, I¡¯m your sister; you can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, trust me, sister. I so much wanted to do this on the very night when I came to know about what you did to Sophia, but somehow I controlled myself from doing so because I couldn¡¯t harm you, not until I finally got a hand on Martha¡¯s grandson.¡±


    Brandon lit the lighter and looked at Iris, who was hell scared to see the fire after knowing that she had just taken a bath with petrol.


    ¡°Br.. Brandon.¡± She stuttered in fear. ¡°Yes, it is true that Lucas and a few other werewolves did everything, but he was possessed like the head warrior of the pack. I did this because Abby was pregnant with the future Alpha heir already, and I wanted to be the Alpha of the pack, but I didn¡¯t know that those hunters would end up wiping the whole pack. And then you appeared at the pack out of nowhere, and instead of me, everyone started treating you like their Alpha. That¡¯s why I did all this, okay? Now, if you will let me go, then I will also tell you the name of the person who was behind Caroline¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re in a situation to negotiation?¡±


    ¡°I can lead you to the real criminal that killed Caroline, and because of which Sophia took her life.¡± Iris dropped a nuclear bomb on Brandon and looked at her in shock, ¡°What? Why are you giving me that look? You can confirm it with your friend, Bruce. He, too, saw Sophia jumping into the river?¡± She said, pointing toward me, but Brandon didn¡¯t care to look at me and threw the lighter after lighting it on Iris without letting her speak anything further.


    ¡°Aaaaa¡­. Aaaahhh¡­. Aaaaaaa¡± Iris screamed in pain, running here and there in pain. The pain of burning alive was one of the most painful deaths that anyone could have, and there she was, dying in the most painful way.


    I knew she knew a lot of things that we didn¡¯t know but leaving her alive was something that we couldn¡¯t take the risk of.


    While Iris was crying and screaming in pain, Brandon felt on his knee, looking lost.


    ¡°Brandon¡­¡± I quickly reached near him and heard her whisper. ¡®She didn¡¯t know how to swim. She didn¡¯t know how to swim.¡¯


    ¡°Brandon!!!¡±


    ¡°She told me, ¡®Karma always hits everyone back sooner orter. Just like Dad, everyone has to pay for their deeds in this life itself. Just like you yed with my feelings and used me to torture my Dad, fate will y with you. Just like I¡¯m helpless at this moment and couldn¡¯t do a thing in the same, you won¡¯t be able to do anything even with all your money.¡¯ I¡­ I didn¡¯t know that I would get my punishment in this way, Bruce.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this all happened because of me. I¡­. I killed them.¡±


    ¡°Sophia is not death. She just jumped in the river. That doesn¡¯t mean she is dead.¡± I said, not sure of my own words.


    ¡°If that is so, then why didn¡¯t you jump after her to save her life? You know swimming, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I..¡±


    ¡°Because even you were not sure that you would be able to make it or not, weren¡¯t you?¡± he questioned, shutting my mouth. ¡°At least, not in human form.¡± he chuckled sadly. ¡°After what Lucas did, she might be thinking I might have ordered Lucas to kill my own daughter.¡±


    Not a single tear left his eyes, but I knew that everything that happened tonight was killing my friend. Earlier, I was worried that Sophia might kill herself, which she actually did, and now the same broken expression was on Brandon¡¯s face, who looked like a lost soul. A soul who now had no reason to live.


    .


    #TBC

 94

    ¡°So, this was all happening in the past, and since that night, Brandon hasn¡¯t been the Brandon I knew. Everyone lost him, along with Sophia and Caroline.¡±, Bruce said, brushing the tears from the corner of his eyes. The pain of losing Caroline always used to bring tears to everyone¡¯s eyes while Eden kept looking at him dumbfounded, not sure of what to say. If she was mad at Brandon, then she felt sorry for him too because Sophia had her pups with her, but he¡­ he had no one.


    ¡°And what about that woman? Abby?¡±, She asked.


    ¡°She got all her memories after seven months of that incident, and till then, Uncle Logan fed her lies about Brandon getting kidnap from the ce where he went to y a football match,¡± Bruce answered. ¡°It went on for days to months, and one day, her memories were back, and she left again, but this time to remain in touch.¡±


    ¡°Brandon didn¡¯t take care of his first love?¡±


    ¡°Brandon was not in a sense to take care of himself at that moment.¡±


    Eden sighed in relief, knowing that. The fact that there could be any other girl in Brandon¡¯s life was disturbing her. She didn¡¯t want to go through any type of pain because of any third party.


    ¡°And what about the person who is actually the main viin of the story?¡±


    ¡°No one has heard or seen anything strange in thest five years. So, as of now, I don¡¯t know. In fact, no one knows about him and her.¡± Bruce answered, but that question indeed raised a question in his mind. Was there any chance that the anonymous viin would return back to everyone¡¯s life?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    ¡°So there can be chances that Calvin and Colton¡¯s life can be in danger,¡± Eden concluded and mentally started nning how to keep both the pup safe. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, if that person is a werewolf, then I¡¯m sure Queen won¡¯t spare for hurting her godsons. And if she is a witch, which is a chance that she can be because she has the power to possess anyone, then also, she is going to regret it because we have a connection with witches too.¡± She added with a smile to cheer up the atmosphere.


    Bruce nodded his head in an understanding way, knowing very well that the Queen was mated with Oliver, and in that way, Sophia¡¯s pups were also rted to her.


    ¡°By the way, I forgot to ask Calvin and Colton¡­ Sophia held them in her womb for how long? Nine months or three months?¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t hold but ask.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know the exact time, but it was definitely more than six or seven months. I mean, when we met her, she was already pregnant, which was in the month of the rainy season, May, I guess.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    And she gave birth to Colton on 31st December of the same year and Calvin on 1st January.¡±


    Bruce started calcting everything in his mind. That incident was in May, so at that moment, Sophia was pregnant.


    But how could no one smell that?


    It was impossible for anyone to miss the change in her scent at the beginning of the pregnancy if she had been pregnant for nine months. Now, he had only one option with him, to ask about it with Brandon.


    ¡°I know what are you thinking that is there any chance that pups are werewolves?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that, can¡¯t you?¡± Bruce chuckled. ¡°Just like me, my friends are missing their half soul. So, when I saw both the pups, a part of me became hopeful that one of them could be the future of our pack. But¡­ but I also know that they are Sophia¡¯s pups, and she had her rights on them first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can smell your intention, and I know you mean no danger to them.¡± Eden winked yfully, hitting Bruce¡¯s arms. ¡°As for now, they both are just like normal pups. Who will shift into a werewolf, and who won¡¯t be figured out only after fourteen years.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Bruce nodded his head because he knew before thinking of future alpha, he needed to n about reconciliation between both the couples. Well, not reconciliation, to be exact, but REMARRIAGE. ¡°Why don¡¯t you fill me about the details of both the pups? So that it will be easier for Brandon to talk with them because we both have realized that they don¡¯t know about the past.¡±


    ¡°Well, not both, to be exact. Colton knows.¡±


    ¡°The one who speaks less and observes more?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the same. He is way too smart, so he somehow starts thinking that his father doesn¡¯t love him and doesn¡¯t want him. That¡¯s why I had to tell him that Brandon doesn¡¯t have any idea about his or his brother¡¯s existence and the reason behind it was a fight between his mom and dad.¡±


    ¡°And how did he respond?¡±


    ¡°Calmly, but he has a lot of questions for Brandon, and I¡¯m sure that he will ask those questions when Calvin won¡¯t be around.¡±


    Bruce gulped his saliva nervously, ¡°Then I must know everything about them so that I will make sure that Brandon will be prepared for the tsunami in which his pups were going to throw.¡±


    *


    Otherside!!


    Colton was using his tablet and preparing a questionnaire for his dad. A lot of things were going on in his tiny head. If a part of him was happy because he finally met his father, then another part of him was not letting him stay happy for longer. He knew about the fight between mom and dad. So, he wasn¡¯t sure that his father would really now stay with them or it was just happiness for a few days.


    .


    #TBC

 95

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Calvin quickly reached near him afterpleting his drawing.


    ¡°Nothing much. Just preparing questions for dad to know him better.¡±


    ¡°Oooo,¡± Calvin looked up at his older brother in admiration. Here his brother was nning to know dad better, and he was wasting his time drawing. With this thought, he immediately frowned.


    ¡°Show me your drawing,¡± Colton said, looking at the paper in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Show me,¡± Colton said, snatching it from his hand and a show a drawing where he had drawn two kids in the middle and a woman on the left side, and a man on the right side. And below it, he had written ¡®Mom, Colton, me, Dad¡¯ in his handwriting. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    Calvin grinned happily before speaking, ¡°I was thinking of giving this to dad tomorrow. Do you think he will also like it?¡±


    ¡°I bet he will love it.¡±


    Hearing it, Calvin was on cloud nine, ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Colton. Finally, we will stay with daddy. I will ask him to teach me how to y football and¡­ and how to ride a bicycle.¡± he said with dreamy eyes. ¡°And this time I¡­ I won¡¯t let him go.¡±


    ¡°Can you add some of my questions as well?¡± He asked, on which Colton nodded and opened another document to add Calvin¡¯s question. ¡°I want to know when his birthday is, his favorite color, how old he is, what his hobbies are¡­ Ummm,¡± Calvin started thinking hard about his next question. ¡°Can he marry mom again in front of us?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s jaw dropped when she heard Calvin¡¯sst question, who was standing near the door.


    *


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Calvin quickly reached near him afterpleting his drawing.


    ¡°Nothing much. Just preparing questions for dad to know him better.¡±


    ¡°Oooo,¡± Calvin looked up at his older brother in admiration. Here his brother was nning to know dad better, and he was wasting his time drawing. With this thought, he immediately frowned.


    ¡°Show me your drawing,¡± Colton said, looking at the paper in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Show me,¡± Colton said, snatching it from his hand and a show a drawing where he had drawn two kids in the middle and a woman on the left side, and a man on the right side. And below it, he had written ¡®Mom, Colton, me, Dad¡¯ in his handwriting. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    Calvin grinned happily before speaking, ¡°I was thinking of giving this to dad tomorrow. Do you think he will also like it?¡±


    ¡°I bet he will love it.¡±


    Hearing it, Calvin was on cloud nine, ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Colton. Finally, we will stay with daddy. I will ask him to teach me how to y football and¡­ and how to ride a bicycle.¡± he said with dreamy eyes. ¡°And this time I¡­ I won¡¯t let him go.¡±


    ¡°Can you add some of my questions as well?¡± He asked, on which Colton nodded and opened another document to add Calvin¡¯s question. ¡°I want to know when his birthday is, his favorite color, how old he is, what his hobbies are¡­ Ummm,¡± Calvin started thinking hard about his next question. ¡°Can he marry mom again in front of us?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s jaw dropped when she heard Calvin¡¯sst question, who was standing near the door. From the church, she returned home, near her babies, and that was when she heard them talking about the topic named DAD. The topic on which their babies wanted to talk about in they had turned three and started going to nursery. So, she just stayed there to listen to their conversation.


    A first, she was wounded by hearing Calvin¡¯s cute and innocent question. But her son dropped a nuclear bomb on her.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Colton looked at his little brother arching his eyebrow, not able to understand the reason behind his sudden question.


    ¡°Why do you want Mom and dad to marry again?¡±


    ¡°Because when they marriedst time, we were not present.¡± Calvin shared his point. ¡°And Uncle Oliver and Aunt Ba are getting married now in front of their kids, our cousins, then can¡¯t Mom and dad do the same? I.. will be ¡­ I will be ringbearer, and then walk down to aisle with mom, holding her hand and¡­ and also be the best man in the wedding.¡± Calvin expressed his thoughts happily.


    Sophia felt a pang of pain hearing Calvin¡¯s word. There was a time that she too wanted to have a wedding like this, but then situations were not in her favor because of which she just had to get married on paper. Then that marriage turned into a contract marriage.


    ¡®It was a contract marriage. Hell, no one in the human world knows that I¡¯m married.¡¯ Brandon¡¯s voice rang in her ears.


    A marriage about which only a rare amount of people knew. A marriage that was done just to keep her in the dark. A marriage that meant nothing to him.


    She quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She was not going to cry at those bitter memories. All that mattered was the same marriage had given her the reason to stay alive, her twins¡¯ identical babies, which could be a werewolf, and she was very well aware of it.


    In fact, she shared the same with her sister-inw, who asked her to stay rxed till they were kids, but afterpleting eight years or nine age, they might need training, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about that part. But, yes, the toughest thing to do was exin everything to Oliver, which she hadn¡¯t done yet.


    .


    #TBC

 96

    She had given him a hint, though, that she had hidden an important fact about her marriage so that she wouldn¡¯t get shocked when he would know the truth.


    She knew her brother, he wouldn¡¯t have held any type of grudge for those wolves who had killed our brothers and our dad, but he would definitely be pissed after learning that Brandon was behind everything.


    ¡°Mommm¡± Immediately, she was out of her thought when she heard Calvin¡¯s voice.


    She smiled and walked near them and kissed them on their forehead one by one!!


    ¡°My babies,¡± She muttered, caressing their cheeks. ¡°How was your day?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Coltonpleted his answer in one word while Calvin started exining each and everything in detail, narrating like a story, adding some points on his own, and recalling everything by keeping his finger on his cheek in case he had forgotten anything.


    ¡°And right now, I¡¯m also preparing a questionnaire for dad to know him better.¡±


    ¡°Also?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Colton, too, has prepared questions for dad,¡± Calvin said, on which Sophia eyed Colton suspiciously. She doubted that Colton¡¯s question would be anywhere near Calvin¡¯s innocent question.


    ¡°What do you want to know from dad, Colton?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s secret, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Secrets from mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just son and dad thing.¡± Colton smiled at her. Sophia didn¡¯t push him to answer her directly. After changing her clothes, she fed dinner to both of them and then took them to bed. She slept in between them while both the boys held her tummy with their hands.


    ¡°Mom!! Now that dad is back from his adventure. Will you share a room with him and allot a new room to us?¡± Calvin asked instead of sleeping.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Sophia asked instead of replying to anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind getting a new room if you both promise to sleep with us at least four or five days within a week.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Sophia tickled him, on which he started giggling.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for tomorrow. I will spend all my day with dad.¡±


    ¡®And for that, you need to sleep now. It¡¯s already toote.¡± Sophia said and looked at both her babies while Calvin was smiling ear to ear. Colton had a big frown on his face. She knew she had to talk with him and know what was bothering him so much.


    Once she was confirmed that Calvin had already slept, she checked on Colton was trying to sleep, but something was disturbing him. She carefully removed Calvin¡¯s hand from her stomach and picked Colton in her arms; she left the room.


    ¡°Now, tell me, what is disturbing you?¡± Sophia asked, making Colton sit in herp.


    A tear escaped from his eyes, and he hid his face in Sophia¡¯s chest. She quickly hugged Colton back. He kept crying in her arms while Sophia was clueless about the reason why Colton was crying like this!! Seeing him like this, even she started crying. After a while, Arya walked out of her room when she smelt tears and pain.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± She asked in concern.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Sophia muttered, wiping her tears. ¡°Colton, baby!! Please tell your mom what¡¯s wrong. You¡¯re scaring your mom.¡±


    It took a while before Colton finally opened up!!


    ¡°I¡­ I figured out on my birthday that the gifts and birthday card weren¡¯t from dad but you, Mom.¡± Colton disclosed on which Sophia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I felt bad that you lied to both of us.¡±


    Sophia looked guilty. She knew what she did was the same as what her family members did to her!!


    She broke her son¡¯s trust just like her family did to her, and she knew this pain very well.


    ¡°I was adamant about finding out about dad that I used the ck card that is in your purse.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. After that, Colton everything that he did and how Eden helped him. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at Aunt Eden, Mom. She helped me and also cleared my doubts because I started thinking that dad didn¡¯t love us and didn¡¯t want us. That was when she told me that dad didn¡¯t even know about our existence, and you both are not in talking terms because of some fight.¡±


    If Sophia was feeling guilty earlier than now, she was feeling even worst.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sor¡­¡±


    ¡°Today, dad acted like everything is normal and as if he was aware of us, but the truth was, he didn¡¯t even know our birth dates are different even if we are twins.¡± Colton cried and pointed out.


    While Sophia¡¯s situation was no less, she didn¡¯t realize that by lying to her babies, she was ying with their feelings and breaking their trust. But she was just waiting for the right time and right age when she could tell them about their father. She hadn¡¯t imagined that Colton would start dotting things on his own.


    ¡°You both are lying with both of us.¡± Colton pointed out. ¡°Calvin is happy with the thought that dad returned from adventure and will stay with us. Even I want to do the same, Mom, but I don¡¯t know how to do it when you two are really going to talk with each other or not. You taught me not to fight with anyone, and even if it happens by any chance, then we should apologize immediately because you taught us it takes a strong person to say sorry and an even stronger person to forgive.¡±


    Sophia wiped the tears of Colton with her thumb and kissed her little nose.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She apologized and held both his hands in her hand and kissed it. ¡°Please forgive your mom for lying to you. Mom promises that NEVER EVER in her life, she will lie to you or your brother hereafter.¡± She said with determination. She wouldn¡¯t do the same thing with her kids that her parents did to her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    .


    #TBC

 97

    ¡°You won¡¯t break your promise?¡± Colton asked, arching his eyebrow.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I swear.¡± She said, kissing his hands again. ¡°And I¡¯m d that you¡¯re such an intelligent boy, Colton but don¡¯t lose your innocence this soon, baby. I agree that there are some issues between your mom and dad, but you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen to me first and then ask your questions, okay?¡± Sophia asked, to which Colton nodded. ¡°Yes, I agree that I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you or Calvin, and I¡¯m sorry for that. Yes, I agree that your dad didn¡¯t know about you two until now. I also agree that he acted to be normal even though it was far away from the truth. But you see, I didn¡¯t want you or Calvin to take so much stress; that¡¯s why I kept lying about everything. But¡­ but I have nned to tell you both about it on your 5th birthday. You can confirm about it with Aunt Eden or Aunt Arya if you don¡¯t trust my words then.¡±


    ¡°I trust you, Mom,¡± Colton said quickly.


    Sophia smiled before continuing, ¡°There are things that I will share with you both in detail when you will grow a little older. As for now, just try to understand your parent got¡­ got separated five years back, like decided to stay away from each other.¡±


    ¡°Oooo,¡± Colton carefully listened to what his mother was saying.


    ¡°Your dad didn¡¯t want me to contact him ever again for any reason. But at the time, neither of us knew that I was pregnant with you two. So, we just chose our different paths for ourselves, and when I came to know about you two, I didn¡¯t inform about the same to him.¡± Sophia exined, on which Colton furrowed his eyebrow.


    ¡°That¡¯s your parent¡¯s story, and you have nothing to do with that part. Your rtionship with dad shouldn¡¯t depend on this fact. If you have any doubt about your dad, then trust me, baby, he is the best father any child can ever have. Even though he has found out about you two recently, but I can bet that he is already in love with you and want to be in your life.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but what about you, Mom? Doesn¡¯t he love you and want you in his life?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Sophia started thinking how she should answer about this question. If she would tell the truth that his dad loved someone else but not her mother, then Colton might never go close to Brandon.


    Even though his eyes said a lot of things today but she wasn¡¯t going to keep fooling herself with the thought that he had any feelings for her. Maybe he just got happy in the hospital, seeing her alive; that was why he acted in that way.


    ¡°So, we are never going to stay together like a family?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sophia was against the loss of words at this question.


    ¡°If yes, then why are you letting Calvin of those things that can never happen?¡±


    ¡°Now, enough of your questions.¡± Sophia stopped him from concluding anything. ¡°I had told you previously and will repeat the same; you¡¯re still a baby, so behave like one. Let this issue be handled by your mom and dad, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Now, promise me that you won¡¯t use your mind on this topic,¡± Sophia asked sternly, forwarding her hand toward him.


    ¡°I promise.¡± Colton agreed, cing his hand over her. This was what she was scared of. This news was disturbing her baby, and she was scared that if things would get sorted soon then, it might affect Colton¡¯s mental health. She pulled Colton closer to her heart and caressed his head. ¡°Mom, I want to stay with you both.¡±


    A part of her knew that Colton was feeling emotional turmoil before this fact. He might be feeling confused, sad, helpless, and scared that he might get love from only one parent, or he might not have a normal family.


    Now that this topic was opened, she had started observing the change from his birthday till now.


    1) Maintaining some distance with her, hiding things from her, and unwillingness to talk.


    2) Rebellious behavior of Calvin on his birthday.


    3) Self-harm. Colton just revealed that he harms himself intentionally by falling from the chair


    4) Difficulty in sleeping.


    Before things got out of her hand, she had to make sure that both her babies would have the same normal childhood.


    She recalled how Reba told her that she finally told Steve (her son with her ex-mate) about Oliver, to happened to be his stepfather. At first, he didn¡¯t take this news calmly and was scared that with a thought that maybe Oliver would stop loving him someday, but Oliver made sure to spend all his time with him and make him realize that no matter what, he would always love him like his own.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Well, Oliver and Steve¡¯s situation was of Stepfather and stepson. And in her case, the issue was Colton was scared that his parents no longer loved each other and weren¡¯t going to stay together.


    She looked down and found Colton asleep already.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Arya asked in a low tone.


    ¡°To remarry.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 98

    Sophia couldn¡¯t sleep a winkst night because of what happenedst night, and because of this, her blood pressure was high again after a long time. So, instead of tossing on the bed from here to there, she gave her time to her official work.


    Neither she nor Eden could attend the meeting with Mr. Grayson yesterday because of Brandon¡¯s situation, and his secretary had mailed her about pulling out her other investment from thepany because of such unprofessional behavior from Sophia¡¯s end.


    Now, she had to return their investment within a week, or they would file aint against thepany and its owner.


    ¡®Great! Just great!¡¯


    I grabbed my phone and dialed my assistant¡¯s number even though I knew that it was two in the morning.


    ¡°Good Morning, Ms. Weasley,¡± I heard her sleepy voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you at this moment, Shailey, but I just got free of every time and read the mail from Mr. Grayson.¡±


    ¡°I tried to exin to him that something came up at the end of the moment because of which you couldn¡¯t make it, but he was not ready to listen to a word from anythinging from someone like me, I mean just a secretary. All he said was that if ¡®your boss has to exin anything to him, then it will be better if she can contact him directly at his home.¡¯


    Sophia was displeased to hear this. Simon Grayson was an old man in his sixties and was a powerful businessman in Brazil, but character-wise, he was someone from whom she would like to stay miles away. Sophia always felt him undressing through his eyes whenever he looked at her, but until now, he never behaved or spoke a word on which she could say this fact with confirmation, but her sixth sense was telling it loud and clear that visiting him at his ce couldn¡¯t be anything but not a good decision.


    ¡°Oh, okay. Good night, Shailey.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Ms. Weasley. By the way, are your babies fine? I mean, you never disappeared all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! They both are doing great. Thank you for your concern. It¡¯s just¡­ I ran into my Ex-husband today, so my life upside down for a day.¡±


    ¡°Ex-husband?¡± She sounded surprised. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought they were the result of one night stand or something like that. You never told me or told anyone that you are a divorcee, so¡­ I assume. Right now, I¡¯m feeling so special that you shared a part of your secret with me because no one in the office knows that you¡¯re a mother of two cute and handsome babies except me. And I promise to keep it secret.¡±


    ¡°Goooooddd night, Shailey.¡± Saying this, Sophia disconnected the call. Sophia didn¡¯t want to hide her marital status, but then she didn¡¯t want to face the question of her Ex-husband¡¯s name on a daily basis. And using Brandon as her Ex-husband was thest thing she wanted to do because everyone knew that Brandon Dennis Haysbert had never married anyone. By using his name, she might have appeared as a joke in front of them as a liar or a person who wanted unnecessary attention by connecting her name with a billionaire.


    In the same way, she hid her babies from everyone because she didn¡¯t want unnecessary attention in her life, knowing that everyone would think they were born out of wedlock.


    *


    Sophia reached the hospital early in the morning before her babies would have reached here to spend time with their dad. The moment she walked in, she saw Brandon was trying to sit on the bed, but maybe because of weakness, he was having a hard time doing that on his own while Bruce and Eden were sleeping on either side of the couch.


    At first, she helped Brandon sit properly on the bed by adjusting the pillow behind his back. She could feel his eyes on her all the time, but she chose to ignore them, knowing that how much they affected her. She tried to step away from him, but he held her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me, please!!¡± When Brandon finally said those words, she looked into his eyes.


    Nothing could be best than this for Brandon. He had woken up just five minutes before feeling thirsty, it was anything but definitely not the thirst for water, but he forgot about Alcohol when he saw her. She looked fresh in her brown tailored suit with cream color high-neck sweater under it. She looked breathtakingly beautiful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not here to ignore you. I have to discuss something important with you.¡± Sophia said coldly, guarding her heart around him.


    Otherwise, she would fall in love with him AGAIN.


    And he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with her AGAIN.


    Pulling her hand out of his hand, she looked at Eden and Bruce, who were wide awake.


    ¡°Good Morning, both of you!!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good Morning Sophia!!


    ¡°Good Morning!!¡±


    ¡°Eden, you can leave for home because Arya will be reaching here soon with babies.¡±


    ¡°And you are¡­ ¡°, She looked at me from top to bottom. ¡°¡­. going to the office. But you asked me to join in the meeting.¡±


    ¡°I will give you a detailing about itter,¡± Sophia answered, not telling the full story. ¡°But before that, can you please exin to me why did you help Colton in doing any transaction with Brandon¡¯s ck card?¡±


    Eden looked at Sophia nervously while Bruce and Brandon remained silent, watching everything silently.


    ¡°Why did you tell him that his father doesn¡¯t know about his or his brother¡¯s existence?¡±


    ¡®I knew it.¡¯ Brandon thought. He, too, had felt that someone about Colton was suspicious, especially when he told about his birthday on his own.


    ¡°On the top, you also told him that his mom and dad fight over something, and after that, we are not on talking terms.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 99

    At this point, even Brandon was worried. This topic was not something that a kid of four years shoulde to know.


    ¡°He was assuming that his dad doesn¡¯t love him and Calvin and doesn¡¯t want both of them. So¡­¡± Eden tried to justify herself. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want him to hate his father without knowing him.¡±


    ¡°God, Eden! Even your intentions were right, but now the matter is gone tougher than before.¡± Sophia said, shaking her head. ¡°Do you know what happenedst night?¡±


    With this, she narrated everything that happenedst night, ¡°¡­. I¡¯m scared for Colton. I¡¯m scared that I might need to take him to the consultant if that kid wouldn¡¯t stop thinking all these things.¡± Sophia said helplessly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Sophia. I didn¡¯t know that Colton would start things in another away.¡± Eden apologized. She could never think of harming Colton mentally. She thought that she was just clearing his wrong assumption about his dad, but in reality, she just mentally disturbed him to the extent that he was scared of the thought of never having a normal family.


    He was intelligent that didn¡¯t mean he could understand the term DIVORCE. Just like other pups of his age, he too wanted hisplete family, including dad.


    ¡°Something being an extra intelligent is also a disadvantage.¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t help but mutter loud enough to earn a re from everyone. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean in that way. He is a cute and smart pup.¡± he tried to justify himself.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n? How do you want us to help Colton believe that none is ying with his or Calvin¡¯s feeling? And¡­ and what type of questionnaire they have prepared for me?¡± Brandon asked, sensing that this was what Sophia had mentioned before when she had said, ¡®I have to discuss something important with you.¡¯


    ¡°The most shocking one is ¡®Can you please marry their mom in front of them?''¡±


    Brandon was ready to say YES immediately but seeing how annoyed Sophia was with this question; he wasn¡¯t sure that even she wanted the same.


    ¡°Strange. I thought Colton¡¯s question would be a more tough one.¡± Eden muttered.


    ¡°Actually, this question belongs to Calvin. He wants to see his parents getting married in front of him, just like Charollete and Steve are getting a chance to be part of Oliver and Ba¡¯s wedding. I literally have no idea what Colton is going to ask.¡± Sophia pointed out.


    Bruce patted Brandon¡¯s shoulder seeing him worried, ¡°It seems like your other pup is going to take your ss.¡± Brandon gave him a look saying, ¡®you aren¡¯t helping me at all.¡¯ Bruce nodded his head as if he could understand his state and gave a ss of water to him.


    ¡°Here! Have it. You need it badly.¡±


    *


    ¡°Daddy¡­ daddy¡­ daddy¡­¡± Brandon heard the high-pitched sound from his younger son, whose voice reached near him, and after a few seconds, he came inside the room, running toward Brandon. But he stopped reaching toward the bed. ¡°I hope one day you will catch me in your arms when I jump on you.¡±


    ¡°Like a monkey?¡± Brandon teased.


    ¡°Like a baby monkey.¡± Calvin grinned, and soon Colton too walked into the room with Arya.


    ¡°Good Morning, dad.¡± He greeted formally.


    ¡°Good morning, Dear!!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯re you feeling now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling good.¡± Hearing him, Colton nodded his head like a big guy and walked toward the other side of the bed.


    Standing near the couch, Jake was looking at both kids and then his boss. He didn¡¯t realize how many times he kept looking at those kids and then his boss closely.


    ¡°Sir, I told you about the same¡­.¡± Jake wanted to point out, but Brandon shot daggers from his eyes, silently ordering him to stay quiet in front of them. He nodded, recalling how his boss was ready to kid him out of his job when he mentioned having any chance of any twins sons who entered the room, calling daddy, dad!!


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Calvin.¡± Calvin ran toward Jake and forwarded his hand for a handshake. ¡°Dad¡¯s younger son.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Calvin!! I¡¯m Jake Portman, your dad¡¯s caretaker.¡±


    ¡°Caretaker? Ooo!! Just because dad is sick? Hmm¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Jake nodded his head, and he couldn¡¯t risk losing his job, so it would be better to stay quiet as much as he could or answer the question in YES and NO. He was wondering why Bruce did give all these details. Bruce left the hotel for a while when he came here.


    ¡°This is my older brother, Colton.¡±, Calvin introduced and added in a low tone. ¡°He doesn¡¯t talk much and doesn¡¯t like when I get friendly with a stranger because he doesn¡¯t trust anyone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±


    ¡®Just like his father.¡¯ Jake thought and found Colton looking at him, narrowing his eyes. ¡®God! He even res like his father.¡¯


    *


    Jake made them sit on Brandon¡¯s bed and then looked at Arya, wondering whether she was the mother of the kids. A lot of questions were going into his mind, but he stayed silent and thought to know to ask about it Bruce rather than anyone else.


    ¡°Dad, I brought this for you,¡± Calvin said, showing Brandon his drawing. Obviously, it was nowhere near the drawing of professional but tears breamed in Brandon¡¯s eyes after seeing this. He promised himself to get this frame. After all, it was the first gift from his son.


    ¡°I loved it, dear. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°And this is from me.¡± Colton gave a handmade card with a lot of difficulties because he had never done this before.


    .


    #TBC

 100

    Brandon took the card and read ¡®HELLO DAD¡¯ on the first page of the card and sun on the corner of the card, and flowers at the bottom. He smiled and opened the card where it was written in capital letters, ¡®GET WELL SOON.¡¯


    ¡°I will. I surely will.¡± He wiped the tears from his eyes and gave both gifts to Jake. ¡°It¡¯s your work to get both of these frames so that I will keep them in my room.


    ¡°Sure, sir.¡± Jake agreed, taking both the things from his boss¡¯s hand. For the first time, he had seen his boss smiling and crying because of happiness. For the first time, he had seen his boss not touching the Alcohol for this long. For the first time, his boss looked alive. For the first time, his boss really wanted to get well soon.


    *


    Sophia unwillingly reached Mr. Grayson¡¯s penthouse, where he had asked her toe to ask or request him not to pull the investment out of thepany. It was not that she couldn¡¯t manage without his help, but she had to open her mouth in front of Reba for an investment, and she didn¡¯t want to do so. Both Oliver and Reba had done a lot of her. A lot meant a lot, and she just didn¡¯t want to run to them for any help. After all, they had their own life.


    ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Grayson.¡± She greeted the old man in an Armani suit who looked like he was waiting for her.


    ¡°Good Morning, Ms. Weasley. I was expecting you.¡± Mr. Grayson said, eyeing Sophia from top to bottom, who had hidden her naked skin from clothes from top to bottom under her clothes. ¡°Please, grab the seat.¡± He said, pointing to a couch beside him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Sophia muttered and took out a couple of new samples of clothes of the new fabric that she had invented, mixing them with different types of threads. She was nning to enter into the clothes industry as well so that she wouldn¡¯t have to wait for the winter seasons to increase in sales. ¡°This material is super soft, and I can guarantee that parents would like to prefer it for their newborn babies. Well, not just newborn babies but babies till five years old.¡± Sophia kept exining everything while Mr. Grayson kept staring at her kissable lips.


    He was hardly giving any ear to what Sophia was saying. For him, Sophia wasn¡¯t a beautiful woman, but the fact that Sophia was a woman who never let any man near her even though how rich that man was. The fact that she believed in working hard instead of letting someone in her pants for sess caught his attention. That was why he wanted to have that no one could have until now.


    To get close to her, he had invested a lot of money in herpany but still maintained professional behavior with him, nothing more. When he realized that money couldn¡¯t bring her closer to him, then he nned to use her weakness to find out about that. He hired a PI, from where he came to know that Sophia had two kids, but his PI couldn¡¯t find any record of her lover and the father of her babies.


    ¡®So, this miss perfect was not that perfect at all.¡¯ he thought, recalling the information that he had gathered.


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Grayson?¡± Sophia asked afterpleting her presentation.


    ¡°I will think about it if you will have a drink with me.¡± he offered, thinking to spiked her drink.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Grayson, but I don¡¯t drink.¡± Sophia politely denied his offer, not trusting herself after getting drunk and also the person sitting in front of her.


    ¡°Oh,e on! I will make a light drink.¡± Mr. Grayson ignored her words and walked toward the bar area of his penthouse and prepared drinks for both. He carefully spiked her drink, making sure that she wasn¡¯t looking at him, which she wasn¡¯t for sure. At first, she was busy when she had a drink for the first time and then the situation Brandon was currently in.


    ¡®It will be more like impossible for him to stay away from Alcohol. He will probably die if he won¡¯t stop drinking. Should I take him to a rehabilitation center? Or something else?¡¯Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Thest night when she wasn¡¯t able to sleep, she went through all details rted to it. The more Brandon would stay away from Alcohol, the more insane he would start acting insane, and during this time, she had left her babies with him.


    Though a part of her was positive that he wouldn¡¯t harm her but what if he would end up doing something because of which both the kids started staying away from their dad?


    ¡°Here!!¡± Mr. Grayson passed a drink to her while keeping the other one in his hand.


    ¡°I told you, Mr. Grayson, that I don¡¯t drink.¡± Sophia tried to refuse him politely.


    ¡°Just one drink. I insist.¡±


    Sophia grabbed the drink and let him settle at his ce. Once he was settled, she ced the drink on the table in front of her and started packing all the samples and herptop in herptop bag. And while doing so, she intensionally pushed the ss from the table, breaking it into pieces.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Grayson.¡± Sophia apologized, on which Simon Grayson red at her at first but quickly changed his expression into a smile.


    ¡°No issue. I will get another drink for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not required, Mr. Grayson. Really.¡±


    ¡°But remember I told you that ¡®I will think about it if you will have a drink with me.¡± Mr. Grayson again stood up on his feet to leave when Sophia stopped him.


    ¡°No need, Mr. Grayson.¡±


    ¡°I think you didn¡¯t hear me, Sophia. I said..¡±


    ¡®Sophia? Now, this old man came to my first name.¡¯ She thought.


    .


    #TBC

 101

    ¡°I heard you loud and clear, you just said, but now you need to hear me. Neither you need to bring a drink for me, nor do you have to think about your investment anymore. You can pull out your investment because if I stay a second more here, then I will feel that I have no self-respect.¡± Sophia said, grabbing her bag. ¡°Thank you for your time, though. Have a good day.¡±


    ¡®How dare she!!¡¯


    ¡°Self-respect? Do you really think that a woman like you have any self-respect?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t act like a saint, Sophia Weasley. I know your dirty little secret.¡± Simon Grayson said, cing his ss near the table and walking toward her. ¡°I know about your two little illegitimate children of yours who you have hidden from the world.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cross your limits. Mr. Grayson.¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re feeling bad when I show you the mirror! Do your little kids even know the name of their father? I guess not. That¡¯s why even in their birth certificates or in school records, the father¡¯s name is nk.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s blood boiled hearing it. This man had done a background check on her, not just her but also on her babies, but the only mistake he made was that he didn¡¯t gather all the information about her, or maybe Brandon would have hidden about their marriage things so wisely that even if anyone tried to find out about her past, he or she wouldn¡¯t get anything.


    ¡°When you could spread your legs¡­.¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH,¡± Sophia yelled at his face and wanted to kill the man who was of her father¡¯s age then and there. ¡°What I did, and I didn¡¯t, was my choice. You¡¯re no one say a word about my private life, and my babies very well know the name of their father, and I swear, you will regret when you wille to know about the name of my babies father!!¡±


    Taking a U-turn, Sophia started leaving, ¡°I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m so scared now. By the way, what¡¯s the name of the man who left you after fucking you? Jeffrey Preston Bezos?¡± He asked, making fun of Sophia, but she didn¡¯t stop to reply to him anything. ¡°Now I swear that I won¡¯t let you survive in this city, or any part of Brazil peacefully, not until you will be begging me to fuck you,¡± he yelled loud enough to make sure Sophia would hear that.


    *


    Once Sophia settled in the car, she bit her inner cheek, trying her best not to cry. In these years, she had faced a lot of men who tried to flirt with her or wanted to sleep with her, thinking her single. But no one had insulted her as this, and worst, had never brought her babies in between.


    Simon Grayson had really crossed that limit.


    She always ignored those people who showed any type of interest in her physically or in any other way, and she never minded them approaching her as long as they used to stop their stupid activities after listening to her ¡®NO.¡¯ But Simon Grayson was no doubt a shameless man who couldn¡¯t digest NO.


    Generally, Sophia was not a person who used to waste her time and energy on putting someone in its ce, but this time, it was the topic of her babies. This time she wouldn¡¯t wait for Karma to hit him, but she would do it on her own.


    I was about to start the car to leave for the office when she got a call from Arya.


    ¡°Hello, Arya!! Are babies fine?¡±


    ¡°Mooooooommmmmmm,¡± There came the voice of her over-excited younger son. Immediately a smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°Calvin, what¡¯s happened, sweetheart? You sound happy.¡±


    ¡°Come to the hospital, quick.¡±


    ¡°Why? What happened? Are your brother and your dad all right?¡±


    ¡°Come quick, quick, quick!!!¡± Saying this, he disconnected the call. She informed Shailey that she would reach the office a littlete and drive toward the hospital.


    *


    The moment Sophia entered the room, Calvin ran toward her and jumped on her. Sophia was very well aware of his habits, so she quickly grabbed him.


    ¡°See, I told you that Mom wille here at this moment if we call her,¡± vin said, looking toward Brandon.


    ¡°Calvin, it better be important, OR you will be grounded for two days,¡± Sophia warned. Until now, her babies had never yed these types of pranks on her because they knew their mother hated these types of things.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Yes, mom. It is very important,¡± he assured her with a serious face. ¡°Because nothing can be more important for a bride than her wedding.¡±


    ¡°Wedding? Bride?¡± Sophia asked in confusion.


    ¡°Mom, Dad said he wants to marry you!!¡± Colton said in a sentence that Sophia could understand.


    ¡°I did?¡± Brandon asked in surprise. As far as he remembers, he had just answered Calvin¡¯s question.


    ¡°He did?¡± Jake asked in surprise.


    ¡°You did?¡± Sophia asked in surprise.


    Both Colton and Calvin looked at their dad before reminding him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell us that you would marry her in front of us?¡± Calvin asked, and Colton looked at him, arching his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I did. I did, Calvin.¡± Brandon admitted. He didn¡¯t want to talk about marriage or a second chance with the help of children because he didn¡¯t want Sophia to think that he was using his kids for a second chance. In the past, Bruce used to settle everything between them. He didn¡¯t want to repeat the same. There was no means of a second chance if he wouldn¡¯t rectify his mistake even after learning the first time.


    ¡°And he would also take both of us on honeymoon with you.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 102

    ¡°You would?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°He would?¡±


    ¡°I would?¡± Brandon looked more shocked now. He recalled thest part of his conversation with his son.


    (¡®I will do anything to make up for missing four years of your life.¡¯, Brandon said in an apologetic tone, and immediately Calvin¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he gave a sly smile looking at his brother.


    ¡®Okay then! All you have to do is say YES or nod your head in front of mom whenever I say anything to her.¡¯ Calvin said. ¡®You Promise?¡¯


    Brandon was a bit reluctant at first, but then he agreed, knowing that Calvin was his innocent son. There was nothing to worried about. After all, he was nothing like Colton.


    ¡®I promise.¡¯)


    Now Brandon could see how innocent his babies were.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! I would.¡± Brandon agreed. He didn¡¯t mind taking them on their honeymoon or all the family trip, but in this situation, he was just being tricked by his own son to agree to YES to say everything. But somehow, they were helping him indirectly because he might have taken a few years more to express those things to Sophia.


    ¡°But before that, he would also purpose you by going on his knee.¡±


    ¡°You would?¡±


    ¡°He would?¡±


    ¡°I would?¡± Brandon hadn¡¯t thought about this part, but then he realized that he should have thought about this part as well. ¡°Yes, I would.¡±


    ¡°And he would also get you a big green diamond ring, just like the color of your eyes, just like you wanted to have one day,¡± Calvin mentioned, on which tears brimmed in Sophia¡¯s eyes, and she kissed her boy. She had shared once with her babies how she wanted to have a big green diamond ring when she was a kid, but her family couldn¡¯t afford it at that time.


    At that time, she swore to get a one-day green diamond ring for herself, but when she finally came to the state of affording that ring, she priorities her babies and other things than wasting money on the ring.


    She hadn¡¯t imagined that her babies would have remembered that conversation.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    ¡°I would. I definitely would.¡± Brandon said without knowing the story behind it, but he really hoped that he would get to know Sophia in a better way than his kids.


    *


    ****A few hours before


    *


    Calvin was sitting in with a serious face, holding Calvin¡¯s tablet containing all his questions.


    ¡°Ready?¡±


    ¡°Ready.¡±


    ¡°When is your birthday?¡±


    At first, the questions were rted to Brandon, so he easily answered everything. He observed that his sons were also noting down his answers, like his birthday, his favorite food, his hobbies, his favorite destination, etc.


    ¡°Now, Colton will ask some questions, and then again, I will ask my other questions,¡± Calvin said, returning Colton¡¯s tablet to him.


    Brandon gulped nervously, realizing it was now Colton¡¯s turn. He really hopes that he passes his son¡¯s test.


    ¡°Do you love us?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I do, and this is thest time I¡¯m saying this because, after that, I will prove to you every day that I love you both a lot.¡±


    ¡°Every day? Hmm. Do you want to stay with us all your life?¡¯


    ¡°I won¡¯t say ¡®all my life because, after a particr age, you both will need your own privacy, but I promise to always be there for you both.¡±


    Colton kept looking at Brandon for a while before nodding his head. His questions were not exactly the same, but now that his mom had strictly prohibited him not to poke his nose in their elder¡¯s thing. He didn¡¯t ask anything about the reason for their fight or their separation, or anything else.


    ¡°Do you love our mom?¡± Finally hearing this question, Jake¡¯s eyes widened. He had no idea that there was a woman in his boss¡¯s life. He wanted to know the mother of these two beautiful kids from the moment they walked in. His assumption of Arya was turned down when one of them called her ¡®Aunt Arya.¡¯


    ¡°More than anything,¡± Brandon confessed.


    ¡°Still, how much?¡± Calvin asked. ¡°We love mom THIS MUCH,¡± he said, opening both his hands wide. ¡°Or even more than this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, but I can¡¯t measure my love for your mom, but yes, I can express my love for her in words. If your mom is drowning in the river, and even if I don¡¯t know how to swim, I will love to jump in the river and die by drowning in the river with her instead of living alone.¡± Brandon confessed, and a lone tear rolled out of his eyes. Colton was quick to wipe it.


    Jake gasped hearing this. He had no idea that his boss could love someone like that.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, dad. I didn¡¯t want to make you cry.¡± Colton said, feeling guilty. He felt like he was the reason his father was crying. He was just confirming that even after the fight, his father wanted to stay with his mom or not. He wanted to know after the fight whether he loved his mother or not. And he got his answers because Sophia taught him that one could fake his smile but not his tears.


    ¡°I know. I know.¡±


    ¡°You okay, dad?¡± Calvin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m,¡± Brandon said, nodding his head because he was having a headache and wanted Alcohol badly. ¡°Let¡¯s resume your question.¡±


    ¡°My turn!¡± Calvin said, taking the tablet from Colton. ¡°Okay, dad! What is the endearment that you have given to mom?¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Brandon didn¡¯t see that questioning. ¡°Ummm¡­ I¡­I have always called her with her name ¡®Sophia.''¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen now,¡± Calvin muttered, shaking his head.


    .


    #TBC

 103

    ¡°Aunt Eden and Aunt Arya call babe and honey. You should also call mom with those names, right, Colton?¡±


    ¡°Right!! I have seen parents of my friends calling ¡®Love, sweetheart¡¯ as well.¡±


    ¡°I will discuss it with your mother,¡± Brandon said, nodding his head.


    ¡°Will you marry mom again in front of us? Like GRAND WEDDING just like Uncle Oliver and Aunt Ba is going to have? Where one of us will be your best man, and the other walk down with mom aisle? Please say YES.¡± Calvin asked.


    Brandon recalled how Sophia had a dream of walking down on aisle with her dad, wearing a white wedding gown, and enjoying her wedding to the fullest, but it never got fulfilled. They just did not get married on paper, but their marriage stayed hidden from the world whole. He had to make up for that too.


    ¡°I promise I will marry your mom again in front of the whole world once I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Wow!! I can¡¯t wait for the day when you will bepletely fine.¡± Calvin chirped. ¡°How do you going to make up for those four years in which you were not there with us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boys. I will do anything to make up for missing four years of your life.¡± Brandon said in an apologetic tone, and immediately Calvin¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he gave a sly smile looking at his brother.


    ¡°Okay then! All you have to do is say YES or nod your head in front of mom whenever I say anything to her.¡± Calvin said. ¡°You Promise?¡±


    Brandon was a bit reluctant at first, but then he agreed, knowing that Calvin was his innocent son. There was nothing to worried about. After all, he was nothing like Colton.


    ¡°I promise. But at least give me some clue what you are going to say to your mom?¡± Brandon asked so that he could be prepared for whatever Calvin¡¯s innocent mind had nned.


    ¡°You will know on your own,¡± he said and winked at the end. ¡°Aunt Arya, please call mom. I want to talk to her so that she cane here?¡±


    ¡°At this hour?¡± Brandon couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Yes!! Mom always keeps both of us as her top priority. No matter how busy she remains because of her work.¡± Colton responded.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s wrong. I mean calling her for unnecessary reasons.¡± Brandon pointed out that he never used to entertain any calls either from dad or Sophia during his office hours. Maybe because they knew that he didn¡¯t like getting disturbed.


    ¡°Rx, dad. We don¡¯t do that generally until and unless it is very important and the situation is like NOW or never. Just like sunrise and sunset, if you¡¯rete, you will miss the beauty.¡± Colton exined everything.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! I mean to say the same.¡± Calvin said. A part of Calvin wanted to be like Colton, intelligent and smart, but that meant studying all the time, and he didn¡¯t like studying because he used to find it boring.


    That was why sometimes he just used to get insecure about the thought, what if Colton would be both Mom and dad¡¯s favorite then?


    *


    After talking with Sophia, Calvin returned the phone to Arya.


    ¡°Dad¡±


    ¡°Yes, sweetheart!!¡±


    ¡°Whom do you love the most among us?¡± Calvin couldn¡¯t help but ask to know his dad¡¯s favorite son.


    ¡°I love you both equally. But I have heard the younger baby is the most loved one after all along with parents they are blessed with elder brother or sisters who loves them a lot.¡± Brandon answered, pinching his cheek.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Colton loves me a lot and shares everything with me. And I, too, loved him a lot.¡± Calvin said, hugging and kissing his brother.


    *


    *****At Present!!


    When Sophia entered the room, Calvin jumped from the bed and ran toward his mom. The way he jumped on Sophia, Brandon recalled how Sophia sometimes used to do the same, with a smile while Jake was shifting from his from Brandon to Sophia. The way his boss was looking at his woman was something was against something new for him, with so much affection and love.


    ¡®So, she is the bossdy.¡¯ He thought with a smile and really hoped that his job was to shift from taking care of his boss to his boss¡¯s twins.


    After all conversation, Sophia said, ¡°Boys, I need to talk with your dad, ALONE.¡± And then she looked at Arya, who nodded and then looked at an unfamiliar face.


    ¡°Okay, Mom! Okay, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m Jake, Mr. Haysbert Caretaker.¡± Hearing this, Sophia¡¯s eyes narrowed once she was confirmed that her babies were out of the room.


    ¡°Caretaker?¡± She asked in a pissed tone, scaring the poor guy who had no idea what did he do? ¡°This was how you were taking care of my Ex-husband?¡± She sneered. If Jake had thought that his boss could only kick him out of his job, he felt hisdy boss could take his soul out of his body.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I.. I¡­ am sorry, Ma¡¯am, but sir didn¡¯t want to hear anything from anyone.¡± Jake put all the me on Brandon because he could find another job. His boss kicked him out, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to return from death bed after losing his life.


    ¡°JAKE,¡± Brandon red at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare him,¡± Sophia ordered. ¡°You can now leave, Jake.¡±


    Once he left, Sophia reached near Brandon and sat on the stool near it. ¡°How¡¯re you feeling now?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 104

    ¡°I want to hear only the truth, Brandon,¡± Sophia said in a cold tone, knowing very well that he might not be feeling good without Alcohol. After all, it had been around twenty-four hours since hest touched.


    ¡°A very far away from good. I¡¯m hallucinating things and feeling restless. I don¡¯t know how long I can resist myself from drinking.¡±


    Sophia was tempted to ask why. Why did he start drinking? But she already knew the answer to this question.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about not telling about ou.. our babies. Maybe if they would have been your life too then, you wouldn¡¯t have been done this to yourself.¡± Sophia apologized. She finally did. She was feeling guilty about it since the moment she had seen him in this state, and after Bruce¡¯s revtion, her guilt doubled or tripled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t me you for that, can I?¡± he chuckled sadly. ¡°Maybe this is my karma which hit me back.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t curse you that night; you know that, right?¡±


    ¡°I know. You were just stating the fact. And I¡­ I didn¡¯t ask Lucas to attack you or Caroline. That night, I saw on CCTV how Lucas attacked you and Caro but trusted me; I didn¡¯t ask him to do anything like that. I can never think of doing that; you know that, right?¡±


    ¡°I know, but I will be lying if I will say that I didn¡¯t believe him. A part of me believed him. You had nned to kill Oliver; thankfully, he was saved by his future mother-inw and brother-inw, and by killing Caroline, you indirectly nned to kill me as well, but again thanks to Reba, who saved my twins and me.¡± Sophia said, not knowing that Brandon was never nning to kill Oliver in the first ce.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you will believe me or not, but I wasn¡¯t nning to kill Oliver in the first ce, even though I created the situation like that. That night ¡­..¡± Brandon narrated everything to her. Sophia couldn¡¯t help but gasp after learning everything.


    Just like Bruce had once told, there were always three parts of the truth, your, his, and the truth.


    ¡°But again, I know that it¡¯s my mistake that we are at this stage of life. It¡¯s my mistake that I kept everything to myself and hoped you to understand everything. I forgot that withoutmunication, there is no rtionship.¡±


    Silence engulfed them, not knowing what to say next. Just like in earlier days, they didn¡¯t have anything to say.


    ¡®No, I won¡¯t let that happen.¡¯ Brandon thought, and he observed how Sophia¡¯s hands were on his bed but away from him. He wanted to touch it and hold it forever.


    ¡°Sophia,¡± Brandon opened his mouth to finally say what was in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for turning your life upside down. I first plotted Mason in your life, who yed with your feeling, and I did nothing better. You gave me your heart, and all I did was crushed it into tiny pieces. But that too didn¡¯t stop you from loving me even though you should have hated me. Anyone at your ce would have despised me but you¡­ you still loved me with all the tiny pieces of your heart. And at the end, by handing over the divorce paper, I killed your heart.¡±


    Sophia bit her inner cheek, trying her best not to cry, but still, tears dwelled in her eyes. She never med him for this to her, and she never could. It was her mistake to expect him to love her back. And assuming his care and concern as love. And as everyone had said until now, ¡®expectation hurts the most.


    It was his choice to love her back OR not; if he didn¡¯t, then could she me him for that?


    ¡°I never said before, but the truth is that night in Paris was one of the best nights of my life.¡±


    ¡°But I had seen you were regretting, and you can¡¯t deny that part.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t deny the regretting part. Yes, I was regretting but not because of what happened between us but by thinking about the future. I was regreeting because I knew after that incident, you would feel betrayed a little more than earlier after finding out the whole truth. I was regretting that I would end up causing more pain to you than earlier. I wasn¡¯t upset with thest night incident, but I was upset with me.¡±


    Sophia wanted to hear these words from Brandon a long ago, but this apology came five yearster. The previous Sophia wouldn¡¯t have to cherish this moment happily, trusting his each and every word, but the new one was having a hard time believing him.


    ¡°I¡­ I love you, Sophia. I always have. I know I should have told you my feelings a long¡­ long ago. I can¡¯t rewind time because it¡¯s not possible for me. But all I can request is for a second chance if ¡­ if it¡¯s not thatte.¡±


    Sophia felt goosebumps all over her body, and her throat dried up. She remained staring at him, trying to absorb what just Brandon had said. No, she wasn¡¯t going to ask about Abby because if she would have been in his life, then he wouldn¡¯t have been in this state.


    After some time, she finally decided to let out the words which were going on in my mind.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie about ¡®I love you¡¯ things just because you want Colton and Calvin in your life.¡± She chuckled sadly, shaking her head.


    This was what Brandon was scared of off. She finally stopped trusting but deep down, he knew a part of her would trust him, and he wasn¡¯t going to give up that easily.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    .


    #TBC

 105

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not about the babies, Sophia.¡± Brandon responded quickly. ¡°To be honest, I never came for them in the first ce. I came here when I got a slight hope that you might be alive when Colton used my ck card. Indeed Colton and Calvin are bonuses about whom I had neither expected nor dreamt about, but all these years, I wanted their Mom. I want a second chance from their Mom.¡±


    Sophia clutched the bedsheet, hearing him confessing his feelings for her again.


    ¡®Am I dreaming this all, or are these my imagination?¡¯ She asked herself in her mind and pinched her hand, and a hiss escaped from her lips.


    ¡°You might think me selfish by saying this, but I¡¯m saying this for you; remember that every day is a new day, and you will never be able to find happiness if you don¡¯t move on. One of the hardest lessons in life is letting go. Whether it¡¯s guilt, anger, love, loss, or betrayal. Change is never easy.¡± He said, repeating the line that she had once said to him when she had confessed her feeling to him.


    She clearly remembered how he had taunted her a secondter, ¡®Easy for you to say, but I will see how you will ¡®let go¡¯ the pain when you will feel anger, love, loss, or betrayal when you will ever face it.¡¯


    She recalled her own words that she had said to Oliver once.


    ¡®If you get any news of Mason, just let me know.¡¯


    ¡®Seriously, Sophia? The person who left you when you needed him the most, you want me to look for me.¡¯


    ¡®Maybe he would have a perfect reason to do so!! And who knows, after listening to his side of the story, I might think of giving him a second chance? I believe in giving a second chance if the person deserves it or has learned from his mistake rather than breaking the rtionship forever. And those people who think a second chance is given to make things right then, they are wrong about it. It simply means that a second chance is given to prove that they can be better even after they fall.¡¯


    Sophia didn¡¯t say a word again, but tears started rolling out of her eyes, the tears that she had been holding for long, for years.


    Brandon slowly reached for her hand and held it in his. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sophia. I¡¯m really very sorry. I know it won¡¯t be easy for you to trust me again, to love me again, to marry me again, but I will¡­ I will make up for the pain that I caused you intentionally or unintentionally.¡± he added. ¡°Please, Sophia. Just a second andst chance. I promise I will be the man you¡­ you always wished and wanted to be.¡±


    Sophia started crying bitterly, flooding her face with tears. She thought this was all just a dream, but after pinching for more than five to six times, she realized that it wasn¡¯t. Brandon was indeed in love with her, and he confessed his feelings in front of her. She had stopped hoping for this a long ago.


    She left the stool and hugged him, making sure not to hurt him. Brandon hugged her back with his one hand and wound up breaking down into more tears.


    The howling of both the lost and broken souls clearly echoed throughout the room. They didn¡¯t realize how long they cried in each other arms, but they didn¡¯t want to stop their tears. Not now. Not at this moment.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You.. you have no¡­ idea how much I missed your hug.¡± Brandon cried, recalling her hug. ¡°How much¡­ I¡­ missed you.¡±


    Even Sophia wanted to admit that she missed him in the same way, but it should be Brandon¡¯s day to reveal his feeling. She couldn¡¯t let down her guard at the very first moment of his confession, acting like a desperate woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sophia.¡±


    ****


    ¡°Is there any update on the donor, Doctor?¡± Sophia asked the doctor who gave her permission to take Brandon home, but he had to visit a Hospital for dialysis about three times a week. Each sessionsts three to four hours. Or, he might be able to do dialysis right at home three times a week or even daily if the situation gets worst. Home sessions were shorter, about 2 to 3 hours, and they were easier for his body to tolerate.


    ¡°No. Please give me some time, Ms. Weasley, to find the donor. You started asking about it just after twenty-four hours.¡± The doctor said in a teasing tone in which Sophia shot daggers from her eyes. ¡°By the way, before any surgery, Mr. Haysbert¡¯s body should be strong enough for the surgery, or there can be chances that he might lose his¡­¡±


    ¡°I get it. You don¡¯t have toplete the sentence.¡± Sophia said, cutting him in between.


    ¡°But nothing will work if he won¡¯t quit drinking. Not even GOD can help him.¡± The doctor said, and immediately, my mind struck the fact that Reba¡¯s father was now GOD. Could he help in curing Brandon? But from what she had heard that even god helps those who help themselves. She could talk about it to Reba only after Brandon left his habit of drinking. She knew it was not an easy job, but she would do it at any cost.


    *


    ¡°Please tell me that everything is fine between you two?¡± Bruce asked happily when he came to know from Jake that they had some serious talk for at least half an hour. Sophia had asked everyone to leave during that serious talk.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say everything is fine between us NOW. But yes, before leaving for the office, she had hugged me, and her gaze was soft.¡± Brandon said, recalling how they kept crying in each other¡¯s arms until she received a call from her office and she had to leave urgently.


    .


    #TBC

 106

    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Bruce hissed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that now that you have started sharing your feelings in words, she started speaking in actions.¡±


    ¡°First, dare you anything of these words in front of Colton or Calvin because if I will hear them speaking the same, I swear, no one can safe you from Sophia¡¯s wrath,¡± Brandon said, on which Bruce recalled her conversation with Caroline. He could help but smile sadly. ¡°And second, Sophia needs some time. I can¡¯t expect her to behave normally as if nothing happened,¡± he added.


    ¡°But I felt a positive response seeing her reaction, so yes, I¡¯m hopeful.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m so happy for you, Mate. Not just you¡¯re blessed with a second chance with your Ex-wife but also two cute and innocent babies.¡±


    ¡°Innocent?¡± Brandon chuckled. ¡°They are naughty babies, but they are my naughty babies.¡±


    ¡°Where are they, by the way?¡±


    ¡°Arya took them home for lunch and afternoon nap. Before leaving, they told me that they would be waiting for me at home.¡±


    ¡°At home?¡±


    ¡°Hmm!! They were not ready to leave my side on which Sophia told them that their father would being in the evening after getting discharged from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Ahem!! I guess that¡¯s a good sign.¡± Bruce grinned. ¡°By the way, Uncle Logan was asking about you and all the updates. Since he was getting worried, so I ended up telling everything to him. He wanted to take the next flight,e here as soon as possible and apologize to Sophia for betraying her, but I stopped him for now. Because I thought that you both need time with each other. Moreover, someone needs to be there to handlepanies¡¯ issues.¡±


    ¡°Company?¡± Brandon muttered. It had been around five years since he left everything behind. ¡°What¡¯s the status of thepany?¡±


    Bruce was surprised that he was asking about the status of thepany. But it was a good sign, right? But he knew what wasing next when he didn¡¯t answer anything for the next few minutes. Brandon didn¡¯t repeat his question but picked up his phone instead and searched for hispany¡¯s details soon; a frown appeared on his face went started going toward the details, which were all over the inte.


    ¡°I see; the overallpany was in a loss for thest two years.¡± He muttered. ¡°And had barely made a profit in other two years when I wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ business is my thing, and neither Uncle Logan knew much about business.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I know after Mom was the founder of it, and she used to run it.¡± Brandon responded. ¡°¡­. and after her death, I handled everything.¡±, he added. ¡°These are the reports from outside. I need the internal report because I really need something to divert my mind and to keep myself away from Alcohol,¡± he muttered, feeling restless. He could feel his heart was not pounding at a normal rate, but he was adamant that he wouldn¡¯t drink at any cost.


    Nope!


    Not a chance.


    After having lunch, even he tried to take a rest, but sleep was far away from his eyes. He was feeling nausea and even vomited the food that he had. Even in the fully air-conditioned room, he was sweating badly. Bruce and Jake were there all the time with him, and seeing him in this pain, a part of them wanted to offer a small amount of Alcohol, but at the same time, they also knew that by doing this, they would not just offering the position to Brandon but also snatching the second chance from Sophia.


    For a while, a wife can let the matter go easily if her husband has a heavy drinker, but a mother wouldn¡¯t, not when her child or children could learn the same.


    After hours of pain and struggle, he finally fell asleep.


    ¡°I hated to see sir in so much pain,¡± Jake said, looking at Brandon.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jake. Even I don¡¯t like seeing him in this pain but trust me; it is worth it. Just like a mother handles pain and suffering to see the face of her child, knowing that it is worth it. In the same way, Brandon knows that spending his life with his family is worth this pain.¡±


    ¡°That reminds me that whether am I required anymore or not?¡± Jake asked in a low tone. ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t think sir needs me anymore. His Ex-wife¡­ I mean, if Ma¡¯am is taking him home with her, then obviously she will look after him on her own.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take that decision, Jake. But Sophia will be busy with her work on weekdays. So, maybe, she can ask you to look after Brandon during those hours.¡±


    ¡°I doubt that. She was damn too pissed when she came to know that I was his caretaker.¡± Jake said, recalling his first meeting with Sophia.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge her this quick. She is one of the most amazing women you have ever met, and she is so sweet that she can win her enemy¡¯s hearts with her nature.


    At the time of discharge, Sophia was already there to take Brandon home because she had promised her babies that she woulde home with their dad. They were busy decorating the home with the help of Eden and Arya. She had alreadypleted all the formalities, but Brandon had some other n because of which they took a little more time than nned.


    ¡°What do you think? Why mom and dad are taking so much time?¡± Calvin asked, continuously looking at the door, hoping them toe soon.


    Calvin had requested Eden to get chocte ice cream, chocte cake, chocte cupcakes, and everything made up of chocte because he knew from the morning conversation that just like him and his brothers, his dad was a big fan of choctes.


    .


    #TBC

 107

    He knew that his mom would scold him for spending so much, but he didn¡¯t mind getting scolded. After all, it was not every day that his dad came home, right?


    ¡°No idea. She said that it¡¯s a surprise.¡± Colton muttered, trying his best not to think about the fight between their parents. He couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about whether mom lied abouting home with dad.


    ¡°Boys, don¡¯t stress so much,¡± Eden said, sensing what Colton was thinking. ¡°Just like you both have nned a surprise for your father. Who knows, your father is also nning to surprise you,¡± she added with a wink.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want any surprises. I want dad.¡± Calvin said with a pout.


    Taking a deep breath, Eden smelt everyone¡¯s scent (Sophia, Brandon, Bruce, and Jake). ¡°And guess what, they¡¯re already here.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Calvin got excited and ran toward the balcony to see them because he had observed both Arts had some sort of power because of which their guess about the arrival of their mom always used to be correct.


    ¡°Both Mom and Dad? Together?¡± Colton asked in a low tone, on which Eden nodded her head. A small smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Colton, see¡­ mom, dad, Uncle Bruce, and Uncle Jake are here,¡± Calvin yelled happily and quickly ran inside the house when he realized that they were soon going to enter the elevator and ran outside the t and stood in front of elevator door but there were four elevators. He started walking to and fro, wondering from which elevator his parents woulde out.


    ¡°Mom, dad¡± Calvin eximed and jumped into Sophia¡¯s arms. ¡°Wow, dad¡­ you got a haircut and cleaned shaved.¡± he noticed the big change in his father¡¯s face. Brandon thought to meet his twins in his real look now. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t gain weight all of a sudden, but at least he could look like a human instead of a beggar. ¡°Now, you look handsome, just like me.¡± Calvin boasted.


    Brandon chuckled at his words. ¡°Just like you.¡± He pinched Calvin¡¯s cheeks and kissed him. They walked toward the t, and Brandon noticed how Sophia¡¯s small and beautiful home was decorated with balloons and flowers, and his favorite chocte cake and all other his favorite items were on the table while Sophia narrowed her eyes and looked at Calvin because they were the only one who could think of spending so much money. Calvin grinned at her and kissed her cheek like a bribe.


    ¡°This is thest time.¡± He said, pouting her tiny pink lips.


    Brandon observed Colton still standing near the couch. He didn¡¯t run toward any of them, so he went past everyone and approached him, and crouched to reach his level.


    ¡°What happened, Colton? Why are you not showing any expression?¡±


    ¡°Will you really¡­ really live with us?¡± He asked in a low tone.


    ¡°Yes, baby. I will live with you all whether we live here or whether we live in Paris, just like a normal family.¡± Brandon replied truthfully, knowing that how his older son was scared of the thought of not having a normal family. Brandon had spent half of his life or more in Paris. He moved near New york only because of the revenge thing and also because Blood Moon Pack was near New york. But now, he didn¡¯t want to do anything with that ce, not until any of his sons or both shifted into werewolves.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth, right?¡±


    Caressing his soft cheek, he replied. ¡°Yes. My words are as true as the fact that the sun rises from the east.¡±


    Finally, a big smile appeared on Colton¡¯s lips, and he hugged Brandon happily, making sure not to hurt him. ¡°I love you, dad.¡±


    ¡°I love you, too, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go near them and give them a group hug, and everyone, please take our first family photo,¡± Calvin suggested, remaining in Sophia¡¯s arms.


    *


    Bruce and Jake weren¡¯t nning on staying at Sophia¡¯s t. Because her t was not big enough to adjust for everyone, but Calvin solved the problem easily.


    ¡°Mom & Dad will stay in our room. Colton and I will stay in Aunt Eden and Aunt Arya¡¯s room, and both uncles can stay in the third room.¡±


    Though Sophia wanted to go against this arrangement, Calvin got support from his brother, and even Eden and Arya didn¡¯t mind sleeping with twins; after all, they had always treated them as their pups.


    ¡°But guys, you two also have a personal life,¡± Bruce said, directly not mentioning their sex life in front of the kids.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern Bruce but when will we need privacy? We will ask you to sleep in the hall on this sofa cum bed so that boys can get the room in which you both are, and we can get our privacy too. Right, Arya?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Absolutely. If he is so much concerned about us. I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t mind sleeping here.¡± Arya agreed with Eden, pointing toward the sofa.


    ¡°Great. You guys are pulling my legs now.¡± Bruce grinned, enjoying thepany of his new friends. And also clearly understanding that they were nning to keep Brandon and Sophia together along with the kids.


    But little did they know, neither Brandon nor Sophia was that fool who wouldn¡¯t understand their nning or plotting. Sophia wanted to keep kids between her and Brandon, but she knew about Brandon¡¯s surgery on his left hand, so she didn¡¯t want her babies to identally hurt him in his sleep, and opposing the idea meant giving reasons to Colton to stress about his parents.


    ¡®How hard can it be to stay in the same bedroom? I have stayed with him before; I can do the same.¡¯ She thought.


    Brandon looked around the room in which he had to sleep. The wall was covered with photos of Calvin and Colton.


    .


    #TBC

 108

    It was hard for them to recognize who was who in the pictures because their expressions were almost the same when they were toddlers until he observed their pictures of recent.


    ¡°He is Colton, and He is Calvin, isn¡¯t it?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°No!!¡± Sophia shook her head, recalling how her babies were acting like their other brothers. ¡°They had switched their behavior to fool everyone.¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°God! I can¡¯t imagine identifying them if they will do something like that in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, along with time; you will also learn to identify them.¡±


    ¡°Along with time, you will also open your heart for me again.¡± Immediately the heartbeat of Sophia increased.


    ¡°I¡­I think you should sleep now.¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°Can you help me in changing my clothes?¡± Brandon asked, not leaving the chance to keep Sophia close. His words were no less than a shock to her because she hadn¡¯t expected mute Brandon to speak something like that. She didn¡¯t say anything and walked out of the room. Brandon felt his n failed, so he didn¡¯t have any other choice but to ask Jake to do the same. He sat on the bed and picked up his phone to call Jake when Sophia came back with the bag in which Brandon¡¯s new clothes of his current size were.


    She sat beside Brandon and started unbuttoning his shirt.


    ¡°You need to gain weight.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I will,¡± Brandon said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah! So that my brother won¡¯t be ending in jail in charge of your death if he will kill your ass.¡± Sophia said, sarcastic, and immediately his smile disappeared from his lips. Well, Brandon knew this situation was unavoidable. Any brother would do something like that with the man who dared to bring tears to his sister¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Thank you for the motivation.¡± Brandon still responded with a smile on which Sophia chuckled. ¡°I will make sure that I won¡¯t end up dying.¡±


    ¡°As if I will let you die.¡± Sophia ended up speaking in the flow, and her eyes widened when she realized what she had just said. ¡°I.. I mean¡­ I don¡¯t let Oli do anything like that because if he ¡­ he ended up in jail, then what will happen to his mate¡­ his both children.¡±


    ¡°I clearly understand what you mean, Mon Amour,¡± Brandon said, finally giving her a nickname that only.


    ¡°What¡­ what did you say? This doesn¡¯t sound like an English word.¡±


    ¡°Mon Amour! And yes, this is not an English word but french.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean?¡± Sophia asked, and his heartbeat quickened. Sophia knew her Ex-husband was fluent in french. A part of her already knew that this could be some kind of endearment, but she still wanted to know from his mouth.


    ¡°My love.¡±


    Sophia tried¡­ tried hard to hide her smile that threatened to appear on her lips. But Brandon had already observed how her cheeks warmed up hearing this. He mentally thanks his boys for filling this idea in his mind. After changing his clothes, Sophia too grabbed her nightwear from the wardrobe and went into the washroom to change her clothes. When she came back, she observed there was no pillow in the middle of the bed.


    So, she ced a pillow in between them and tried to sleep, and after a few minutes, she opened her eyes to check on Brandon and saw the pillow between them had disappeared. She looked at Brandon, who was looking at her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no meaning of a second chance if I¡¯m going to repeat the same mistake,¡± he said, staring right into his eyes.


    ¡°I hope you will let me know about your health issue in the same way,¡± Sophia said so that Brandon wouldn¡¯t hide his situation.


    ¡°I see; you have turned into a romance spoiler.¡± Brandon pointed out. ¡°But that won¡¯t stop me from confessing my feelings for you,¡± he added and observed how the corner of her lips curved a little. Sophia fell asleep soon, but Brandon couldn¡¯t sleep a wink; he wanted Alcohol to sleep. He kept tossing from here and there on the bed. He wanted someone to give him sleeping pills or something because of which he could sleep, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. He left the bed and started roaming like a ghost in the room in search of Alcohol. He was hallucinating an Alcohol bottle in the room and a bar nearby, but whenever he used to reach near it. It used to disappear. He started getting frustrated and angry, identally folded his left hand, and cried in pain.


    ¡°Brandon!!¡± Sophia quickly left the bed and cursed mentally for not waking in time. She ran toward Brandon, who was sitting in the room, pulling his hair in irritation. ¡°Brandon!!¡± She reached near him and sat beside him.


    ¡°Bring my bottle, Jake. I want it. I will die if I won¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Brandon, it¡¯s me, Sophia.¡±


    ¡°BRING MY¡­¡± Brandon yelled at Sophia loud enough to awaken everyone, seeing her as Jake, but before he would havepleted his sentence, Sophia mmed her lips against his, shutting his mouth. She didn¡¯t kiss him for long; it was just to shut his mouth. She left his lips and looked at him in concern, caressing his cheek softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sophia, not Jake.¡± She muttered softly. She knew the next thirty-six was going to be tougher for him. Because withdrawal symptoms get worse in the first seventy-two hours. If anyone could handle the pain for seventy-two hours, then there was a high level of chances that he or she could handle all the pain throughout the month that his or her body would feel while breaking the habit of drinking Alcohol.


    .


    #TBCThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    .


    A/N: Thank you for reading ??

 109

    ¡°Mon Amour,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°Yes! The same!¡± She nodded her head. She needed to keep his mind away from the thought of Alcohol. But how? They both stayed in the same position for a while. Brandon took a while to realize where he was. Though he still wanted Alcohol but more than Alcohol, he wanted something else.


    ¡°I want..


    ¡°No. You are not getting Alcohol.¡± Sophia said, cutting him in between.


    Brandon sighed before speaking. ¡°Iwanttokissyou.¡± he quickly said in one go before she could have got chance to cut him in between again. Sophia took a few seconds to break that one word into aplete sentence.


    ¡®I want to kiss you.¡¯ Her eyes widened when she finally realized what Brandon wanted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask for Alcohol if you will let me kiss you, and I will listen to your order to stay away from Alcohol if you kiss me back.¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t both the option the same things?¡¯ She thought. ¡°You¡­ you promise?¡±


    ¡°Promise is for Calvin and Colton. Businesswomen like you seal the deal.¡±


    ¡°Seal the deal? How? Without pen and paper?¡±


    ¡°Yes, seal the deal but with a kiss.¡± Brandon cleared her doubt. Before Sophia could have said anything else, she felt the same lips against her lips that she had tasted a few minutes before.


    Brandon hungrily kissed his woman. He still craved Alcohol, but he knew the taste of Sophia¡¯s lips was like a drug. Neither he used to get over it before. Neither now. And who needed Alcohol when he had his personal cocaine with him?


    An idiot probably, but he was a fool, a self-aware fool. Who knew with whom he wanted to die, cocaine or Alcohol?


    A smile appeared on his lips when Sophia started kissing him back with the same affection and love which she used to kiss him then. He wrapped one hand around her waist, and well, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had wrapped his hand around her, but her one hand was around his neck, while the other one was between his hair. He savored her lips like his life was dependent on them, and Sophia epted everythinging from him.


    It was the first time he took the advance in kissing her, or she always used to kiss him first. Indeed, Brandon was keeping his words. Maybe, maybe, he wouldn¡¯t repeat the same thing that he did during the first time.


    She didn¡¯t want to y the role of the previous Brandon, not showing any emotion at all. She didn¡¯t want him to think that between all these years, her feelings for him had been changed for him. They break the kiss to grab some air, more than Sophia, Brandon needed it. His stamina was not like before. He couldn¡¯t help but curse himself for acting like an old man who started getting suffocated because of a long kiss.


    ¡®One day! One day, I will get my stamina back and will be healthy just like a horse.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go the bed,¡± Sophia suggested and helped him to get back to the bed. They sat on the left side of the bed where Brandon was sleeping, but neither of them was done with the kiss. Sophia was reluctant to kiss him again, seeing Brandon¡¯s state, but Brandon was not nning to move back. He leaned toward Sophia to kiss her again, and thankfully neither Sophia moved away nor stopped him. This time, his kiss was demanding, biting her lower lips; he slipped his tongue inside her mouth, and their tongues danced together.


    But again, Brandon got tired soon. He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry at himself.


    ¡°You should sleep now, Brandon. You look tired.¡± Sophia suggested but didn¡¯t miss the anger and disappointment in his eyes. ¡°Brandon¡­¡± She caressed his cheek, making him look at her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I¡­ I got tired just by kissing you,¡± he said in a disappointing tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You are weak right now, so I can understand that.¡± Sophia said, getting worried about Brandon, who was still panting.


    ¡°What if¡­ what if I fail to please you too, Sophia? What if¡­ what if I can never make love to you again? Obviously, I can¡¯t deal with this stamina. I won¡¯t be surprised to the fell unconscious in between making love to you?¡± Brandon threw all of the questions in one go at Sophia. Only if he wouldn¡¯t have been so tensed and worried about all these things would he have observed how Sophia¡¯s cheeks were flushed with the topic of making love AGAIN.


    ¡°Listen to me!!¡± Sophia muttered, cupping his face and making sure that all his attention would be on her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about any of the ¡®Ifs¡¯ because I know you will return back to shape, okay? Nothing remains forever. This is a tough phase that will pass soon. And if you¡¯re worried about satisfying me or pleasing me in bed, then you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡­ I fell in love with you without knowing whether you were good in bed or not, whether you could please me or not. Hell, we have kissed each other so less that I can count on fingers.¡± Sophia joked, but Brandon felt bad that the number of kisses between them was so limited. ¡°And about making love, it was just only a one-time thing. Hell, we haven¡¯t seen each other naked in our proper sense. So, if you have any negative thoughts about anything, then remove them from your mind because just because you fail to please me. That can¡¯t change the fact that you are irreceable from my heart, okay?¡± Sophia couldn¡¯t help but pour her feelings in front of Brandon without telling them that she would love him, and she had loved him without caring the fact whether he was good in bed or not.


    .


    #TBC

 110

    But Brandon took things in another way.


    ¡®Now I had to kiss her so many times that even if she would try to count, she would fail miserably.¡¯


    ¡®Now I had to create a moment where we could see naked each other often.¡¯


    ¡®And making love shouldn¡¯t be a one-time thing anymore.¡¯


    ¡°Thank you for making me feel good,¡± Brandon said, on which Sophia smiled.


    ¡°Now, you should sleep.¡±


    ¡°I will, but before that, I need your help,¡± Brandon said, stopping her from leaving. Sophia looked at him with a look as if she wanted to say that she would help him with anything. ¡°I need my stamina back and¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that; I will take care of your diet and proper exercise and also exin everything to Jake so that he will follow the same thing when I won¡¯t be at home,¡± Sophia said, assuring him by cutting him in between.


    ¡°I know. But there is one exercise in which I need your help. You just observed how easily I got tired after kissing you, so I want to keep practicing to increase my stamina in kissing you too.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She couldn¡¯t find words to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I will keep finding ways to kiss you all the time, and in my mind, I will start counting the number to see whether I¡¯m improving or not.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡®Why do I feel like that? He is just looking for an excuse to kiss me?¡¯ Sophia wondered.


    ¡°If you want, you can help me too by counting how long our kisssted.¡±


    ¡®How can I do that? And who the hell is that stupid who starts counting numbers when she or he will be kissed by the person who will kiss him or her? Not me, obviously. I will enjoy that kiss or rather than doing maths?¡¯


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°???¡± Sophia.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Saying this, he closed the gap. For a few seconds, Sophia tried to count in her mind, but then they lost the count. After a while, during the next break, Brandony on the bed, taking the lead again while Sophia was on top of him. A part of her sane mind was aware of surgery on his hand. She was careful about that part as well.


    After every break, Sophia suggested Brandon to sleep, but sleep was far away from his eyes, no, not because he was feeling horny but because he needed something to sleep and that ¡®something¡¯ was not the poison that Sophia would never give him, not even a single sip.


    Finally, after hours of hard work, Brandon fell asleep because of tiredness. Sophia checked the time and realized it was three in the morning. Her face turned crimson after burning her desires with kisses, and her lips were all swelled because of the lip biting Brandon had done.


    She was having a hard time realizing that the person who she left around five years back was the same who kissed her so many times that she lost count.


    She recalled his words and about his way of increasing his stamina and regr practice!!


    ¡®Will¡­ will he try other ways too to check his stamina? If yes! Then will he practice that too?¡¯, She hid her face in her pillow with that thought and didn¡¯t realize she was falling asleep again.


    *


    ¡°Slept well?¡± Eden asked, more like teased on which Sophia red at her. Instead of waking up at around six. She slept till eight in the morning.


    ¡°Colton and Calvin?¡± She asked, changing the topic.


    ¡°They are still sleeping, enjoying winter morning. After all, it¡¯s their holiday today.¡± Arya replied. ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t answer us whether you slept well or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I slept well. Why wouldn¡¯t?¡± She hissed, throwing daggers from her eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about another topic now?¡±


    ¡°Okay fine!!¡± Eden said before asking, ¡°I checked thepany mail yesterday and came to know that Mr. Grayson is pulling out his investment, and then I talked with Shailey from where I came to know you went to convince him not to do so¡­ but something happened in that meeting I guess, isn¡¯t it? So, care to exin what happened all of a sudden because of which most of our shareholders want to pull out their investment from thepany?¡±


    Sophia knew this wasing be Eden was the CFO of thepany, so sooner orter, anything rted to money would surelye to her notice. While Arya was the backbone of the house, handling all the things rted to the house or babies.


    ¡°Even the day before yesterday, you wanted me to attend the meeting with them. That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s so much unlike you, Sophia. So, tell me.¡±


    Sophia sighed and told everything to Eden from start to end. It had been a long time since both Eden and Arya lived outside the pack, inhuman world, so they had learned to control their wolves even though they got mad. Eden wanted to kill that old man, but then that was not how the human world worked.


    ¡°Hmm. So, have you talked about it with Brandon?¡±


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t want to disturb his peace of mind by saying anything to him.¡± Sophia muttered, shaking her head. ¡°But yes, I will let him know about it to teach him a lesson. How dare he say a word against my babies?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you care for him enough not to share your problem with him, but you shouldn¡¯t hide anything from him. Remember ¡®ultimately bond of allpanionship whether in marriage or in friendship, ismunication.''¡± Eden suggested. ¡°By the way, I have checked all the reports, and the bad news is that after paying each and every single penny to Mr. Grayson. We won¡¯t have liquid assets with us, and in this case, if other shareholders also act like that, then it will be hard for us to survive.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 111

    ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± Sophia muttered. ¡°And I also know that no matter what, other shareholders are nning to go against me because by taking my side, they won¡¯t want to face the worst side of Mr. Grayson. After all, he is the most powerful and oldest businessman in Brazil, while I¡¯m kind of an outsider, you see.¡± She added


    ¡°To stop from doing so, you should enter into a partnership with some bigger firm to show that there is a bigger shark than him in the ocean.¡± Sophia quickly turned her head to see the owner of the voice even though she identified him immediately.


    How could she not recognize the voice of the man whom she had been loving all these years? Soon, Brandon too joined them on the dining table of four but not before kissing her lips lightly, making her cheeks go red.


    She soonposed herself and asked, ¡°Since when you were here and¡­ how much did you listen?¡±


    ¡°Almost everything.¡± Sophia red at both Arya and Eden. They knew. They fucking knew about his presence, but still, they didn¡¯t tell her about it.


    ¡°Let me bring something for you.¡± Saying this, she left her chair and came back with a mug full of decoction. ¡°Here,¡± She ced near the Brandon.


    ¡°What the¡­ I mean, what is this thing?¡± Brandon asked, looking at the green color decoction, which was smelling like yuck!


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Arya was about the reply when Sophia showed her hand, silently signaling her not to answer about it.


    ¡°This is to increase your stamina and energy,¡± Sophia answered with a sly smile on her lips. ¡°I prepared it for you.¡±


    Brandon understood this time Sophia was ying tricks with him. He wanted to throw a tantrum, telling her that he didn¡¯t want to drink something like this, but a part of him knew that whatever it was, it was for his benefit, so he took a sip and made a disgusting face.


    ¡°Four times a day!! You will have to drink this.¡±


    Brandon gave her an ¡®I will youter¡¯ look and quickly finished it in one go. He wanted to vomit after drinking it, but somehow he controlled himself from doing so.


    ¡°At least tell me how this thing is going to help me?¡± Brandon couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It will help you deal with withdrawal symptoms,¡± Eden said.


    ¡°But there are a lot of medicines in the market that won¡¯t taste this bad. Why this?¡±


    ¡°Because this is the best, and I want you to have it without a word,¡± Sophia said sternly, leaving no room for argument.


    ¡°I will have it only when you will agree to my proposal.¡±, Brandon said, cing both his elbows on the table anding closer to her.


    ¡°What proposal?¡± Sophia asked.


    ¡°Good Morning, everyone!!¡± Bruce said, grabbing a seat on the sofa.


    ¡°Good Morning!! Good Morning, Bruce! Good Morning, Henry! Good Morning! Good Morning!¡±


    ¡°So, where were we? What is the proposal?¡±


    ¡°Just a minute. I will let you know.¡± Brandon said and looked at Bruce. ¡°Bruce, activate all my social media IDs and release a public statement frompanies¡¯ page that I will be handling the CEO position of thepany again after a long vacation, and by the end of next week, thepany willunch its new gaming software.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡­ that will be great. This is surely going to be one of the biggest news of the day or for the next few days.¡± Bruce said happily, knowing that Brandon Dennis Haysbert was a brand; without him, hispany had no value on its own. Maybe the woman who was brought up was not his real mother, but indeed, he took a lot from her in business.


    Brandon looked at Sophia before speaking, ¡°And my proposal is for an investment into yourpany.¡±


    ¡°What? But why? I can¡­ I think I can handle it on my own by taking a loan from the Bank.¡± Sophia quickly declined this offer.


    ¡°Do you really think that bank will give you a loan that easily?¡± Brandon questioned, arching his brow. ¡°That Grayson won¡¯t let that happen, and he will make sure that you go back to him and beg in front of him for not doing this to you,¡± he added, gritting his teeth, recalling Sophia¡¯s words about how that old man asked her to spread her legs for that bastard and not just that they called his babies as illegitimate.


    He wouldn¡¯t spare him for that, not until she would be begging for forgiveness by rubbing his nose near Sophia¡¯s feet, and that was a promise.


    Sophia knew that Simon Grayson would also scare Bank just like other shareholders. Thest option she had was to take help from her brother and his mate, and she didn¡¯t want to do that.


    She felt a warm hand caressing her cheek, which brought her out of her thoughts. ¡°Let me help you so that I will get a chance to p that old man indirectly, and after that, I will p him directly for insulting you.¡±


    Tears started brimming in her eyes, hearing this.


    ¡°Dadddyy¡­ dad¡­.¡± There came rays of sunshine in both Brandon and Sophia¡¯s life, running out of the room. Brandon looked at them in confusion because at this moment, they both looked like same; they both were happy and excited, and both hugged his legs.


    ¡°You are still here.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Yes!! You are here. We are not dreaming.¡±


    ¡®Next time, I will take them to the saloon for a haircut and get both of them different haircuts so that I could recognize them.¡¯ He mentally thought and kissed the forehead of both his boys and looked at Sophia with a helping look.


    ¡°Good morning, Colton,¡± She said to the kid on his left. ¡°Good Morning, Calvin.¡±


    ¡°Daddy kissed Colton first,¡± Calvinined with a pout.


    ¡°Aww!! Let mom kiss my Calvin first.¡± Sophia kissed him first and then Colton.


    .


    #TBC

 112

    ¡®Okay! So, who speaks less is Colton.¡¯ Brandon concluded.


    ¡°Good Morning, Dad! Good Morning, Mom!!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, both of you.¡±


    Sophia and Eden checked the time and left the chair to get ready for the office, and that was when Jake walked out of the room, rubbing his eyes.


    ¡°Is this the time to leave the bed?¡± Sophia asked strictly, and immediately Jake¡¯s eyes widened in shock or fear. Not expecting to get scolded by thedy boss at nine in the morning. He looked around, and his eyes widened a little more when he saw Brandon sitting on the chair.


    ¡®Since when he started waking up in the morning that too this early?¡¯ He thought and clearly remembered that Brandon had a habit of leaving the bed around eleven or twelve. But just like the change in the country and change in the air, his boss was changing too.


    ¡°From tomorrow, if you won¡¯t leave the bed before seven, then it won¡¯t be good for you,¡± Sophia said, on which he nodded his head. ¡°I have stuck Brandon¡¯s timetable on the fridge; make sure he will follow it and if he will try to scare you, then let me know about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    *


    After breakfast, Brandon started feeling sleepy because of tiredness. All thanks to Sophia, she had included basic exercise for fifteen minutes and a walk for fifteen minutes. He felt like he would fall to the ground at any time, but Jake walked closely with him all the time, holding a water bottle and a towel. There was a time he used to jog for four to five kilometers daily.


    While Bruce was busy with the work that Brandon had allotted to him. While kids were already informed that their dad needed at least a few months to finally fit


    He walked into Sophia¡¯s room to ask something about work and saw him sleeping peacefully, and hisptop was opened. He was going to work on gaming software on which he was working around five years back. But now, he had to upgrade a couple of things as per this era, but here he was sleeping, but Bruce was not mad at all.


    Brandon was sleeping without the help of Alcohol was indeed a big deal. He covered his sleeping figure with the nket and closed theptop.


    The moment he walked out of the room, he felt someone pulling his pants. He looked down and saw twins.


    ¡°Is dad sleeping?¡± One of them asked in a low tone.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Can you y with us then?¡±


    ¡°Sure!!¡±


    All of a sudden, one of them asked again, ¡°Dad is thirty-five years old; what¡¯s your age, Uncle Bruce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thirty-three.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thirty-three, and you have no babies. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re getting older? Soon, you will be counted in the list of an old man.¡± Bruce recognizes the kid asking this question could be no other than Colton. Only if he could tell him that he had been waiting and searching for his mate since the night, he shifted, but he couldn¡¯t find it anywhere until now. Now even his hair started turning grey.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you want to y with me or not?¡± Bruce asked, narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, we want to y,¡± Calvin said quickly.


    Arya made them wear warm clothes as they were going outside, and after that, Bruce carried them in both his arms. The moment he entered the elevator, carrying the twins, he heard that word which he had wanted to for so long.


    ¡®MATE.¡¯


    He quickly turned around and saw the woman with brown hair, olive skin, and Golden eyes, which quickly turned into hazel ones, which she had held a lot of anger for him. She was looking at the twins and the Bruce behind her anger; it was hurt, assuming that her mate was already married and had two babies with another woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± he tried to exin, but that woman dashed out of the elevator not before saying ¡®te odeio.¡¯ Bruce wanted to go behind them to exin everything to her, but it didn¡¯t look like she was in the mood to listen to anything.


    But what did she say before leaving?


    ¡°Do you both know what did she say?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we know Portuguese,¡± Colton said.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why that aunty said, ¡®I HATE YOU.''¡± Calvin wondered.


    *


    On the same day!!


    In the night!!


    *


    A woman was checking all the important news of the day, and that was when her eyesnded on the news of the return of Business Tycoon Brandon Dennis Haysbert. A wide smile appeared on her lips when she read this.


    ¡®Finally! Finally! Brandy decided to move on from the death of his wife and her child.¡¯ She thought happily. ¡®Now, I can have my chance with him.¡¯


    *


    Five days had passed since Sophia announced in the board meeting that instead of Simon Grayson, a new investor, the President & CEO of Haysbert Corporation would be investing in her new project. So, whoever wanted to pull their shares out could freely do that as it would be their loss by doing so because thepany had been growing for the past four years, and it would still grow further. In fact, the chances of growth would increase a little more when the toxic shareholders would be out.


    With this, she also returned each and every single penny to Simon Grayson. And the fact that Sophia¡¯spany was going to have such a big investment from one of the popr and half-century-oldpanies meant a lot to other shareholders. They could clearly see the growth of the tinypany that had formed around four years back.


    From his own penthouse, Simon Grayson was reading the news of this investment, and he was pissed over this news. How the hell was this possible, and even if it was then, how could this news never reach my ear until now?


    .


    #TBC

 113

    ¡®Clearly, that bitch is lying to retain the shareholders.¡¯ He assumed because all the shareholders who were with him before in pulling out their investment from thepany almost denied it at thest moment.


    He checked everything about Haysbert Corporation that was over the inte. The founder of thepany was Marinda Haysbert. He went through her details and came to know that her great grandfather used to be the King, so she was someone who was born with silver spoon in her mouth. So, unlike the people who were self-made billionaires, her family had been a billionaire for centuries.


    After her death, her son took over thepany, he was missing for thest five years, but recently a statement had been released that he was back.


    Thepany was barely making any profit in his absence, but just after the news of his return, there was a hike in the shares of thepany.


    ¡®I bet this person still be a billionaire even after barely making any profit in thepany for four consecutive years. After all, his ancestors were Kings and Queens.¡¯ Simon Grayson thought. ¡®But¡­ but why did he even invest in such a newbiepany? He should have invested in mine.¡¯


    But then he observed something that Sophia had announced about this before this statement had been publicly announced.


    ¡®Clearly, that whore have lied. There is no way she can get Brandon Dennis Haysbert as a new investor. I will soon prove that she is lying to everyone, and then she is finished.¡¯


    *


    ¡°Ms. Weasley, howe the President of Haysbert Corporation is interested in ourpany? I mean, this is good news, but I couldn¡¯t put everything in ce because, in front of thatpany, we stand nowhere.¡± Shailey said, adjusting the specs on her face.


    ¡°I will let you know about it soon, Shailey.¡±


    ¡°I would have said that this is all lie if I wouldn¡¯t have been known about arge amount of money credited to ourpany¡¯s ount,¡± Shailey muttered. Just like others, she was curious how her boss hit this jackpot. But unlike others, she knew that her boss was not bluffing nor lying. She was trying to ce everything into ce. She went through everything that she found on the inte and observed onemon thing.


    Though Haysbert Corporation was founded by Marinda Haysbert, and its headquarters was in Paris but the second headquarters of thepany was in New York, from where Ms. Weasley was.


    ¡®Was there any connection of this investment with that fact?¡¯


    ¡°Oh, okay! By the way, I have heard that Simon Grayson is trying to influence our shareholders again by iming that you¡¯re lying. So, I wanted to suggest if you¡­ you announce about it publicly by inviting the President of Haysbert Corporation at the fourth year anniversary party of thepany which is after three weeks..¡±


    ¡°I was thinking the same.¡± Sophia agreed. She remembered how she had finally started herpany from a room just a month after her baby¡¯s birth.


    After twins, it was the birthday of the third baby, herpany.


    ¡°I will let you know about it in detail tomorrow after discussing it with the President. I have to make sure that he is free or not.¡± Sophia said with a smile. ¡°By the way, I hope you have cleared all my scheduled for the next two weeks after the anniversary party because I¡¯m going to New York to attend my brother¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Ms. Weasley. I have kept that in my mind.¡± Shailey nodded. ¡°Now, I would like to take a leave.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Sure.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Weasley..¡± Shailey said before leaving.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I have observed that you keep checking your phone frequently, and you smile while typing the message and want to leave the office as soon as possible in the evening,¡± Shailey said with a teasing smile. ¡°Should I expect a wedding invitation by February? Or March?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Sophia thought about it for a while; it was still January; maybe Brandon would propose by February, maybe in valentine¡¯s week? He was holding everything because of his situation, but hopefully, after a month, he might start showing positive responses, and then maybe¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t make any assumption, but until and unless you won¡¯t ring my finger, don¡¯t expect any wedding invitation.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the ring on your ring finger,¡± Shailey said with a wide smile. ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t have any problem with your babies.¡±


    ¡°No. He doesn¡¯t; after all, he is the father of my babies, and even if he wouldn¡¯t have been the father of my babies. I¡¯m sure he would have epted them with all his heart.¡±


    ¡°Oh, My! My! It means you would be husband is the same person who was your husband.¡± She eximed, on which Sophia didn¡¯t answer anything, but a smile on her lips had already answered Shailey¡¯s question. ¡°Now, I should leave and let you work.¡±


    *


    When she reached home, just like on other days, her twins came running toward her.


    ¡°Mom, do you know what happened today?¡± Calvin asked in an excited tone.


    ¡°Nope. Calvin hasn¡¯t shared anything with me yet.¡±


    ¡°Everything is just like other days, but the best part of the day, dad helped us with homework and also yed with us, and Colton sat near dad while he was working, watching his boring work. He was doing ¡­ uummm..¡±


    ¡°Coding.¡± Colton reminded him.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Coding. He said I will understand that when I will grow old.¡± He kept speaking, ¡°But I don¡¯t think that is my thing. When I will grow old, then I will be a photographer, footballer, or Artist.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Brandon said,ing out of the room.


    ¡°And you, Colton? What do you want to be when you will grow old?¡± He asked her other son.


    .


    #TBC

 114

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m more intoputers and learning new things,¡± Colton replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you both will figure out when you guys will grow old,¡± Brandon said, smiling at how both the twins share a part of his hobbies. When he was a kid, he was interested in both ying, training, and learning magical spells, but after his identity was revealed, he was more intoputers and software. But in the end, he ended up choosing to handlepany after mom¡¯s sudden death.


    ¡°Okay, babies!! Let Mom freshen up!! I will get chocte cookies and milk for you both.¡± Arya said to engage the twins so that Sophia could freshen up. She smiled at Arya before walking into the room. She felt Brandon following her and close the door behind him.


    ¡°They are too smart for kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°I know. I was thinking of enrolling them in school this year.¡± Sophia said, taking out herfortable clothes.


    ¡°Where?¡± Brandon asked to know what she was thinking. Sophia turned around and found him just behind her. Sophia opened her mouth to say, but when she saw Brandon leaning toward her, to stop him from kissing her again, she ended up leaning against the wardrobe; Brandon ced both his hand on both sides of the wardrobe, trapping her in between. Sophia observed how easily he was using his left hand.


    ¡°How¡­ how is your hand now?¡± She stuttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic, Mon Amour.¡± He said in his deep voice, making Sophia¡¯s knee go weak. She looked scared like a kitten and was looking everywhere but Brandon because he was looking at her hungrily.


    In the previous five days, Brandon had kissed her so many times that she had lost count, andst night, he revealed that he was doing this because she mentioned that he had kissed her in limited numbers that she could count on fingers. Now, even if she would try to count, she would be able to do that, and guess what?


    This was not the end but the beginning.


    ¡°We will have to enroll kids in school by the end of January because the school year in Brazil is from Feb, while in other countries, they can get enroll this June because the school year either starts from early July or early September, depends on school to school.¡±


    ¡°Did.. did you talk about with kids? What did they say?¡±


    ¡°They want us. It doesn¡¯t matter to them whether they will have to continue their studies here or somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I will relocate from here with my children when I will have the perfect reason to do so.¡±, Sophia said confidently. ¡°And moving anywhere with my Ex-husband secretly is something that I won¡¯t do it. Not AGAIN. You see, in these years, I have grown a little possessive over my thing. I don¡¯t want other women to hit on him, considering him as SINGLE.¡± She added.


    A small curve appeared on his lips hearing it, knowing very well what she meant. He let go so that she could change her clothes.


    ¡®She won¡¯t move in with the tag of this EX thing, nor did she want to be his secret or hidden wife. No problem, Your wish is mymand.¡¯ Brandon thought.


    *


    After dinner, when Sophia was helping Arya in the kitchen word, Arya told her about something about which she was unaware.


    ¡°Today, Brandon had taken the kids out, and no one is aware of where did he take them except Bruce, Brandon, and the twins.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Arya. They are his babies too. Maybe he wanted to buy something for them.¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you going to convince me by saying that line? Because if you¡¯re, then it is not going to work. And don¡¯t forget, Calvin didn¡¯t mention it when he was talking about his daily activity. I believe something is going on between them. Maybe they are nning something.¡±


    Sophia frowned at that piece of information but didn¡¯t let her mind corrupt with any negative thoughts.


    She knew that her babies might be too young but couldn¡¯te under anyone¡¯s influence, and they would choose her over their father, no matter what. Also, Brandon wasn¡¯t someone who could n to separate them from her.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure they will soon tell me about it.¡¯ She mentally thought.


    Her thoughts were interrupted by a call. She wondered who could be calling her thiste. She checked her phone and saw the name of the Doctor who was handling Brandon¡¯s case was calling her.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to disturb you thiste, Ms. Weasley.¡± He apologized first. ¡°I didn¡¯t get time to call you earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Doctor. It was not that I was sleeping.¡± She said, still wondering what could be the reason for histe-night call. She was going to visit him tomorrow anyways because it had been a week since Brandon¡¯s Surgery. And after that surgery, Brandon had already gone through three dialyses since then, one in hospital and two at home, because by then, she had already arranged everything in the room.


    So, it was important to check his status; whether his situation was improving or not, though she personally knew that his stamina had been increased, but it was not something she could tell everyone.


    ¡°Actually, the news was so great that I couldn¡¯t resist myself from calling you.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± Sophia¡¯s heart started pounding loudly because of the good news that her mind had already guessed. ¡°Did we find the donor?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We did.¡±


    *Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    During these five days, Brandon observed how well-behaved and understanding his babies were. Of course, they were not able to understand what was exactly working with their father, but they made sure not to disturb him or irritate him. They knew that Brandon couldn¡¯t y any outdoor games with him, so they spent their time ying Ludo, snakes and Ladders, and other indoor games.


    .


    #TBC

 115

    Meanwhile, he also shared with them that how he had imported a couple of green diamonds for their mother to gift her a ring. At the same time, he asked them to hide it from their mom, this was one of the toughest work for Calvin, but thankfully, he managed to hide it from his mom.


    Today he took them to the jeweler, so they could help him in choosing a perfect design ring for their mother. And surprisingly, they all chose the same design.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see this ring on mom¡¯s finger.¡± Calvin chirped when they finalized the design of round shaped, 4. 08 Carat, excellent cut diamond design.


    ¡°$76510,¡± Colton mumbled, the estimated cost of the preparation of the ring. ¡°Dad, it sounds too costly. Mom will be mad at you for spending so much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing for the woman whom I love,¡± Brandon said, kissing Colton¡¯s cheek and then kissed at Calvin¡¯s cheek twice, knowing that he would startining about kissing Colton¡¯s first. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you guys will remember or not, but still, I¡¯m repeating this to you, and I will repeat it again in the future as well, that whenever you will realize that you have found a woman who is going to love you for you, just for you then treat that woman preciously, and these diamonds are nothing for the diamond with whom you will spend your life.¡±


    Both Calvin and Colton thought for a while over this statement until XColton spoke. ¡°I know a woman with exactly the same feature in my life.¡±


    Brandon almost gagged, hearing him.


    ¡°Even I have one beautifuldy in my life,¡± Calvin said. ¡°I¡¯m also going to gift her something.¡±


    ¡°Same here.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Brandon looked at them in shock, as if he would faint anytime soon. ¡°Boys, I think you get my words wrong.¡± he tried to exin because his EX-wife would kill him for filling wrong ideas in their son¡¯s mind. Never had he thought that his babies would be in love at just at the age of four.


    ¡°I get you right, dad,¡± Colton said and looked at the salesgirl. ¡°Excuse me, can you please show me that¡­ that woman wears in her hand.¡±


    ¡°Bangles?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Braclet.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°But baby, who¡¯s that woman? Do you even know the size of her hand? We can drop this idea here for now, and after discussing it at home, we will get a bracelet for herter.¡± Brandon tried his best to convince his son, but he didn¡¯t change his mind; instead, he added something else.


    ¡°Thank you, dad, for telling me about the size of her hand. Please show me a bracelet which can be used by all women with all the different hand sizes.¡± Colton said to the salesgirl, on which she looked at Brandon, who reluctantly nodded while he mentally facepalmed at his situation. He wanted nothing but to cry at his situation.


    After Colton, Calvin bought a red pendant diamond for his woman. It was so beautiful, but at the same time, it was damn too expensive.


    ¡°I hope she will like it,¡± Calvin said with his dreamy eyes.


    ¡°But she will scold us too but nevermind, just like dad said, ¡®whenever you will realize that you have found a woman who is going to love you for you, just for you, then treat that woman preciously, and these diamonds are nothing for the diamond with whom you will spend your life,¡± Colton said repeating Brandon¡¯s line.


    Brandon wanted to hit his head somewhere at that moment. ¡°Are you sure that woman loves you, just for you?¡± Brandon asked, thinking about any of their teachers.


    ¡°Yes! She says that she fell in love with us the moment she saw us.¡±, Calvin replied which a grin.


    ¡°She loves both of you? Hold on; you have bought this expensive gift for the same woman?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Saying this, both brothers gave hi-five to each other. ¡°She is our first love.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Did they find their mate this soon? Could this be possible? But their mate seemed a way older than them.¡¯ Brandon thought and started doing two and two in his mind.


    ¡°Please pack these with shiny gift wrappers if possible,¡± Calvin said, showing his puppy eyes.


    ¡°Sure!!¡± The salesgirl smiled at Calvin, on which Colton red at her. ¡°And do you want me to write something on the gift?¡± She asked Colton, who was throwing daggers through his eyes. But before he could have answered, Calvin beat him.


    ¡°To the most beautifuldy in the world, From Calvin.¡± Brandon furrowed his eyebrow at his younger son, who knew flirting at the mere age of four years. This was something that he definitely didn¡¯t take from him.


    ¡°And you?¡± The salesgirl looked at Colton, who looked like a little man which few words.


    ¡°To Mom, From Colton,¡± he replied without buttering too much. Brandon¡¯s jaw dropped hearing it.


    ¡°These are for your mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes! She is our first love, and she too fell in love with us the moment she saw us.¡± Calvin said cheerfully.


    ¡°And most importantly, she loves us for just for US,¡± Colton added with a small smile. Brandon couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of his twins, who loved their mom so much. ¡°Thank you, dad, for paying for this bracelet. But when I will be of your age, I will gift her jewelry with my own money.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Calvin said. ¡°No. I will gift her one of my paintings when I will be an Artist.¡±


    ¡°I must say that we are blessed to have you two,¡± Brandon said, and then Calvin first and then Colton, this time, he kissed Colton twice.


    .


    #TBC

 116

    ¡°Dad¡­you kissed him twice.¡± he pointed out with a pout.


    ¡°See, sweetheart. You don¡¯t have to be jealous of your brother.¡± Brandon exined. Maybe Sophia didn¡¯t observe this behavior of Calvin, or maybe she would have but ignored it, thinking he was just a child, but Brandon felt that he needed to exin this to Calvin properly so that this tiny jealously wouldn¡¯t end up bing BIG when they would grow up. ¡°Parents love each and every child equally. Just because I kissed him first or kissed him twice doesn¡¯t mean that I love you any less. Have you ever felt that differentiation?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Because we love you for you. You both are like my hand, both hands. I might work a little more with a right hand, but that doesn¡¯t mean if my left-hand gets hurt, then I won¡¯t feel the pain.¡±


    ¡°One of my friends said his parents love his first love the most,¡± Calvin said with a pout.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re lucky that is not the situation in your family. Your parents can never do that to you.¡± Brandon exined. ¡°Do you have any ¡­ any doubts about that?¡±


    Calvin quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should be saying sorry,¡± Brandon said and signaled him toward Colton, to which he nodded and hugged Colton. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Colton. I promise I won¡¯t behave like that ever again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, brother,¡± Colton said, kissing his brother¡¯s cheek.


    *


    Thankfully Calvin didn¡¯t disclose whatever they did behind Sophia, but Brandon was positive that Arya would tell about the same Sophia she wanted to apany them, but he didn¡¯t take her with the kids.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Brandon realized she wasn¡¯t just like a mom figure to his babies but also their bodyguard. But little did she know, Brandon had also appointed eight highly trained guards of all species without anyone¡¯s knowing. He had learned from his mistake, and there was no way he was going to repeat it. He had already made up his mind that, for now, he would let others know that he was a father of twins, but their face and their identity wouldn¡¯t be revealed in front of others until when would be adults.


    That was the reason he made sure that neither his nor the face of the babies woulde in the CCTV footage of the jewelry store, and no one else except one staff and an owner should be there while there chose the design of the ring.


    While he was working on his software, he received a notification of a forwarded mail from his assistant with a familiar name. He would have ignored it as he was busy, but the name caught his attention.


    SIMON GRAYSON.


    It was obvious that his personal email id wasn¡¯t mentioned all over the. So, any outsider could mail at thepany¡¯s mail id, and from there, where a team forwards those mail to the concerned department. In his case, it was first sent to his assistant. Only if his assistant finds it worthy he forward that mail to him.


    He opened the mail, leaving his work and went through the mail, and then tossed his phone away, returning back to his work.


    ¡®There was no way I¡¯m going to entertain him.¡¯ He thought but then picked up his phone again and dialed his assistant number, who was once one of his warriors but after turned into a human. He adjusted himself to the lifestyle of humans.


    ¡°From next time, don¡¯t forward any mail from Simon Grayson.¡± He ordered strictly.


    ¡°Oh, okay, Boss.¡± His assistant, Lucas, nodded, trying to believe that his boss was indeed back.


    ¡°How is the preparation of theunch party of new software?¡±


    ¡°It is going great, great. I have shared all the details with Mr. Collin. I will forward the same to you. All our investors and shareholders are looking forward to meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Did I ever mention that I will be joining the party?¡± Brandon asked, arching his eyebrow.


    ¡°Umm.. huh?¡±


    At the same time, Sophia entered the room carrying a mug of decoction in the room, she found Brandon working on hisptop, and the way his fingers were tapping theptop¡¯s keyboard, she understood that he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. This used to be his way of silently saying that she should have to stay quiet whenever she wanted to talk with him, and he used to bring work at home. But he had held the phone with the support of his shoulder and ears.


    ¡°Bruce will be handling everything. Keep this clear to everyone because I want to wantst-minute chaos about it. I will make a public appearance soon but not this week.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Boss. I hope you¡¯re doing great.¡± Lucas asked, shifting his question to a personal one a little.


    ¡®But doesn¡¯t he ask for a second chance? So, he won¡¯t get mad if you will disturb him.¡¯ Sophia thought. Her mind motivated her. She walked toward him and then peeked in hisptop. Just like Calvin, his word was beyond her understanding.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m indeed doing great. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Busy?¡± She asked in a low tone because it was already twelve, and this man was still working. Lucas heard a voice of a female near his boss.


    ¡°Nope. Just give me two minutes.¡± Brandon answered before speaking to Lucas, ¡°I hope you will keep this to yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes, Boss!¡± Lucas said, and the call got disconnected. He stared at his phone for a while, wondering who the female besides his boss was.


    *


    Brandon saved his work and closed theptop. ¡°Here, drink this while I will keep yourptop aside,¡± Sophia said. Brandon let Sophia do her work while he drank decoction, making faces.


    ¡°You took boys with you today?¡± She asked to which Brandon nodded.


    .


    #TBC

 117

    ¡°See, don¡¯t get me wrong, but I don¡¯t want unnecessary attention on them. I want a normal life for them, at least for the next few years.¡± She exined that she didn¡¯t want history to repeat.


    Brandon caressed her cheeks so that she could calm down a bit. ¡°Brandon, I¡¯m saying something very important, and you want nothing but romance.¡± She said, jerking his hand away.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Brandon sighed before saying, ¡°Eight, eight guards are keeping an eye on them without anyone¡¯s knowledge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared of the history too,¡± he added, recalling what had happened with Caroline. ¡°By the way, I couldn¡¯t understand the fact how all other werewolves were dead that night except Lucas?¡± Brandon asked. Bruce asked the same with Lucas, but he had no idea about it, maybe because he was possessed.


    ¡°If I will tell you, then you won¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Try me. I will believe you even if you will say that you killed them.¡± Brandon gave an example and then waited for a while for Sophia to say something about that incident. Because he had seen Lucas dragging her out of the room with the room, holding her hair again, but he had no idea what happened out of the packhouse.


    ¡°Then believe it,¡± Sophia said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Yeah! You.¡± Brandon smiled, hearing her answer, and waited for a while more so that Sophia would tell him the exact truth. He knew very well that even though Sophia was born into a hunter¡¯s family, she didn¡¯t know how to fight or protect herself, but when the expression on Sophia¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, he stopped smiling. It didn¡¯t look like she was joking. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, then it was six or seven werewolves, and she killed them?


    For real?


    ¡°You knew how to fight? I don¡¯t understand it. How¡­ how is that possible? You don¡¯t know that.¡± Brandon said in confusion.


    ¡°I knew. I always knew how to fight and kill. It was just I had forgotten.¡± Saying this, Sophia went close to Brandon, who was still having a hard to believe it. After all, how could he never know about it? ¡°Check my head.¡± She said and made him touch her head under her hair. Brandon¡¯s eyes widened when he felt something. He then started looking at her head carefully, and he realized there was a scar on the werewolves¡¯ teeth as if some werewolf had grabbed her head between its teeth.


    ¡°Sophia, who did to you? I swear I will¡­¡±


    ¡°Your father. The same father whose blood runs in your vein and the same persons whose blood runs in my babies¡¯ vein.¡±


    Brandon¡¯s face immediately paled, not able to understand how that was possible. ¡°When your psycho father had attacked our n, he had not just attacked Oliver but did this to me because of which I lost my memory, and thest thing that I remember was blood, a lot of blood and attack on Oliver when he tried to save me. The doctor had told my family that I might die if anyone tried to make me remind me of my past, and since then, I lived a fake life, away from hunters and werewolves. Since then, dad became strictly rted to me, forbidding me going anywhere.¡±


    ¡°In short, it was never Oliver because of which my father and my brothers did that to your pack, but it was ME. Your father dared to harm dad¡¯s Princess, so dad ended up wiping the whole pack. Though his method was wrong, he did this for me¡­. And even in hisst breath, he didn¡¯t say a word about it.¡±


    Brandon didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°But thanks to Iris pushed me that hard that my head hit the wall while she dragged me by holding my hair. Maybe that worked too. After that, I started having a severe headache, getting images in my mind that I felt had never happened before, and then Lucas did almost the same with my hair and head. At that time, I didn¡¯t realize how I killed them, but that didn¡¯t matter end when I couldn¡¯t save my daughter. And I recalled all the memories that I had forgotten when during my pregnancy, slowly and gradually.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Sophia. I..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brandon. I didn¡¯t hold any grudge in my heart about anything.¡± Sophia said, brushing away the topic which a small smile.


    ¡°How can you do that? I mean to give me a second chance? It bothers me that you didn¡¯t think of taking revenge on me. Why didn¡¯t you tell your brothers about me?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, Brandon?¡± Sophia chuckled, shaking her head.


    ¡°Please say it. I haven¡¯t heard those three words from your mouth even though your eyes keep screaming loudly.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Sophia muttered, shaking her head, denying his request.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°Scared? Scared of what? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m scared that if I say that to you AGAIN, then you won¡¯t reply to me back AGAIN. My heart will break, AGAIN, and you will look at me with no emotion, AGAIN. After all, you kicked me out of your life was also the same reason¡± Tears brimmed in her eyes, recalling what had happenedst time.


    ¡°Oh, Sophiaaa..¡± Brandon¡¯s heart ached to see her like this. He could never forgive himself if he wouldn¡¯t make up for the pain he had given to her. ¡°I love you, and I always love you,¡± he confessed just like other days as long as Sophia wouldn¡¯t say those three magical words.


    .


    #TBC

 118

    ¡°I love you, I always loved you, and I will always love you,¡± he confessed, just like other days, as long as Sophia wouldn¡¯t say those three magical words. He would do it for both of them.


    Leaning toward Sophia, he softly kissed her, and in time, Sophia kissed his back, indirectly signaling him that she missed him throughout the day. Soon their kisses became louder and more intense. Both were drowned in the sea of pleasure in the next few minutes. Their moans and their gasps echoed in the room. After a few minutes, they broke the kiss again to fill the oxygen in their lungs.


    ¡°Lay down,¡± Brandon whispered, on which Sophia furrowed her eyebrow. If shey down, then Brandon would have to be on top, and maybe he would have to¡­ ¡°Ssshh¡­ stop thinking whatever you¡¯re thinking now. Just trust me and listen to me and your heart.¡± Brandon said.


    He gave a quick kiss again before adding, ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to bribe, Mr. Haysbert?¡±


    Brandon kissed her again, ¡°Is it working?¡±


    ¡°That was my way to convince you.¡±


    ¡°And I won¡¯t mind copying it again and again if it will work.¡± Sophia smiled and did what Brandon said but a part of her was nervous with the thought of what was going to happen next. She worried because she didn¡¯t want Brandon to be in any pain because of this position, and she was excited.


    Noticing her worried face, he assured her, ¡°I will take care of your love.¡± and theny on top of her. Sophia didn¡¯t want to make fun of him, but he was too light. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if his weight were less than her.


    ¡°Would you mind if I give some hickey?¡± Sophia shook her head because she didn¡¯t mind disclosing the fact to others that she was in a rtionship with someone.


    And in the next moment, Brandon mmed his lips on her, grinding his rode against her peach.


    ¡®Gooodd,¡¯ She mentally screamed, feeling ted. Her hand explored his frame, digging her nails in his back. A hiss escaped from Brandon¡¯s lips in pleasure.


    ¡°Aahhh,¡± Sophia whimpered next, feeling Brandon leaving a love bite on her neck. He started showering sweet kisses after that, and after a while, she again moaned in pleasure when he gave her next love bite. Meanwhile, she felt her core getting soaked because of Brandon¡¯s continuous torture on her top and dry humping on the down.


    ¡°Spread your legs a little.¡± his words came next when she pressed her legs together because of the tiny sensation between them. Nodding her head, she parted her legs, and that was it; Brandon made sure to adjust his rode between her tight against her pelvic area, and then he started pushing his rode as much as he could and started hitting it outside their garments, obviously. He couldn¡¯t help but observe how Sophia was throwing her head back in pleasure, and her mountains were rising up and down often. He wanted to hold it, touch it, kiss it, caress it, and most importantly, see it. He recalled drinking her milk from it.


    Before that, he wanted to kiss her again, and that was what he did while his hand reached for her bosom and grabbed it outside her nightwear. She gasped and quickly broke the looking at him.


    ¡°I¡­I should have asked first.¡± He muttered and cursed mentally for rushing it.


    ¡°Yes, you should have, but never mind, I¡¯m generous. I forgave you.¡± Sophia muttered, wiping his sweat which had formed on his forehead.


    ¡°So, Can I hold it without your top?¡± he asked hopefully.


    ¡°Nope¡± She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. You haven¡¯t asked me to be your girlfriend, nor have you taken me on a date yet. So, I won¡¯t let you see even a tiny amount of my skin with the tag of EX-husband.¡± She said that Brandon clearly understood what he would be wife wanted.


    He wanted to ask her to be his girlfriend then and there, but he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t want her to think that he was doing this at this hour, just because he wanted to see her treasures under the clothes.


    ¡°Noted. Ms. Weasley.¡± With this, he grabbed her lips again. He squeezed her bosom from outside, promising himself that the next time he would explore his hand under her top. Brandon kept pushing his rode vigorously in between her peaches, and soon he felt her reaching orgasms, wetting her pajama pants of nightwear and seeing here. Her body quivered after it, and he too came just after a few seconds after her.


    Tonight, Brandon got tired more than any other night but¡­ but it was worth it. He rested on top of Sophia for a while.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It was¡­ it was incredible,¡± Sophia admitted.


    ¡°Thi is the second time when I made youe, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, second,¡± Sophia said, not able to understand why Brandon asked this.


    ¡°Now, my next target is to make you orgasm so much that you will lose count,¡± Brandon whispered in her ear, widening her eyes. She clearly remembered how Brandon kissed her so much and so many times that she lost count already, and now this. ¡°After that, I will make love to you so much that you won¡¯t be able to walk, but for that, I need to get into shape.¡±


    Sophia gulped her saliva nervously, hearing him again. At the same time, hearing his n, she turned red. He pecked on her lips before suggesting to clean up.


    After cleaning one by one and changing their clothes, they returned back to the bed. They both were already exhausted, and they slept soon, just after their bodynded on the bed.


    ***


    #TBC

 119

    Next morning!!


    Sophia could see that something was cooking between the twins and their dad, but they all were hiding it from her.


    ¡°Brandon, we both have to visit your doctor. I hope you remember that?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I remember. Why don¡¯t you get ready first, and then I will get ready after you.¡± Brandon suggested so that he could get a chance with twins to surprise her. Sophia thought about it and agreed quickly.


    ¡®Yes, that will be better when Brandon is getting ready. I will corner both our babies and ask them what they are hiding from me!!¡¯


    ¡°Okay!!¡± Once Sophia closed the door.


    Both Calvin and Colton ran into the room of Eden and Arya to get the gifts that they had bought for her mother by using his dad¡¯s money, of course. They were scared of their mom¡¯s temper but after getting motivation from dad that he would save them from their mother. They got some confidence.


    Arya and Eden could hear clearly what they were discussing but didn¡¯t disclose their surprise at Sophia that her babies were nning while Jake was looking at everything keenly, and Bruce was making filming everything so that he could send the same to Brandon¡¯s father.


    The moment Sophia opened the door after getting ready and saw two cute and handsome princes sitting on one knee, holding a gift box in their hands each.


    ¡°Colton, Calvin¡­¡±


    ¡°Ssshhh, beautiful,¡± Calvin said, shing all his teeth. ¡°This is for you.¡± Saying this, he forwarded the gift toward her. Sophia took the gift in her hand and then offered her hand to him so that he could stand up, or his knee would hurt, and then she looked at Colton.


    ¡°To my God,¡± Colton said in a in tone. Saying this, he forwarded the gift toward her. Sophia took the gift in her hand and then offered her hand to him so that he could stand up, or his knee would hurt.


    ¡°God?¡± She asked in confusion.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes! I have read that Mom is a true reflection of God on earth.¡± Colton exined his theory behind his word, and happy tears dwelled in her eyes. She knelt down and hugged both of them, kissing them all over the face and crying at the same time.


    Calvin giggled before speaking, ¡°Mom, please kiss us in the same way after seeing the gift.¡± he shed his toothy grin, on which Sophia narrowed her eyes, looking at her twins, who were giving her a sly smile. Without saying anything, she started unwrapping Calvin¡¯s gift when he stopped, ¡°Mom, first open the gift that Colton gave you.¡±


    His words surprised Sophia, ¡°Oh, okkaayyyy!!¡±


    Sophia started unwrapping the gift that Colton gave her, but she didn¡¯t mind reading ¡®To mom, from Colton¡¯ on the top!!


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked, shaking a little. It was a cubical box by its packing. ¡°Is it some makeup item? or something?¡± She asked again, but Colton didn¡¯t answer anything. She gasped when she saw the jewelry box. Instead of ring at her son, she threw daggers in her eyes at Brandon. She opened the box and found a rose gold adjustable single Bangles cum bracelet. If the bracelet would have been just made of rose gold, then she wouldn¡¯t have minded, but there were multiple white diamonds attached to it.


    It was so beautiful that she fell in love with it at first sight, but it was way too costly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have it, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you like it, Mom?¡± Colton asked, getting sad, thinking his choice was not that great.


    ¡°No! No! It¡¯s so beautiful, but it¡¯s just that it¡¯s so costly, and it is a wastage of money.¡±


    ¡°But dad said that ¡®when you will find a woman who is going to love you for you, just for you, then treat that woman preciously, and these diamonds are nothing for the diamond with whom you will spend your life,¡± Calvin said.


    ¡°He meant to say about your wives, not your mother,¡± Sophia exined, trying her best not to hurt them with her words, but she saw how her twins looked sad seeing this.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m keeping it. Just don¡¯t give me that look.¡± Sophia mumbled and earned a kiss from Colton. She then opened the gift that Calvin had given her. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the choice of words that were written on the top. She gasped when she found a simple tinum pendant of red diamond.


    ¡°How is it, Mom? I bought this shiny stone of my favorite color.¡± he chirped only if he knew how costly red diamonds were.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s beyond beautiful.¡± She muttered and then looked at her twins. ¡°Thank you so much, sweethearts.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­ Daddy!! Please help mom in wearing this.¡± Calvin yelled, looking at his dad.


    ¡°Anything for my younger Prince.¡± He said and reached near Sophia, who was still on her knees. He forwarded his hand toward her, grabbing it; Sophia stood on her feet. Calvin quickly ran toward Bruce and smiled, seeing that he was already filming everything, and then he ran toward his Aunts.


    ¡°You guys have to take candid pictures of mom and dad.¡± He reminded and then ran into his room to bring his camera that he received on his birthday. Both Calvin and Colton watched their parents in Aww!!


    Brandon removed Sophia¡¯s hair from her back and made her wear the pendant on her neck. He didn¡¯t miss how the hair behind Sophia¡¯s neck stood up, just his touch on her neck, and then he even made her wear the bracelet.


    ¡°Dad, sit on your knee and kiss mom¡¯s hand in which you made her wear the bracelet,¡± Calvin suggested. Sophia couldn¡¯t help but recall Brandon¡¯s dad at his suggestion. He, too, used to take pictures by suggesting the pose.


    ¡®Even he would be missing his son and maybe wanted to see Calvin and Colton too.¡¯


    .


    #TBC

 120

    ¡°What happened?¡± Brandon asked Sophia when they were on the way to the hospital.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, Baby. I can sense that you are upset.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking¡­ if¡­ if dad wants to meet Calvin and Colton then¡­ then he cane here. I don¡¯t have any problem with that.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m not mad at you now, then I¡¯m not mad at him as well. I think I¡¯m ready to give him a second chance, too but at a condition that this time he will love his daughter more than his son.¡±


    Brandonughed at her condition, ¡°I guess he can do that.¡±


    *


    ¡°What happened?¡± Brandon asked Sophia when they were on the way to the hospital.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, Baby. I can sense that you are upset.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking¡­ if¡­ if dad wants to meet Calvin and Colton then¡­ then he cane here. I don¡¯t have any problem with that.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m not mad at you now, then I¡¯m not mad at him as well. I think I¡¯m ready to give him a second chance, too but at a condition that this time he will love his daughter more than his son.¡±


    Brandonughed at her condition, ¡°I guess he can do that.¡±


    *


    ¡°What happened?¡± Brandon asked Sophia when they were on the way to the hospital.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, Baby. I can sense that you are upset.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking¡­ if¡­ if dad wants to meet Calvin and Colton then¡­ then he cane here. I don¡¯t have any problem with that.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m not mad at you now, then I¡¯m not mad at him as well. I think I¡¯m ready to give him a second chance, too but at a condition that this time he will love his daughter more than his son.¡±


    Brandonughed at her condition, ¡°I guess he can do that.¡±


    *


    ¡°What happened?¡± Brandon asked Sophia when they were on the way to the hospital.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, Baby. I can sense that you are upset.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking¡­ if¡­ if dad wants to meet Calvin and Colton then¡­ then he cane here. I don¡¯t have any problem with that.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m not mad at you now, then I¡¯m not mad at him as well. I think I¡¯m ready to give him a second chance, too but at a condition that this time he will love his daughter more than his son.¡±


    Brandonughed at her condition, ¡°I guess he can do that.¡±


    *


    ¡°Great improvement!!¡± The doctor eximed when he looked at Brandon, who could walk on his own for a longer period. He still looked thin, but now he didn¡¯t look like a malnutrition beggar. ¡°And I believe the credit goes to you, Ms. Weasley or your Ex-husband would have surely said HELLO to good,¡± he added with a wink. Sophia couldn¡¯t help but re at him. It was not that she used to get any kind of negative vibes from the doctor, but he really pushed her button in a way that made her feelings for Brandon clearer to her.


    ¡°Try to wink your eyes again, and I will make sure that you will lose that eyes of yours,¡± Brandon said in a cold tone. The tone that he hadn¡¯t used in ages.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that to your brother-inw. I was just teasing her like my sister.¡± Hearing his words, Brandon finally rxed. ¡°Anyway, jokes apart, let¡¯s start your check-up!!¡± he added, finallying back to his professional tone.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    It took them a couple of hours in the hospital, so Sophia had already informed about it to Shailey. At first, she dropped Brandon at home, where Jake and Arya were alone in the house because Bruce was enjoying his little time with his mate, who thankfully let him exin, and the misunderstanding between them got cleared, and the babies went to nursery.


    ¡°What did the doctor say? And what¡¯s the update of that donor? When did he suggest the surgery?¡± Arya asked when they walked inside the t.


    ¡°About the donor, everything is fine, but Brandon said NO for the surgery at this moment,¡± Sophia mumbled. Though she was very much not convinced by his decision but she didn¡¯t force him.


    ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°He has toplete his software before the end of this week and also test the same beforeunching it. So, the surgery is postponed to next week.¡± Sophia answered, on which Arya nodded her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me, Mon Amour.¡± Brandon tried to calm her down her again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stay mad at you,¡± Sophia mumbled and kissed his cheek. ¡°Jake, take care of Brandon¡¯s food and the exercise that he missed in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°See you in the evening and take care of yourself. And I don¡¯t want to hear aint about your tantrum,¡± Sophia said, giving a quick kiss to Brandon before leaving. Sophia dialed Bruce¡¯s number when she settled in the car, and finally, he received the call.


    ¡°Hey!!¡± He said, panting slowly. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°Why do you sound like you have justpleted the marathon?¡± Sophia asked, ignoring his question.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I have indeedpleted the marathon.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The future Alpha of my pack is already here, but there is no sign of his Beta. So, I¡¯m trying my best to get a beta for my future Alpha.¡± My cheeks turned tomato red when I understood his meaning while I heard someone smacking him, of course, his mate.


    That made her wonder how fast werewolves were in consuming their rtionship.


    .


    #TBC

 121

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Don¡¯t go into detail. You¡¯re leaving for New york after two days, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!! Theunch party is in New York. But why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°Because, most probably, Brandon¡¯s surgery is in the next week. And after that, he might have to take bed rest for 3-6 weeks because of the injury, so I was thinking if you can bring Ms. Morgan with you while returning back to here?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Morgan, the same old witch who had healed Brandon when he got shot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the same. But I didn¡¯t know she was a witch. Do you think she will still be alive?¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, I will ask Joshua to check on her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please. Because Brandon had to bear the pain for a week for a tiny surgery on his hand, I can¡¯t imagine the pain that he will have to bear for more than one month.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    *


    Sophia observed how the people around her were observing her Bracelet and the pendant on her neck. She was positive that most of the people¡¯s thoughts around her wouldn¡¯t be positive ones. She had back-to-back three meetings alined for the day, so most of the people observed it, and she could also hear the people taking behind her back.


    A part of her wanted to take them out and keep them in her bag but then didn¡¯t do that. Why should she? That too for the people who didn¡¯t matter much in her life


    ¡°Ms. Weasley!!¡± Shailey, her assistant, spoke when she observed that her boss was not going to exin a word to anyone. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t understand the people around us.¡±


    ¡°What do you not understand, Shailey?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ that why do people start whispering and talking about someone¡¯s back when they saw anything good happening to others. I mean, people used to say how MISER you are, even after earning so much profit from your business, you barely spend money on your clothes or any jewelry.¡± She said, recalling how her boss had barely 12-15 clothes that she used to repeat most of the time, while the employees under her had more than 30-50 clothes which they barely repeat in a month or something in two.


    ¡°And now that you¡¯re wearing diamonds today, they are whispering, who could have given that to you? First, you got such an important investor, who belongs to the Royal family, and now this.¡± She muttered in a disappointed tone. ¡°Can¡¯t a woman get a gift from herself? Or Can¡¯t a woman seed in her career with hard work?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t change anyone¡¯s way of thinking, Shailey,¡± Sophia said with a smile. ¡°But yes, they are right about the fact that I didn¡¯t buy these two expensive gifts with my money though I can afford them, but I can¡¯t think of spending so much, at least not on me.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t buy it?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Sophia said, chuckling.


    ¡°Then¡­ hold on, do your Ex-husband gifted you these two?¡± Shailey asked, and her eyes twinkled when she saw Sophia nodding.


    ¡°Actually, my babies chose them for me, but yes, he paid for both of them.¡± Sophia corrected her.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Shailey mumbled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­ your Ex-husband is that rich? Ha. ha.¡± She thenughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know you have an ex-husband tillst week.¡±


    Sophia smiled at her assistant.


    ¡°Seems like he is trying his best to win your heart.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± She shrugged, saying it casually.


    ¡°I can guess, after this, it will be the turn of your big shiny diamond ring.¡± Shailey teased on which Sophia started thinking about how Brandon and their twins went out with him. So, was there any chance that they finalize anything about the ring?


    Or did they go to the jewelry shop just to buy these two gifts?


    ¡°Maybe, Shailey. I don¡¯t know about it yet. Maybe, this is a surprise for me.¡±


    ¡°So, how did you thank him for these two gifts?¡± She asked. When Sophia raised her eyebrow, Shailey quickly realized that she was not her friend but her boss. ¡°I¡­ I apologize. Ms. Weasley.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Shailey. I know we never discuss personal life much. In fact, I have never talked about this topic with anyone yet, so I don¡¯t know much about what I should give him in return. I mean, just a small thank you will look like nothing in front of his gift. I mean, he is trying his best to impress me with his second chance. I don¡¯t want him to feel that I¡¯m doing nothing, but then I seriously have no idea anything about it.¡± Sophia said. Only if her mother were alive could she have discussed the same with her. She had a choice of taking help from Reba, but she knew Reba and Oliver were mates; if she woulde to know anything, Oliver would sense it too. That was the reason Eden and Arya didn¡¯t tell about Brandon to her because eventually, information would pass to Oliver as well.


    Moreover, they were instructed to pass only that news in which her involvement was required. They were not spies who had to inform even the news of each and everything because, being a queen, she had a lot of things to handle.


    ¡°I can suggest to you some ideas if you want. My husband loves that way of thanking him.¡± Shailey said.


    ¡°But I¡¯m positive that the taste of your husband and my babies¡¯ father are different. What do you suggest? Should I get an expensive watch or Bracelet or ring for him?¡±


    ¡°By observing your gifts, I guess your umm.. soon-to-be husband is rich enough to buy those things on his own.¡± Shailey reluctantly said, shaking her head at her idea. ¡°You should give him something that no one can give him.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 122

    ¡°Like?¡± Sophia asked, furrowing his eyebrow. There was nothing that she could give that he couldn¡¯t purchase or get on his own.


    ¡°Like a baby,¡± Shailey suggested, on which Sophia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She was quick to think that she couldn¡¯t give him anything.


    ¡°Your idea is great but ¡­ NO to that suggestion for now,¡± Sophia muttered, her face turned a shade darker. She had a lot of things on her te, Brandon¡¯s surgery and then telling the truth to Oliver, then a real wedding, then honeymoon, and then maybe¡­ maybe then¡­ she would think of a third baby; along with that, she had tiny little things in the te too. ¡°And I also don¡¯t want any suggestion of love making or something in which he will have to use his stamina.¡± She added.


    ¡°Okay then. How about thanking him by going down on your knees? My husband loves it; trust me, your baby¡¯s father will too love this way of thanksgiving.¡± Shailey suggested.


    ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t done that before.¡± Sophia muttered, avoiding her eyes from her secretary. ¡°Our rtion was not close physically when we were married.¡± She admitted.


    ¡°No worries, Ms. Weasley. I¡¯m no one to judge you about your personal life. But yes, even the champion was once a beginner. If you want, then I can share some links; you can learn the steps by watching it.¡± Shailey said, and this was the best thing about Shailey that Sophia liked the most.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t think I need something like that.¡± Sophia quickly rejected her idea, not sure whether it was a good idea or not. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Shailey nodded her head and left the cabin just like her boss. But instead of returning back to work, she looked for the video rted to it and then sent those links to Sophia even though Sophia had to say NO to her for that suggestion.


    After feeling satisfied with his work, she finally got back to her work. All she would do was suggest to her boss and show the path; she couldn¡¯t just force her to do the things that Sophia would have determined not to do it.


    On the other side, Sophia received back-to-back notifications on her phone. She furrowed her eyebrow and checked her phone, and found messages from her assistant. She couldn¡¯t already see that her assistant had sent some links. She started tapping on her phone for a while, with the thought of whether she could see those videos or not!! She was in a moment of denial that Shailey¡¯s idea was good.


    After thinking about all the things, she finally gave up and opened the first link. She quickly closed and looked for Airpods first; she didn¡¯t want anyone to listen to what she was doing inside her cabin.


    A minuteter, she resumed the video, and at that same time, she was breathing heavily, feeling scared and nervous at the thought of getting caught by anyone. She felt like a teenager who was scared of the thought of getting caught red-handed for watching porn in the office.


    After ending one, she opened the second link and then the third and fourth.


    All of a sudden, the door of her cabin was opened all of a sudden, revealing Shailey. Sophia got scared, and her phone fell down from her hand.


    ¡°Ms. Weasley¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you forget the knock on the door, Shailey?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask strictly.


    ¡°Actually, Ms. Weasley, I did knock on the door when you didn¡¯t speak a word even after my four knocks. That¡¯s why I walked in, feeling worried for you.¡± Shailey replied. ¡°But I can see that you¡¯re all right.¡± She added.


    Sophia¡¯s face heats up with her words. ¡°I came here to say that I¡¯m leaving for the day.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah, sure.¡± Sophia nodded and checked the time. Even she should leave for home. ¡°By the way, Sorry, Shailey.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Weasley. Good night and All the best.¡± With a smile on her face, Sophia¡¯s assistant left there.


    *


    ¡°Red Diamond Pendant and Diamond bracelet?¡± Simon Grayson asked again to reconfirm the news that he was hearing.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Grayson.¡±


    ¡°That whore is surely sleeping with some powerful and rich person, OR there is no way in hell someone can gift her these expensive gifts. Did you find out about the man who is staying in her t?¡± He asked his PI.


    ¡°No, sir. The security inside the apartment is too tight. The guards threatened my people to call the cops if they wouldn¡¯t stop shying. But yes, I have seen him¡­.¡± Showing him a picture of Bruce. ¡°¡­ with Ms. Weasley. They don¡¯t look like a couple, though, but yes, they looked close.¡±


    ¡°And who is this?¡±


    ¡°He is Bruce Henry Collin. He is no one, to be honest, in terms of money or property, but he is the right hand of Brandon Dennis Haysbert and Logan Dennis Haysbert.¡±


    ¡°Now, I get it. I get everything. That whore might be sleeping with him to get an investment from Hasybert Corporation. After all, her so-called boyfriend is the right hand of two important people of the Haysbert Empire.¡± Simon Grayson concluded. ¡°I want more detail. I want more.¡±


    *


    Sophia thought to check up on Eden before leaving the office, but that was when she noticed a message from Eden an hour before stating that Arya had nned a date for her, so she was leaving the office early.


    ¡°Have fun.¡± She wrote her back.


    Grabbing her bag, Sophia left for her home. As usual, when she walked inside the t, her babies came running to her, but instead of telling her about the things that they did throughout the day, Calvin revealed the surprise that was for her.


    *


    #TBC

 123

    ¡°Mom¡­ hurry up!! Dad has going to propose to you.¡± Calvin said, pulling her hand


    ¡°Propose me?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°That was a surprise, Calvin,¡± Colton said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Oops! Sorry.¡± Calvin said, sticking his tongue out and winking, to which Sophia smiled and looked around.


    ¡°Where are Uncle Jake and Uncle Bruce?¡± Sophia asked, and by then, she was already in her room. The room was decorated with nothing fancy but red flower petals, scented candles, and rice light decorations.


    ¡°I arranged a room for Jake in the hotel and asked him to enjoy the city, and Bruce is with his girlfriend.¡± Brandon replied and then looked at Calvin, ¡°Ready, Calvin and Colton?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Ready.¡± They said, holding Brandon¡¯s phone and Calvin¡¯s camera.


    ¡®Seriously?¡¯ Sophia looked at her babies and at Brandon, who was already on his knee.


    ¡°Bran¡­¡±


    ¡°Ssshhh!! Don¡¯t disturb me in between, and let meplete. Sophia, My love, first of all, I¡¯m very sorry that I¡¯m doing all this sote but ¡­. But thankfully, I got a second chance. I know you¡¯re someone who gives more importance to hard work than throwing money, and because of my situation right now, this is the best thing that I could do with the help of two little princes that you have given to me.¡± Brandon said, looking at his twins while Sophiaughed with teary eyes. ¡°But I will repeat everything again with a twist of my style; I promise you that, Grand and Big.¡± he winked. ¡°Sophia Weasley, mother of my twins¡­¡±


    ¡®Is he going to propose to me for his girlfriend? Or Marriage?¡¯ Sophia wondered.


    ¡°I love you since when? I don¡¯t know, but I do, and I will always do. Mon, Amour veux-tu ¨ºtre ma petite amie?¡± he asked in french, forwarding me a bouquet of red roses. Little did he know even I was trying to learn french because if we were going to shift in Paris. I should know french, right?


    I knelt down, reaching his height. ¡°Oui (Yes). I will be your girlfriend.¡±, Taking flowers from him. I didn¡¯t miss the surprised look on his face.


    ¡°How did you know what did I ask?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, dad. It¡¯s kiss time.¡± Calvin cut in between.


    ¡°Yes, seal the deal with a kiss,¡± Colton added. Brandon cupped Sophia¡¯s face and gave a quick kiss on her lips because making out in front of babies was something that neither of them wanted.


    ¡°Yayyyy!!¡± Calvin jumped happily and ran near his parents to hug them. ¡°Now, dad, you will have to propose to Mom for the marriage.¡± He told Brandon.


    ¡°Sure, baby!! But before that, I will have to talk with your Uncle Oliver and convince him for the marriage of your mom and dad.¡± Brandon exined, and that was the n as well.


    ¡°Is that important?¡± Colton asked, reaching near them.


    ¡°Yes, sweetheart. Before proposing to anydy for marriage, one should convince her family member and make them assure that he can keep their precious daughter, sisters, or whatever rtionship they have with thatdy happy and won¡¯t let her cry for any reason.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad; Uncle Oliver will give approval to you to marry Mom.¡± Calvin said happily, but a deep frown appeared on Colton¡¯s face.


    ¡°What will happen if he says NO to the marriage?¡± Colton asked.


    ¡°Then I will keep trying until he finally says YES.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, dad,¡± Calvin said nonchntly. ¡°I got everything in my hand where adult¡¯s magic doesn¡¯t work, kid¡¯s magic does, right, Colton?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Colton agreed.


    ¡°Thank you, boys! But promise me that you won¡¯t do anything first. It should be ME who will talk to your uncle first.¡± Brandon said. He really didn¡¯t want Oliver to think that he was using kids to convince Oliver. Sophia told him that though Oliver loves both Calvin and Colton like his own, but he was pissed at the fact Brandon left his sister after sleeping with her.


    When everything was cleared from the beginning that it was a contract marriage, then neither of them would have gotten that close because of which lives of two innocent kids got included in all this mess. And if they did, then both should have taken responsibility for it.


    ¡°Calvin, Colton. Will you please give us some time?¡± Sophia requested, on which they nodded their head and left the room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Oliver; I will try my best that he won¡¯t kill you for the things you did to me,¡± Sophia said, knowing what was going on in his mind.


    ¡°Trust me, Amour. You¡¯re doing NO good.¡± He chuckled, caressing her cheek, ¡°But I also know that I deserve it. Just because you didn¡¯t give me a hard time, that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    ¡°Anyways, I won¡¯t want to lose my perfect moment to kiss my girlfriend with the topic of my brother-inw,¡± he added and kissed Sophia without wasting a single second. They broke the kiss when they were out of breath and used that time to sit on the bed before lunging on each other again.


    ¡°I¡­ I love you, Amour. I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, Hunter.¡±


    ¡°Hunter?¡±


    ¡°Yes! The name which your mom gave to you. I thought of giving you a name, but then I realized that you don¡¯t need any name because you already have a name that is given by your mother. And I couldn¡¯t thank your mom for giving you to her best friend because of her one decision; tonight, we are here.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 124

    ¡°Hmm. I like it.¡± He muttered, giving a light peck on her lips, but Sophia was quick to take the initiative and kissed him again, but Brandon quickly pulled himself apart. ¡°We need to stop, or I will have to exin out babies that why the hell my cucumber is standing like this!¡± he hissed, looking at his little member who was showing his presence.


    The moment Brandon mentioned the presence of his little member, Sophia recalled Shailey¡¯s suggestion and the video she watched. ¡°I wanted to thank you for everything you did today, whether it was rted to gifts or this surprise with the proposal.¡±


    Brandon was going to say ¡®it was not required¡¯ or something familiar with this, but he also observed how Sophia was feeling shy even when she hadn¡¯t said or done anything because of which she had to behave like that but what he heard next was something that blew his mind.


    ¡°By going down my knee and taking care of your little member.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Immediately, hearing her, his little member twitched in his pajama pants. ¡°Fuck!!¡± He hissed and confirmed the same again, ¡°You better be not kidding about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Sophia admitted even though she was feeling shy to admit it.


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ just a minute. Let me busy our twins with their favorite cartoon.¡± Sophia said, on which Brandon reluctantly let her leave the room. To be honest, if the reason wouldn¡¯t have been his babies, then he wouldn¡¯t have let her the room at all.


    *


    ¡°Hunt¡­ Ouuchh,¡± Sophia whimpered when her new boyfriend again bit her neck. Not just did he bite her, but he also licked her. ¡°This¡­ this was not included in the n.¡± She reminded him. They had just twenty minutes with them now because, after that, she would have to prepare dinner, and he would spend time with the babies, but Brandon had been kissing her hungrily for thest ten minutes.


    ¡°I missed you so much.¡± He muttered, breaking the kiss. ¡°Now, I realize how you used to feel when I used to feel you at home alone. Maybe worst because, at that time, Calvin and Colton weren¡¯t there with you to talk with you.¡±


    ¡°Stop¡­ stop bringing past again and again,¡± Sophia muttered because her past was just not reminded of the pain that he gave but also the person whom they lost. ¡°Now, let mee on the top and lie down.¡± She said.


    ¡°I want to see you without clothes, without all your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Bran¡­¡±


    ¡°Pleasseee, I want to touch and feel your skin against mine.¡± He requested, on which Sophia nodded and took time to remove all her clothes. This was the second time he was going to see her naked after that night. That was why she was still feeling shy to get naked in front of that man who had already seen her naked. When she turned around, she found Brandon lying naked on the bed, his manhood was standing proudly, and his hands were on the base of his manhood.


    ¡°I wonder how the size of your¡­ your little member didn¡¯t decrease even a bit.¡±


    A smirk stered on his lips before speaking, ¡°I will take that as apliment. And I¡¯m d that you remembered how it looked before even though you have seen it just for once.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can say that I have a good memory,¡± Sophia said boldly, on which Brandon arched his eyebrow in surprise. She walked toward him, recalling all her lessons that took from the video, not removing her eyes from the little buddy who was standing, getting excited.


    Sophia climbed on top of him and made sure not to sit on his manhood. Instead, she maintained to keep her body in mid-air with the support of her hand and legs. She leaned toward Brandon and captured his lips, giving him a passionate kiss.


    She felt his touching her bosom softly, her nipples trapped in between his fingers.


    ¡®Damn this man!! Just one touch from Brandon was enough to arouse her.¡¯ She was already started feeling wet down there.


    She broke the kiss to go down there to take care of his buddy when he spoke, ¡°Sit on it, baby.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m supposed to give you lip service.¡± She reminded him.


    ¡°Later¡­¡± he mumbled and guided her to sit on his manhood. He had held the base of it with one hand and guided her with another to move her hips down it.


    ¡°Fuckkk!!¡± He hissed, throwing his head back in pleasure.


    What could be the best than this? Seeing his love naked in front of him and trying her best to please him. He admired her figure, touching, caressing her soft skin, and his favorite part was her bosom. He pinched her hard and erected pink nipple while Sophia moved her hips up and down slowly, feeling his rod against her peaches.


    ¡°I can sense your wetness, Amour,¡± he mumbled, and pulling her toward him, he kissed her again. They kissed each other senselessly everywhere they could. But unlike other times, Sophia took the lead. Brandon hissed when he felt Sophia leaving hickey all over his neck, then chest, then abdomen, and soon she reached near his buddy who had been waiting for her for a long.


    He moaned in pleasure when he watched how Sophia¡¯s baby pink lips slowly made touched his mushroom tips. He watched how she was trying to cover it in her mouth like an amateur, not that he wasining about that part, but yes, she knew to cover her teeth and use her tongue.


    He moaned again. He could never have thought that Sophia was capable of doing this to him. He watched her covering his buddy as much as he could. Not once did his eyes leave her; he wanted her to see his face while giving him lips service and vice-versa. ¡°I¡­ I love it.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 125

    Hearing it, Sophia smiled and sucked it with more enthusiasm, holding the base of it with her hand and moving her hand over it without stopping even for a second. Despite being hard and big, his skin was soft over there.


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± He moaned, reaching almost his climax


    And in no time, Brandon came inside her mouth, emptying all of his cum in her mouth, while Sophia licked them as if they were the sweetest thing ever.


    Brandon¡¯s back fell on the bed, rewinding everything that happened a moment before, trying hard to believe it happened for real. ¡°That¡­ that was incredible, Amour.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Sophia epted and reached near his lips and gave him a passionate kiss. ¡°And you taste amazing, My Hunter.¡±


    ¡°Will.. will you do that again?¡± he asked but not before adding, ¡°LATER at night or morning or both the time, hmm?


    Sophia didn¡¯t answer his answer, just hugged him, hiding her face in his chest.


    ¡°You liked it so much?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t just like you, but I loved it.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s our time to spend with dad.¡± There came the sound of the twins.


    *


    ¡°Dad, how is your hand now?¡± Calvin asked when Brandon was feeding them dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling better now, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°So, does it mean that you don¡¯t feel any pain now?¡± Colton asked.


    ¡°I still do, but that¡¯s when I have to pick something heavy, or someone hit me here,¡± Brandon answered. The twins looked at each other and nodded their heads as if they were talking about something in their minds about the same.


    Anyone could guess that something was going on in their mind, but what? That was still a question until then. They would share their thoughts on their own.


    ¡°It means we can sleep with you tonight, right?¡± Calvin chirped, and Colton smiled with that thought. Brandon had thought about doing a lot of things with Sophia, but he also knew that his baby¡¯s requests were something that he couldn¡¯t ignore; after all, they were going to sleep with their dad.


    ¡°Sure!!¡±


    ¡°Yayyyy!!¡± Calvin happily threw his fist in the air.


    ¡°Calvin. Eat quietly.¡± Sophia reminded him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He gave her a sheepish smile. Brandon looked at Sophia, who gave him an understanding smile.


    Later, At night, both kids slept, holding Brandon from both sides, and Sophia smiled, looking at them together. She couldn¡¯t help and took a couple of pictures in that position and sent them to Brandon on his phone. He silently moved his hand to use his phone. There was no way he could get out of his babies¡¯ trap. After downloading the pictures, he was tempted to upload them as his status, but then he didn¡¯t want to disclose his baby¡¯s face, so he used smiley on their face and uploaded them on its wattsapp, selecting privacy to only a couple of trusted people.


    ¡®Sunshine of my new life


    ¡°Oh! They are sunshine. Then what am I?¡± Sophia replied on his status.


    ¡°You¡¯re my Sun.¡±


    Sophia blushed at his message and saw him typing something. ¡°By the way, how did you learn to give lip service, and how did that ideae across your mind?¡±


    ¡°My assistant, Shailey, suggested I give you something that no one can give you except me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surely going to rmend her for promotion.¡± He joked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you.¡±, Sophia wrote him back, rolling her eyes. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t believe the fact that they both were on the same bed and still they were chatting over the phone. It seemed like they were going to create a lot first now, and then repeat all those first for an unlimited number of times.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I want to make love to you before the surgery.¡± After writing this, Brandon looked at Sophia to see her expression. Despite the darkness of night and room, he saw her cheek¡¯s color turn a shade darker.


    When he didn¡¯t see her typing anything, he added, ¡°You see, sex releases a lot of stress, and because of work, nowadays I¡¯m taking a lot of stress. Also, I need to practice it on a daily basis to build my stamina. remember?¡±


    He saw Sophia typing, but he didn¡¯t get any message for the next five minutes, and his phone kept showing the notification of ¡®typing.¡¯ He wondered what she was writing that big. Was she writing a paragraph of lecture or something, and after ten minutes, he received a message of one word?


    Seriously?


    ¡°When?¡± She wrote. Only if his babies were not had been sleeping beside him would he have jumped on the bed and would have started dancing.


    ¡°From tomorrow?¡± He asked, hoping she to say YES.


    ¡°We will have to get a condom first. Because PILLS didn¡¯t work on your sperms and getting pregnant with twins again that too in seven to eight days is something that I don¡¯t want to repeat again.¡±


    ¡°Hold on! Why do you think that you will get pregnant again with twins?¡±


    ¡°Ask Henry about your family history of having twins. So, either with a condom or no sex at all.¡±


    ¡°Fine! If I get a chance to leave the t, I will get the condom, and in case I won¡¯t get the time, then you can get them.¡±


    ¡°Okay!! Just text me about it by evening.¡±


    ¡°By the way, dad will be here by tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Henry told me about it. And he also has to leave for New York tomorrow, so I will drop him at Airport and pick dad from there at the same time. And by that time, you can fill all the information that you need to feel about their grandpa.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    .


    #TBC

 126

    ¡°By the way, dad will be here by tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Henry told me about it. And he also has to leave for New York tomorrow, so I will drop him at Airport and pick dad from there at the same time. And by that time, you can fill all the information that you need to feel about their grandpa.¡±


    *


    ¡°What will I say if they ask where were Grandpa until now?¡±


    ¡°The same, on an adventure.¡± Sophia wrote. ¡°And in case Colton starts thinking too much, then tell him that we will tell him the truth after his fifth birthday. By then, his insecurities will also vanish, and by that time, all these things won¡¯t matter to him after all; everything will be fine between us by then, right?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    *


    Next Evening!!


    Sophia was busy in a meeting discussing the design of the clothes that the marketing team had prepared while her phone was with Shailey, and it was because of her babies who kept calling her to confirm the news about their granda and to ask millions of questions about it. So, she gave her phone to her assistant and told her, ¡®If they call again, tell them that Mumma is in the meeting. They won¡¯t whine and throw tantrums hearing your voice instead of mine and let me know in case of any other important call.¡¯


    Keeping Sophia¡¯s phone aside, Shailey got busy with her work but little did she know that someone was keeping an eye on her from far.


    Wilson Bale, working for Simon Grayson and also the former crush of Shailey in her college days until he dumped that nerd, showed her the reality that she stood nowhere near him. He just used that idiot to get all his assignments and projects done. But never in his life had he thought that the nerd girl that he had left would be in a higher position than him and would be earning more than him.


    ¡°Hey, Shailey!!¡± He greeted her out of nowhere which surprised Shailey but adjusting his specs; she looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Do you want something, Mr. Bale?¡± She asked formally.


    ¡°No! Nothing just thought to talk with you.¡± Wilson spoke. ¡°I mean, I have been thinking about doing that for a long, but I couldn¡¯t gather the courage to do so after realizing how bad I was to you in the past.¡± He added, hoping her to behave like the same timid girl who was ready to faint at the mere sight of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Whatever happens, it happened for good.¡±


    ¡°Still, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I had forgiven you a long time ago.¡± Shailey said with a smile, adjusting her big specs again.


    ¡°Then, friend?¡± Wilson said, forwarding his hand toward her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have stopped touching or staying anywhere near a snake.¡± She said with a smile. At the same time, Sophia¡¯s phone beeped, showing that she had received a message, but Shailey couldn¡¯t see that.


    ¡°S.. snake?¡± Wilson asked in shock, and identally his eyesnded on the screen of Sophia¡¯s phone.


    ¡®Daddy: I didn¡¯t get time to buy a condom, so please don¡¯t forget to buy a condom.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, snake. You can bit even his close ones for his advantage.¡± Shailey restored. ¡°Now, leave; I have to return back to my work.¡± She hissed in anger.


    Wilson wanted to say something to her, but he thought to get his revenge in another way. So, he left from there to deliver the news about the message to that the person who was paying him for passing the news.


    When Shailey turned her head toward Sophia¡¯s phone, her phone had stopped glowing, so she didn¡¯t get a chance to see the message.


    Just after ten to fifteen minutes, Sophia finally got her mobile back, and she saw Brandon¡¯s message. And she shook her head when she saw the name with which her son had saved his number.


    God! Anyone would think that she was in a rtionship with an old man, like that Sugar daddy thing.


    ¡°Did you read any message, Shailey?¡±


    ¡°Yes! A couple of messages but none of them was that important because of which I should have disturbed you.¡± Shailey answered without knowing what exactly her boss was asking. Sophia nodded her head in acknowledgment, and after a while, informing Eden about her n, she left for home, but she didn¡¯t go inside, or she wouldn¡¯t have got a chance to leave her t again.


    She informed Bruce about her arrival, and then she saw himing with a small bag.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Sophia asked once Bruce stelled inside the car.


    ¡°Brandon is teaching them Mathematical tables.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Bruce nodded his head and showed her the video that he had captured. Sophiaughed by seeing the face of her boys; they looked like they would cry any moment, especially Calvin, who was looking here and there, searching for an angel to save him from this torture.


    *


    Bruce and Sophia were waiting near their car, waiting for Brandon¡¯s private jet tond anytime, and there it was after waiting for fifteen minutes; Brandon¡¯s dad, Logan, was there. The moment that old man walked out of the private jet, his eyes searched for that one woman whom he considered his daughter just to deceive her, and there she was.


    He practiced a lot in the past week about how he was going to apologize to her, but right now, it looked like he couldn¡¯t find words in his mind after seeing the mere sight of Sophia. He was feeling nervous as fuck.


    And the moment he finally reached Sophia¡¯s reach, he couldn¡¯t say a word. He wanted to hug her but wasn¡¯t sure if Sophia wanted that or not. Sophia gave him a weak smile, understanding his situation, so to help him to cope with his situation, she moved forward and hugged Logan.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    .


    #TBC

 127

    ¡°Hello, dad.¡± She greeted him, and a lone tear rolled out of her eyes. But Logan broke into tears, still hearing ¡®DAD¡¯ from her. He hugged her back and howled in pain, crying bitterly.


    Unlike a normal person, Sophia had the power to kill her enemies with kindness because she was a better person, even then and even now.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry, Sophia.¡± He apologized. ¡°I¡¯m so so.. sorry. I prioritize my¡­son ov¡­over my daug.. hter and let him¡­ let him hurt.. hurt you.¡± Tear flooded his eyes, showing her how guilty he was of his action.


    Sophia broke the hug and wiped his eyes. ¡°Just¡­ just drop that part here. Calvin and Colton are waiting for you.¡± She said to cheer his mood. Logan didn¡¯t miss the wet cheek of Sophia, so without wasting another second, he wiped her tears and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°I¡­ I promise that I will make up for everything just like you wanted by keeping you as my top priority.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­ that¡­ that was just a joke.¡± Sophia tried to exin.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not joking, Princess. I made a mistake once by killing Brandon¡¯s wolf, and he kept a condition to forgive me and but I did a crime by breaking your trust, and you forgive me just like that. So, yes, a daughter like you is more precious than a son like Brandon.¡± Logan admitted truthfully. He wiped the tears that appeared in Sophia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Princess, or my grandchildren will wonder why their mother¡¯s red?¡± Logan joked, on which Sophiaughed and cried.


    *This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    An Hour Later!!


    ¡°I can believe this.¡± Simon Grayson said, trying to absorb all the information that he gathered. ¡°That whore behave like a saint in front of him, and in reality, she was sleeping with Logan Dennis Haysbert, her Sugar daddy,¡± he added, shaking his head.


    ¡°I have read the message with my own eyes that she received a message from her Sugar daddy to get a condom,¡± Wilson informed what he had seen.


    ¡°And I followed Ms. Weasley¡¯s cars wherever she went. And yes! The news is true that she bought a condom from a medical shop.¡± The PI hired by Simon Grayson confirmed the news. ¡°And she bought it when she was returning back home with Logan Dennis Haysbert.¡±


    ¡°Now I get everything very clear. She got this investment because of her Sugar daddy, and there I was thinking that she was fucking that Bruce.¡± Simon concluded.


    ¡°I want proof of their rtionship. I¡¯m sure that Brandon Haysbert has no idea about his father keeping a mistress or lover of his daughter¡¯s age, and who knows that those two little kids are also the reason for a one-night stand or something.¡±


    ¡°After gathering all the information, I will share the same with Brandon, who is the real owner of thepany. I can¡¯t wait to see what Brandon will do to Sophia for having an affair with his father, and then the whole of Brazil will see what I will do with that little whore and her tiny littlepany.¡±


    *


    When Brandon checked his mobile in the morning, it was flooded with messages from his dad, Martha, Bruce, Jake, Lucas, Joshua, Austin, Jacob, and many more trusted people.


    [Dad: I can¡¯t wait to wait for them personally.]


    [Martha: I¡¯m so happy for you, child. I hope to see you with your sunshine and sun.]


    [Bruce: My future hope.]


    [Jake: Cute.]


    [Austin: Did you adopt them?]


    [Lucas: Are they yours?]


    [Jacob: Happy for you, Boss.]


    And then he opened the group in which all the werewolves warriors were. They kept asking one another about the photo that Brandon uploaded. But neither of them asked him. A couple of them wondered whether they were adopted. But then Lucas disclosed how he heard a female voice near Brandon until Bruce told everyone about Sophia and the twins with a warning that if the news leaked out, then instead of Brandon, he would personally have everyone¡¯s head, so it would be better if delete all the message and forget that this conversation had ever happened.


    Nothing bad had happened in thest five years, so no one wanted to take any type of risk. Everyone agreed with Bruce¡¯s words, so it didn¡¯t stop them from congratting Brandon and hoping to meet the twins and his Ex-wife of Brandon soon.


    Later in the day, when babies weren¡¯t at home, he worked on his software. In the evening, he told them about their Grandpa¡¯s arrival. At first, they were thrilled with the news that now even they were going to have a grandfather, who would save them from their mother and father¡¯s wrath just like other kids and would love them the most, but then they startedining about why did their mother never told them about their Grandpa and started calling her back to back. They even refused to listen, Arya; that was when Brandon started teaching them mathematical tables, and within ten minutes, they wanted to run away from there, especially Calvin, who was earlier throwing tantrums by calling his mom again and again.


    ¡°Dad, I will be a good boy. Please let us y.¡±


    ¡°No, sweetheart. After this, you will study English.¡± Calvin¡¯s lips quivered hearing this, and it looked like he would cry anytime. Colton looked at his brother helplessly; he had warned him not to disturb mom when she was at work. Not just that, Calvin also raised his voice at Arya when she tried to calm him down, and that was the reason they had to study during their ytime. ¡°And dare you to cry, Calvin. Because if you will, I will make sure to cancel your favorite cartoon as well.¡±


    Calvin quickly held back his tears.


    .


    #TBC

 128

    ¡°And both of you, if I ever, ever find you are disrespecting your elders, then Calvin, you will have to study all the subjects that you hate the most, and Colton, I will take your tablet from you, and you will have to make greeting cards that you hate the most,¡± Brandon said sternly.


    ¡°And mind it, if any of you will make any mistake like this, then you both will get punishment because the other one didn¡¯t stop the first from making that mistake.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, dad.¡± Calvin apologized, and a lone tear fell from his eyes.


    ¡°You should say sorry to someone else.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Aunt Arya.¡± Calvin apologized, and more tears fell from his eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, Aunt Arya. I should have stopped, Calvin.¡± Colton apologized and then looked at his brother. He couldn¡¯t help but hug him tightly, kissing him on his forehead, wiping his tears. Brandon removed the books from the table and signaled Arya, who left from there only to return back with chocte pudding, french fries, and burgers.


    ¡°Hmm. It looks tasty.¡± Brandon said, looking at the tray full of food. Calvin and Colton broke the hug and looked at their favorite snacks. ¡°Arya, are these for me?¡±


    ¡°No. These are for the kids, but if they don¡¯t want to eat it, then you can have it.¡±


    ¡°It looks like they don¡¯t want to eat. So, I will..¡±


    ¡°These are for us,¡± Calvin said, pulling the tray toward them.


    ¡°Yes! You have to eat and drink tasteless food and soup until as long as you¡¯re sick.¡± Colton reminded Brandon, observing how he was on a strict diet.


    ¡°We will tell mom if you will eat junk food,¡± Calvin said, holding the burger in both his hand.


    ¡°And she is more scary and dangerous when she is angry,¡± Colton added and started eating the fries. Brandon smiled, looked at them, and helped them in finishing their snacks. Brandon couldn¡¯t help but observe that Calvin¡¯s diet was a little more than Colton¡¯s. After finishing his burger, he gave puppy eyes to his elder brother, on which he gave half of his burger to Calvin. He made a mental note to ask about their diet with Aryater.


    *


    ¡°I guess you want to know something.¡± Arya pointed out, smelling his feelings.


    ¡°Umm.. yeah! Does Calvin feel any type of stomach ache or anything after having thisrge amount of food?¡±


    ¡°No. He is foody among both; that¡¯s why he eats more than Colton. And no, he doesn¡¯t feel any type of stomach ache.¡± Arya said with a smile. ¡°I know, what are you thinking but trust me, Calvin can¡¯t be the one.¡± She added.


    Everyone was ying a guessing game about who would be the werewolf among the most. Bruce, Eden, and Arya voted in favor of Colton because he was smart and a way ahead of his age kid, while Sophia didn¡¯t want to think about it for the next fourteen years. Even Brandon shared the same view as Sophia, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t miss those little things that were in front of his eyes.


    Even though Calvin was foody, he could eat more than his age kids, and not to forget; he was super duper active physically.


    After ten and fifteen, Eden reached home; both kids ran toward her, thinking that their mother was also home, but they got upset when they found that she would bete as she went to the airport to pick up their Grandpa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the day after tomorrow is Saturday and then Sunday. We will have a lot of fun then.¡± Colton motivated his brother.


    ¡°Yes!!¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t forget that we are going to New York next month for the wedding that too for two weeks,¡± Colton added. Brandon heard their conversation and texted Sophia.


    ¡°Along with me, our babies miss you a lot.¡±


    After a while, he received a message from her. ¡°I know. And I have a surprise for all my three babies.¡±


    Brandon¡¯s eyes narrowed at her message. ¡°What is it? It better be not DAD.¡±


    ¡°Trust me; it¡¯s not.¡±


    *


    After waiting for an hour more!! Someone rang the doorbell, Both Brandon dashed and Calvin ran toward the door, and then they looked at each other.


    ¡°Why are you excited, dad?¡± Calvin asked suspiciously.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because your hand can reach to the lock, that¡¯s why,¡± Brandon replied, but deep down, he wanted to know the surprise that Sophia had brought for him. With this, he opened the door.


    ¡°Momm,¡± Calvin jumped on her as usual, and from her arms, he looked at the old man in his seventy. ¡°You¡¯re my Grandpa?¡±


    Logan nodded and guessed him to be Calvin. Sophia walked, and Logan followed her while a man behind him was carrying his bags. Eden got the bag from him, and he left from there.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Calvin tried to reach toward Logan, forwarding his hand. Logan quickly carried him in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m Calvin, Mom¡¯s younger prince.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Calvin. You look just like your dad.¡±


    ¡°I know, and so does my brother.¡± Saying this, he turned his head to look for his brother, who was already standing near Sophia¡¯s leg. ¡°There he is.¡±


    Logan gasped. Both were exact copies of one another and also the younger version of Brandon. Even Brandon had a twins brother, but they were not identical. Brandon took more from his real mother while his brother looked like his father.


    ¡°Hello Grandpa, I¡¯m Colton.¡± He said, still holding his mother¡¯s legs; just like Brandon, he wasn¡¯t someone who could be friends with someone whom he had just met.


    .


    #TBC

 129

    He looked up at his mother and asked, ¡°Mom, why did you never mention Grandpa before?¡±


    Sophia ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Do we have other family members as well?¡± Calvin asked. ¡°Do we have grandma as well? Or do we have a sister?¡± He added.


    Sophia ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°In total, how many family members are there in our family, dad? We both want to know about it?¡±


    Brandon ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I will tell you about it tomorrow by drawing everything on the chart, okay?¡± Sophia suggested.


    ¡°But you will leave tomorrow morning for the office and the from the office to avoid this question.¡± Colton pointed out.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m not going to the office tomorrow. I will be spending the next three days with my family.¡± Sophia said, kissing Colton¡¯s cheek. ¡°Now, stop thinking so much and spend your time with Grandpa. Won¡¯t you ask him how his journey was? And how¡¯s he feeling now?¡±


    Once, the kids got busy with Logan. Sophia walked into her room.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to tell them about Caroline, aren¡¯t you?¡± Brandon asked, following me.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess you should tell them theplete truth.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lie a thing. I will tell them the truth, and that is what I promised them.¡± Sophia said, assuring Brandon.


    ¡°No. That is not what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Brandon muttered, shaking his head. ¡°There is still one thing that is hidden from you, Sophia,¡± he added, taking a deep breath. He finally thought to reveal the truth to Caroline, and Sophia could sense that whatever wasing next wasn¡¯t good news.


    ¡®But what was now hidden from me?¡¯ She wondered.


    ¡°The night when werewolves attacked you in the society, and you left for Oliver¡¯s t, but you started bleeding in the middle of the cab. That night¡­¡± Brandon was having time to reveal the truth, but he was either now or NEVER. ¡°that night, the doctor couldn¡¯t save our little princess.¡±


    Sophia almost stopped breathing after hearing him. ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t handle this news at that time, so I got a baby simr to Tiara, our another Princess. So, that was when we found Caroline.¡±


    *


    ¡°Mom,¡± Colton muttered, sitting in Sophia¡¯sp, ying with her hair.


    ¡°Hmm, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Did you¡­ did you fight with dad? Or Dad fight with you?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but question, observing how his mother was giving his father the cold shoulder for thest two days. He was happy that he would get a chance to spend time with his family for three straight days, but something was off from Thursday night, and it was Sunday already; things were not right till now.


    Sophia hissed when she realized that Colton observed the issue between his parents even though she was trying her best to act like a couple, but it seemed like this boy surely knew what an act or what was for real was.


    ¡°Baby, in every rtionship, people sometimes fight or argue. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°If this is not serious, then please end it. I hate seeing you sad, and even dad is sad. Please for MEEEE.¡± Colton requested by showing his puppy eyes. ¡°By the way, tonight we will sleep tonight with Grandpa. So, you both will have enough time to make up the things,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Ohoo!! My son is suggesting me now.¡± Sophia asked in amusement.


    ¡°Well, what can I say? I have an amazing mother who taught me to end the fight as soon as possible.¡± Colton said in a serious tone, on which Sophia started tickling him, and soon he startedughing.


    Sophia wasn¡¯t talking to Brandon because he hid such an important fact from her, but she was mad at him because he never told her that he loved her more than she could have imagined.


    Whenever he used to tell her that ¡®I always loved you.¡¯ A tiny part used to tell her that it was maybe the separation that made him realize that he loved her, but she was wrong. She was so wrong.


    He had started loving her even when she hadn¡¯t begun.


    The fact that she killed her daughter because of her stupidity was eating her with the guilt; then how would Brandon have felt when he was living a life of guilt of killing both his Ex-wife and Caroline? She med him for killing her daughter for his revenge, but it was never her daughter, to begin with. It was him who gave a ray of hope in her life, and when she was capable of shining on her own, she didn¡¯t care for him.


    She recalled how Caro wanted to go in his arms that night, but she didn¡¯t let him touch her.


    *


    ¡®Don¡¯t be innocent like me in trusting people, Caro. This person is dangerous for you.¡¯


    ¡®I will never harm her.¡¯


    ¡®Really? If you can n to kill my innocent brother, then why not her? After all, she also shared the same blood that my brother has in his vein.¡¯This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    *


    ¡®Aaa aah¡¯


    ¡®You are too young to read it, baby.¡¯


    ¡®Moma.. ooo¡¯


    ¡®Just give a minute, baby. Let mama read it; otherwise, who knows someone would have mentioned a hidden use in it to take you away from me?¡¯


    ¡®Sophia, I will not do such things.¡¯


    *


    ¡°I¡¯m going to talk with your dad now. Go and y with your Grandpa and Calvin.¡±, Sophia said when she saw Jake arranging Brandon¡¯s breakfast.


    ¡°Great! All the best.¡± Colton quickly ran into the room in which his Grandpa was ying Ludo with Calvin. ¡°I will also y.¡± he chirped.


    ¡°He is in my team,¡± Calvin said quickly. ¡°Now we will get a chance to throw dice twice because we are two while you will get one chance, grandpa.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 130

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that is cheating?¡± Logan probed.


    ¡°We need some concession because we are kids.¡± Calvin tried to prove his point. Sophia shook her head and smiled at their conversation.


    ¡°I will take the breakfast for him,¡± Sophia said, taking the tray from Jake.


    ¡°Thank you,dy boss,¡± he said. ¡°You have no idea how scary look boss was giving me earlier when I asked him for the morning exercise.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will handle that. If you want to enjoy the city view, then you can leave, and you don¡¯t have toe here. Enjoy your holiday at the hotel.¡± Sophia said with a smile. From the day Logan was here, Brandon shifted him to the nearby hotel within walking distance because of the limited room in the t. Not that Brandon couldn¡¯t arrange an apartment or penthouse within an hour, but this tiny t had a lot of memories of his babies, so it was precious to him. He had made up his mind to never let Sophia sell this t even if they leave this country.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Enjoy yourself but be back here by tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Thank you,dy boss.¡±


    *


    The moment Sophia entered her room, she saw Brandon¡¯s angry voice, ¡°¡­ your number was busy?¡± He listened to something for a while and sneered, ¡°Wow! You were talking with your mate all your night, and here my girlfriend hasn¡¯t spared a nce sincest sixty hours.¡±


    ¡°Dare you tough at my situation. If today she wouldn¡¯t talk with me, then I swear I would force her to speak.¡± he sounded pissed, but at the same time, he was also desperate to talk with Sophia. That was when he observed Sophia reaching near him, carrying breakfast. ¡°Fine! Call me when you¡¯re finally awake.¡± He said before disconnecting the call.


    Brandon didn¡¯t want to be jealous of his friend, but he couldn¡¯t help himself from feeling so. He was still sleeping after talking with his mate for more than six hours, and here he was, who hadn¡¯t heard the voice of his woman since long.


    He opened his mouth to apologize to her again when Sophia pushed a spoon full of soup into his mouth.


    ¡®Did she just feed me?¡¯


    ¡®Yes, she did.¡¯


    ¡®So, did that mean that she wasn¡¯t angry with him anymore?¡¯


    ¡®Maybe, yes.¡¯


    He silently finished his breakfast, letting Sophia feed him.


    ¡°Say something, Amour. I hate silence between us.¡±


    ¡°When¡­ when did your heart feel something for me for the first time?¡± Sophia asked in a low tone. She wanted to know when he had a feeling for her.


    ¡°When Bruce gave me aplete file of your family members with their pictures. Around eleven years before, when I went to check your picture after reading all the details, I couldn¡¯t remove my eyes from your innocent face and your beautiful green eyes.¡± Tears brimmed in Sophia¡¯s eyes. ¡°I guess it was my mind which considered you as my enemy¡¯s daughter, but my heart had started feeling something for you for the very first moment.¡±


    cing the tray on the side, Sophia lunged at Brandon, hugging him tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry!!¡± She sobbed in his arms. ¡°Iined that we are here in this state because you never said anything but the trust is that I¡¯m also at fault. I couldn¡¯t understand your silence; everything was in front of me, and I¡­ I¡¯m such a fool.¡± She cried. ¡°I promise that I will try to understand your silence, no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Same here. I¡¯m a fool.¡± Brandon muttered, kissing her ear. ¡°And I promise that I won¡¯t hide my feeling from you anymore,¡± he added, breaking the hug and wiping her tears. ¡°Please, don¡¯t cry, or your boys will start interrogating me like I¡¯m a terrorist who has hurt their mother.¡±


    Sophia chuckled, ¡°Let me guess, that¡¯s Colton.¡±


    ¡°Yupp!¡± Brandon agreed. That little kid first came near him to know whether he fought with his mother; if yes, then apologize to her and makeup quickly because he didn¡¯t like seeing his mother in a sad mood. His twins were excited to meet and live with their father, but their first priority was always their mother. Not that Brandon wasining about it, but he felt lucky that, along with him, his boys also loved Sophia the most.


    ¡°I think¡­ I¡¯m crying a lot nowadays.¡± Sophia said, wiping her tears.


    ¡°Trust me; this is nothing new for me.¡± Brandon joked.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Brandon ¡°¡­.¡±


    *


    ¡°Uncle Logan!! Can you ask Brandy to receive my call? He is not receiving my call.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Abby, I know that you want to be with Brandon by convincing him at this moment but trust me, he didn¡¯t want anyone near him, not until he gets back into his shape.¡±


    ¡°But I want to be there with him to support him in his recovering, and who knows, my presence might help,¡± Abby suggested, on which Logan narrowed his eyes at her choice of words. He looked at Calvin and Colton, who were ying snake anddders, before speaking, ¡°I don¡¯t think he needs you, Abby, still; I will let him know about your call.¡± Saying this, Logan disconnected the call.


    ¡®It will be better that no one interferes in Brandon¡¯s and Sophia¡¯s rtionship for a while. Not this EX-factor thing at all.¡± he thought.


    *


    #TBC

 131

    ¡°Dad, if you want, then I can take you out in the evening.¡± Sophia offered, knowing that Logan had didn¡¯t leave the house for thest two days.


    ¡°Come on, Princess!! I¡¯m old but not a baby.¡± Logan chuckled. ¡°But yes!! I want your permission to take the babies out.¡±


    ¡°Really, Grandpa?¡± Calvin¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    ¡°Yes! But only if your mom gives that permission.¡± Logan answered, looking at Sophia. ¡°I will bring them back by tomorrow morning,¡± he added, looking at Sophia and then Brandon; after all, it was his n to spend some time with her.


    But at the same time, Sophia wasn¡¯t that stupid who wouldn¡¯t understand whose idea was this. Arya and Eden were already not at home. They had a habit of spending time together without anyone disturbance at least twice a month.


    And she had asked Jake to take a leave and enjoy his day, so in short, only Brandon and Sophia would be alone tonight at her t.


    Sophia also knew that Calvin wanted to go with his Grandpa, so she looked at Colton, ¡°What do you say, Colton? Do you want to go out with Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± Colton nodded his head.


    ¡°Okay then. Dad, I will pack their clothes in the backpack.¡± Sophia agreed. ¡°But please don¡¯t get them unnecessary things.¡±


    ¡°Please, Princess, let me spoil my grandsons a little¡­ just a little.¡± Logan insisted. He knew the kids had everything that was important to them, but that didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t deserve to be spoiled a little. ¡°But I promise, spoiling them won¡¯t include misbehavior.¡±


    ¡°Okay, dad.¡±


    ¡°Yayyyy!!¡± Calvin threw his hand in the air out of excitement.


    ¡°Be a good boy, Calvin, or next time I will ask you to read the mathematical table of 2.¡± Sophia threatened, and it worked immediately. She wanted tough at him for making such a cute face.


    *


    Just an hour after lunch, the twins left with their Grandpa. Though a part of her was worried for them but she was also assured that Brandon would have surely maintained their security tight enough that no one could harm any of them. She kept watching the car that Logan had rented from her balcony until it disappeared from her sight.


    She sighed and walked inside her t and found her boyfriend leaning against the wall and staring at her.


    ¡°What will happen when they leave us to stay with their own family?¡± Brandon asked, thinking about the future.


    ¡°Then I will adopt a dog or cat,¡± Sophia answered, walking toward him. ¡°I¡¯m notparing my kids with a dog or a cat, but I¡¯m positive that they will love us not less than our babies, and the best part will be that they would leave the house to stay with their own family.¡± She added.


    ¡°By the way, this was your idea, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Sophia asked but instead of any answer. All of a sudden, he pinned her against the wall and kissed her hungrily. After all, he didn¡¯t get a chance to kiss her for thest sixty-six hours. At the time of breakfast, he was about to kiss her when his phone started ringing. Well, he would have ignored it, but Sophia observed that it was Abby¡¯s name on the screen.


    So, she left from there, taking the tray. However, she wasn¡¯t mad at the fact that his first love was calling him, but she was indeed worried.


    ¡°I love you, baby.¡± He muttered between his kiss.


    Sophia was taken aback by this sudden kiss, but eventually, she gave in. After all, she, too, missed the warmth of his lips.


    ¡°I love you too, hunter.¡± She was so drowned in the sea of pleasure that she didn¡¯t realize that the first two buttons of her batwing sleeves shirt top were already opened. ¡°Aahhh.. hunter,¡± She moaned, letting go of the kiss when Brandon squeezed her bare bosom.


    She looked at him first and then looked down at her breast. She had worn a Zipper sports bra in the morning when she had helped Brandon with his exercise because she didn¡¯t want her boyfriend to keep looking at the movement of her bosoms like a pervert. Butter, she didn¡¯t change it, and she had no idea that Brandon would take advantage of that partter.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°You¡­ you knew, didn¡¯t you?¡± She asked softly, on which Brandon nodded his head, still not removing his hand from her mountain; instead, he squeezed it a little more. ¡°Ahhh,¡± She moaned again. Brandon observed her other breast. This was the first time he was observing it carefully in daylight. She didn¡¯t have round and firm breasts; instead, she had saggy breasts.


    Sophia tried to hide it when she felt that Brandon might be watching how her bosom wasn¡¯t firm, but Brandon held her hand in between.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Don¡¯t hide it from me.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°I promised you that neither I would lie to you nor hide anything from you.¡± Saying this, he grabbed her lips again. He knew that at that moment, he couldn¡¯t lift her, so they walked into the room, kissing each other, and when they broke the kiss, Brandon used that moment to lock the door.


    Just after a few seconds, they lunged at each for their dear life again, trying to remove each other¡¯s clothes, but before Brandon would have taken the lead, Sophia did by unzipping his pajamas pant, and in one swift, his brief was already on his ankle, touching the floor.


    Without doing anything, she observed how his manhood was standing straight, showing all his glory. She went on her knee and grabbed the base of his manhood. She opened her mouth and then tasted the tip of his mushroom with her tongue.


    .


    #TBC


    .


    A/N: Kindly note that I will be on vacation from 11th to 17th August 2022.

 132

    ¡°Aaahhh¡± A moan escaped from Brandon¡¯s mouth this time, and he almost stopped breathing when she sucked it as much as her mouth could absorb. He wanted to grab her hair in pleasure, but the history with her pulling of hair, he caressed her face softly. ¡°It feels so good, baby. I love it.¡±


    Soon, the room was filled with moans of Brandon because of the pleasure that Sophia was giving her best as much as she could, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw his face, drowning in pleasure. Even if he would have said that he loved it, it was written all over his face.


    It didn¡¯t take him long toe into her mouth.


    ¡°Fuck!! Amour¡­¡± He hissed when Sophia licked even thest drop of his soldiers, not letting it get wasted. ¡°Aahhh!!¡± He moaned again. Sophia let his manhood go once she was done. She got back on her feet, and they wound up in an open-mouth kiss.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now. I can¡¯t wait for a second to eat you.¡±


    ¡®Eat me?¡¯ Sophia thought and got excited with that thought. She shuddered in the cold when the cold air of AC hit her naked body.


    She could feel his manhood against her peach, on which she tried to press her thighs together to squeeze her core, but her n failed when Brandon kept his knee between her thigh and sucked her mouth like a hungrily baby while kneading her other nipple.


    ¡°Hunter¡­¡± She sighed, throwing her back in pleasure.


    ¡°You still so good, baby. You have no idea how much I wanted to do naughty things with you from the beginning, but in the end, I used to ce the pillows between us to remind me of my limits.¡±


    ¡®So, the pillows were for my protection from him? So, that I would nevere to know how much my husband was interested in me and how horny he was from the beginning?¡¯ Sophia thought and smiled at the thought that he used to desire her even then.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to taste your juice now.¡± He announced, and Sophia waited for it to happen as soon as possible. His announcement had ignited a fire in her. She couldn¡¯t wait for this to happen. She felt his warm breath between her thigh and realized that it wasing. ¡°You¡¯re already so wet for me, hmm?¡± He asked to which she didn¡¯t respond anything. ¡°Just a couple of minutes more, sweetheart, and then I will have to be inside you.¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t thank her star that Brandon wasn¡¯t a werewolf, or he would have sensed how much she was getting aroused by his talk.


    The touch of his tongue against her clit was sending tingles to all her lower parts. She tried to move, but Brandon had held her legs, so she ended up locking his face between her thigh with the help of her legs. Up and down, back and forth, his tongue moved against her clit without a second break.


    ¡°Hunter¡­ Hu¡­. hunter!!¡± She moaned loudly. Just a few minutes before, she was shivering in the cold, and now, small birds of sweat appeared on her face while she was panting heavily, trying to gather air as much as she could.


    ¡°What do you want, Amour?¡±


    ¡°More¡­. More and faster!! Aaahhh!!¡± She moaned louder when Brandon increased the speed of his tongue. ¡°I think¡­ I will die.¡±


    Brandon quickly stopped and looked at her, arching his brow. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ¡­. I¡¯m not able to breathe.¡±


    Brandon chuckled before speaking, ¡°You¡¯re not dying, Amour. Not today, Not this soon.¡± he added and got back to work. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯ming.¡±


    ¡°Come for me, Amour!! Come for me!!¡± Brandon encouraged her, and in the very next moment, she hit her climax. Her body quivered as he drank her juice, savoring her vor. Brandon reached at her face level to give her a passionate kiss.


    ¡°How was it?¡± He asked after breaking the kiss.


    ¡°That was¡­too good, outstanding, Ten out of ten.. Incredi¡­¡± Words died in her mouth when Branton kissed her again. She told him everything when she couldn¡¯t find the right word at that moment. ¡°Mmmmm¡± She moaned in her mouth.


    Breaking the kiss, he ced his manhood against her peach and pushed it inside her.


    ¡°Aaaah!!¡± Sophia groaned in pain even though it was not her first; her brows became drawn together as she whimpered. Her hands were clenched against the sheets, and her toes curled, while on the other side, Brandon felt like losing his energy with each passing second. His body was silently signaling him that he needed to stop.


    ¡°Hunter, honey!! Come here, hug me!!¡± Sophia said, forwarding her arms.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Brandon pulled her half manhood that he had inserted inside her and hugged her. He wanted to apologize, but he couldn¡¯t. At the same time, he was pissed at himself.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Sophia muttered, giving him a quick kiss.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Not again,¡± Sophia mumbled and caressed his face. ¡°This is one of the tough phases of your life, and I¡¯m sure that things will be fine soon. Just like you can now kiss for this long. I¡¯m sure one day you will make love for that long that I won¡¯t be able to walk.¡± She added with a genuine smile on her smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that I can ever do¡­¡±


    ¡°But I know,¡± Sophia said, cutting him in between. ¡°And I know that one day that day wille.¡± She said with confidence.


    ¡°All you have to is PRACTICE. I know this t is small and with kids around us, making love all the time is not possible, but we can do that twice a day. First, at the time of my morning bath and second when I take a bath after returning from the office.¡± She suggested. She couldn¡¯t believe her words, but she needed to boost Brandon¡¯s confidence and encourage him before he fell into depression with the thought that he couldn¡¯t satisfy her EVER.


    Yes, intimacy between partners was important, but it was not the base of any love story.


    ¡°Sounds like a n.¡± Brandon smiled at her idea.


    ¡°By the way, Mister, we forgot to use Condom this time, but we will have to keep that in my mind.¡± Sophia reminded, on which Brandon nodded.


    .


    #TBCThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 133

    They chatted about all other things, staying naked in each other¡¯s arms. Sophia tried to wear her clothes, but Brandon asked her not to.


    ¡°Let our skin get familiar with each other.¡± He suggested, caressing her bosom.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit directly that you want me to stay like this in front of you?¡±


    ¡°Well, there is nothing wrong in watching your girlfriend like this. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not going to marry her or something.¡±


    ¡°But you never know¡­ what the future has held for us; after all, Abby was also your girlfriend,¡± Sophia said nonchntly, but a hiss escaped from her lips when she realized that she had touched that topic on which they had never talked out before. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡®Should I apologize? Why should I? It¡¯s not that I said something wrong?¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°I had never seen Abby naked when we were in a rtionship.¡± He said, ying with Sophia¡¯s hair. ¡°We were limited to just kissing and cuddling because she wanted to move ahead only in our rtionship only after our marriage. So, Ms. Weasley, you¡¯re the only woman in my life with whom I¡¯m this close. You¡¯re the first woman whom I have held naked in my arms. You¡¯re the first woman who had seen me naked. You¡¯re the first woman with whom I have made love. You¡¯re the first woman who got pregnant with my babies. I can¡¯t say that you¡¯re the first woman whom I loved or kissed, but you¡¯re thest woman in both cases.¡± He said with so much sincerity that now Sophia started regretting picking the topic of Abby even though it wasn¡¯t her intention.


    ¡°Did you get that clear, Amour?¡± He asked to which Sophia nodded her head and kissed Brandon as if she wanted to say sorry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to point out that she was your first or something simr to that. Because unlike you, you¡¯re not my first in most of the things.¡± Sophia muttered in a low tone after breaking the kiss.


    ¡°And guess what? That¡¯s because of my stupidity.¡± he hissed in anger. ¡°I should never have included that hunter in my n in the first ce. Anyways, just leave that topic, and get back to where we were about Abby!!¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to know anything.¡±


    ¡°You should know about my past, Amour, because I don¡¯t want you to get insecure because of her presence. Whatever we have between us. I¡­ I never felt the same thing in my rtionship. And that was the TRUST. Even though we grew up together and stuck together all the time, but when she got raped, she didn¡¯t tell me about it, and the first thing she did was she RAN away, which the thought that what I would think of her and all thing. I mean, was she for real? She didn¡¯t trust me enough to share that part with me. I searched for her like an idiot from country to country, and then I found her in New York. We finally patched up even after knowing the fact that she was pregnant with someone¡¯s else child because those things never matter to me, like my blood, my flesh, etc., etc. Because in the end, love is thicker than the blood.¡±


    Sophia listened to him silently without interrupting in between; whatever he was saying was matching with the story that Logan had told her. Until now, she felt that it was Abby¡¯s mistake not to trust her boyfriend enough to share her pain and grief with her, and running away could never be the solution to the problem, but no one knew what was going on in her mind at that time.


    ¡°Yes, it was my mistake that I fought with her and became the reason for her baby girl¡¯s death, but that night¡­ that night, I had lost control of my mind when I saw her kissing Hardin,¡± Brandon confessed, on which Sophia gasped. Hardin was his twins¡¯ brother. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know at that moment that he was my twin¡¯s brother and Abby was our mate, both his and mine. And when she confessed that she loved both him and me at that same time, I lost it¡­ and in anger, I ended up calling her names which I shouldn¡¯t have said because of which she lost her baby.¡±


    Sophia wiped the tears that rolled out of his eyes. ¡°I wish I would have handled the situation in another way, but I was not this mature enough that it was not Abby¡¯s mistake to feel attraction toward her mates, whether it was Hardin or me but trust me, Sophia, I¡­ I didn¡¯t want to harm the baby.¡±


    ¡°I know. I know, you can never think of doing anything like to any innocent.¡±


    ¡°After that incident, she left me. Well, I can¡¯t expect anything else after that incident. She could have forgiven for her miscarriage for a while, but a woman can never forgive that man who disrespected her, and even I thought that I didn¡¯t deserve her after all, a man who disrespects a woman doesn¡¯t deserve one.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t say anything about it and pressed her lips tightly, not agreeing with himpletely.


    ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t you agree with it?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t agree with this theorypletely. I¡¯m not saying that you are innocent here but¡­ but I feel that Abby indirectly pushed you to that extent that you ended but sting like a nuclear bomb. It might not be her fault to fall in love with Hardin or get attracted to him, but she should have talked about it with you instead of kissing him or doing something else.¡± Sophia said.


    ¡°Maybe in werewolf terms, it can¡¯t be counted as cheating. After all, you both were her mates. But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that she shared a rtionship with you that was older than Hardin. If she would have felt anything for Hardin, then she should have shared the same thing with you, but she didn¡¯t. Maybe she would have her own reasons for doing that; I can¡¯t say anything about that because neither I was in her situation nor I¡¯m in her situation, but still¡­.. Whatever happened that night was a mistake of you both.¡± Sophia said, thinking about everything.


    .


    #TBC

 134

    ¡°I can¡¯t be more thankful to god for blessing me with such an understanding girlfriend and soon to be my wife,¡± Brandon said, perking on her nose.


    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you receive Abby¡¯s call in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been thinking about it since morning.¡± Brandon grinned, recalling how Sophia¡¯s eyes narrowed when she saw Abby¡¯s name on the disy of his phone.


    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Brandon arched his eyebrow at her words but didn¡¯tment on her recent words; instead answered her question. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know what to talk with her, and I don¡¯t understand why is she even calling me now? After twelve years?¡± he muttered, shrugging his shoulder.


    ¡°Also, dad warned me about her feelings recently. So, I want to stay away from her as much as possible. Yes, I will be there for her support, but if she will expecting any type of rtion more than that, then I don¡¯t think I can offer her anything more than that. And if she doesn¡¯t get this simple thing clear, from my ignorance, then I will talk to her clearly after I¡¯m done with dealing with everything that is on my te right now.¡±


    ¡°So, does she know about you being here or about the babies or me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she does.¡±


    ¡°So, is she a danger? I mean, some kind of vamp?¡±


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t that kind of woman earlier, but along with time, people change, so, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m sure we will meet her soon. Now, just not talk about her.¡± Brandon suggested. ¡°How about you shared with me something about our babies?¡±


    ¡°Sure!!¡±


    *


    Next day!!


    Early morning! 1


    ¡°What is the update? Did you find anything about Ms. Morgan?¡± Bruce asked Austin, whom he had asked to get the details about her so that when he would return back to Manaus on Wednesday night, after theunch party, he could take her with him. And It was already Monday.


    He had thought to get in touch with Ms. Morgan on Saturday or Sunday itself, but he couldn¡¯t because she was nowhere to be found, and as per her neighbors, she had been missing for approx five years.


    ¡°Yes, Beta!! We still can¡¯t find her, but yes, we finally find out the day when she wasst seen.¡± He replied and took a deep breathe


    ¡°Say it damn it!!¡± Bruce said in frustration. Two days had been passed, and they couldn¡¯t locate an olddy. If anyone would have told them that she would have died or something like that, then he could have believed it, but MISSING? She was missing from the record for this long, and no one knew a thing.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°The same night when Caroline died,¡± Austin replied. ¡°After finding everything, I came to know that she wasst spotted in the cemetery, where we had buried Caroline. As per the person managing the cemetery, he saw an olddy vanishing into thin air like a ghost.¡± He didn¡¯t know what happened next because he ran away from there in fear, assuming Ms. Morgan was a ghost.


    ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying, Austin?¡± Joshua asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just repeating what I¡¯m being informed by that watchman, and yes, I understand what it means!! Whenever a witch sacrifices her life with a pure heart, then she is capable of bringing the dead person to live.¡± Austin said.


    ¡°Does¡­ does that mean that Caro¡­ Caro is alive?¡± Lucas asked Bruce, who was thinking the same thing.


    ¡°Before we start hoping for something good. It will be better to check whether Caro¡¯s skeleton is there or not.¡± Bruce ordered. He didn¡¯t want to raise his hope even though he was praying in his mind that the news toe out as true. ¡°If that watchman is scared of ghosts, then we will scare him tonight again, and when he runs away, then we will check the ced where Caroline was buried.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Beta! Done, Beta! Noted, Beta.¡±


    *


    Just like they had nned, after scaring the watchman, they checked for Caroline¡¯s tiny little skeleton but got the biggest shock of their life when they saw that Caroline¡¯s coffin was missing.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the coffin?¡± Lucas asked in shock.


    ¡°I clearly remembered that we have buried her here,¡± Joshua said, still trying to understand what he just saw.


    ¡°Leave the topic of the coffin, everyone. Right now, we need to find where it is, Caroline?¡± Bruce said, reminding everyone that there was a lot more important topic than COFFIN.


    ¡°Even if we will find her. Do you think that we can catch a tiny little witch?¡± Lucas asked. Bruce red at him, to which he quickly added, ¡°I mean, she will have ms. Morgan¡¯s powers now. She didn¡¯te to this new life as a human but with the power of the witch. I won¡¯t be surprised if she will kill our ass, sensing us as danger.¡±


    ¡°I second that, Beta Bruce. What could a possibly a few months old baby would have remembered?¡± Austin added.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that she is a family,¡± Joshua said. ¡°Let¡¯s find the girl, everyone.¡±


    *


    While on the other side, a girl of more than six years was looking at the moon from the window and then turned around, sensing someone.


    ¡°Nana,¡± She chirped when she saw the ghost of Ms. Morgan, who was just smiling at her. She quickly ran toward her bed and pointed toward the wall.


    ¡°Mama, dada.¡± She said, pointing toward the perfect and exact drawing of Sophia and Brandon.


    .


    #TBC

 135

    ¡°Did you find Ms. Morgan?¡± Sophia asked while preparing breakfast.


    ¡°Not yet, Sophia, and as per the update, she¡­ she has sacrificed her life to save someone else,¡± Bruce answered. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, everyone is on it,¡± he added.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for overloading you with so much work. You already have a lot of things to do right now.¡± Sophia apologized, knowing how hectic Bruce¡¯s schedule would be because of theunch party.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sophia. I will update you if I find out anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay! I will wait for your call. Bye, and take care!!¡± The moment Sophia disconnected the call, she felt two big hands wrapping around her waist, and someone ced his chin on her shoulder.


    ¡°How do you manage you cook such amazing food even though you don¡¯t use spices or oils in the food?¡±


    ¡°Well, what can I say? Both my brother and sister-inw are chefs!!¡± Sophia responded and turned her head, and kissed his cheek. ¡°And Reba¡¯s hotels and restaurant are Michelin stars; you know that?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Brandon said, nodding his head.


    ¡°Reba is going to make Oli the new CEO of thepany because it¡¯s hard for her to give time to family, handle whole werewolf issues, and then handlepany.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t know about that. How do you know this?¡±


    ¡°She shared with me. It¡¯s a wedding present from her.¡± Sophia replied. ¡°Also, now she will be going to appoint Alpha of Alphas for all four regions of the world. Now, those four AoA will report to her instead of any Alpha of the pack. In short, she is delegating her powers to give more and more time to her family. After all, Steve and Charlotte are too young, and they are not getting time to spend with their parents much, and do you know what, she said she looked up to me for this decision.¡± Sophia said with a smile. ¡°I mean.. I never knew that I could be someone¡¯s role model, that to someone like Reba because I always looked up to her, thinking how she was so sessful even though she is younger than me.¡± She kept speaking what was in her heart while Brandon listened to her without anyints. It was a good sign, right?


    He wanted her to share everything with him openly, just like she used to share before!! Immediately, he observed that her lips stopped moving.


    ¡°What did you stop speaking?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Are you even listening to me?¡± She asked, ring at him, to which he gave an apologetic smile. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that beautiful smile.¡± She huffed. ¡°I was saying that when we will be in New York, then I want to visit our daughters¡¯ grave. Both Caro and Tiara.¡± She repeated.


    ¡°Sure! Sure! We will visit them with Calvin and Colton as well. After all, they have just heard about them. They need to know whether their sisters are.¡± Brandon responded, Yes, they had shared about both Caro and Tiara to themst Friday by exining things on the chart, i. e., by drawing a family tree except for their parent¡¯s EX. Both Brandon and Sophia thought to share that part of their life when they would grow old enough to under Ex, first love, and other things, not because it was important but because they would learn from it and wouldn¡¯t repeat the mistake that their mother or father did.


    *


    ¡°Guys, we will have to find Caroline. Both Lucas and I will be busy with office work because of the party, So you all have to handle everything on your own. I have already shared the photos of Caroline. So, any girl who looks like her with abnormal behavior, then let me know.¡± Bruce said, on which everyone looked at the picture of Caroline and then looked at each other¡¯s faces.


    They had a picture of an eight-month-old baby, and now they had to find a baby simr to her, around six to seven years old. It was more like an impossible task.


    At the same time, they received a new message from Bruce; they quickly opened it.


    ¡°I asked an artist to create the picture of caroline in the look of six years old kid, so she will look more or less like the new photo,¡± Bruce added.


    ¡°Okay, Beta!¡±


    Once Bruce and Lucas left, the rest of them started thinking the way how to track Caro. They just had a picture but had no idea about any other clue where she could have been.


    ¡°How about we take help from a witch?¡± Wade suggested.


    ¡°I second that. A behavior of a witch can be guessed by a witch only.¡± Jacob said.


    ¡°But what could be the reason behind Ms. Morgan sacrificing her life to give a new life to Caroline?¡± Joshua couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    ¡°Maybe because she had lived a long enough. So, she might have thought to give Caro a chance; after all, she had just begun her life, and¡­ and do you remember that she had given a pendant for her when she met Caro for the first time?¡± Jacob reminded.


    *


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Ms. Morgan asked, looking at Sophia and Caroline.


    ¡°She is Brandon¡¯s Mistress,¡± Iris replied. Ms. Morgan walked toward both mother and daughter and then looked at Caroline for a while before speaking.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Caroline.¡±, Sophia replied, to which Ms. Morgan started chanting some spells again. No one could understand anything except the word Caroline which she used in the spell, and then a pendant appeared of a star shape appeared in her palm.


    ¡°That¡¯s for her.¡±, She said, forwarding toward Sophia.


    *


    ¡°Yes, I remember that incident. Caro had grabbed that pendant and started eating like food.¡± Austin said with a chuckle. ¡°By the way, even hunters are very knowledgable in terms of supernatural creatures. After all, they had to study these things to kill them when a situation like that appears,¡± he added.


    .


    #TBC

 136

    ¡°That means even Boss or his father can help us, and in that way, we don¡¯t have to search for a good witch because witches are known because of their cunning nature.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s call Boss then!! Who knows, he could indirectly help us!¡±


    When everyone agreed with this n, Joshua dialed Brandon¡¯s number!!


    ¡°Is everything fine?¡± Brandon asked the moment he received the call.


    ¡°Yes! Boss. We.. I mean, everyone needs your help in solving a mystery.¡± Joshua said calmly, trying his best not to give any clue of Caroline being alive because they knew that Brandon had surgery tomorrow, and if he came to know that what was happening here, then he might fly here in this situation, ignoring his surgery. ¡°Since Beta Bruce was busy. I thought to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Okayyyyy!!¡± Brandon couldn¡¯t digest that part. ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°In supernatural creature, people of pure heart, of pure soul, someone powerful or someone who is thousands of years old had a power to bring a dead person to life by sacrificing his or her life, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ the person whoes in life¡­. How does he or she behave? And how can we find her or him?¡±


    ¡°In such case, people who are blessed with new life don¡¯t have their precious memory at that moment. It takes years to recall the memories of their life before death. At the same time, that person will have the same power that the person who sacrificed had, but just powers, not that person¡¯s memories or anything rted to that person.¡±


    Brandon¡¯s words gave everyone an idea that Caroline surely would have Ms. Morgan¡¯s powers but not the knowledge to use that power.


    ¡°So, Boss, if we want to search for that person who is brought to life, then where we can find her? I mean, after all, she or he wouldn¡¯t have his or her own memory then?¡±


    ¡°In that case, you can find the person in the same ce where the previous person used to stay or which was dear to that person. And to answer your other question, let me tell you that the person who sacrifices his or her life guide to that new soul until she or he realizes that the person doesn¡¯t need her or him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Guide her? How? Isn¡¯t the person already sacrificed her life for her?¡± Joshua asked on which Brandon realized that the person who came from the death bed was SHE.


    ¡°Even if she is dead. That new life can see that soul of her godmother or godfather as long as she gets fully trained with their power.¡±


    By now, Joshua, along with others, had already got an idea that from where they had to start their search, i. e., from Ms. Morgan¡¯s house. Though it was locked for long but that was the ce where she used to live, and who knew that they might end up finding some clue about Caro.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you for your help, Boss. Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will. And if everything goes right then, I will be meeting you all after two weeks.¡± Brandon responded. ¡°But before that, care to exin what you all are up to?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nothing, Boss. We were just curious.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Now, I want to know the truth.¡± Brandon said in a serious tone. ¡°I won¡¯t ask again,¡± he added in a strict tone.


    ¡°Boss! Actually, we came across the fact that¡­ Ms. Morgan sacrificed her life for someone. So, we were just trying to locate that other person because Beta Bruce wants to take that other person with him so that you can recover from your injuries as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Helena is no more?¡± Brandon muttered, thinking why and for whom she could have sacrificed her life.


    ¡°Hmm. We found it out it yesterday itself. So, we¡¯re not able to assume where that another person will be? Or say another witch will be?¡±


    ¡°Try to search from her house. Who knows if you guys can find some clue over there? But¡­ but be careful. Helena was not a violent witch, but that doesn¡¯t mean she was weak. So, make sure to take Lobelia flowers with you because witches are not able to do any magic in their presence. But¡­. but that also doesn¡¯t mean that you will harm or force her to help me. If she doesn¡¯t want to help, then that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss.¡±


    *This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After disconnecting the call, Joshua looked at everyone before speaking, ¡± let¡¯s get Lobelia flower as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°What is this? And where can we find it?¡± Austin asked


    ¡°G-OO-GLE It. I¡¯m sure we will find it somewhere.¡± Wade replied. ¡°Let¡¯s make the team and search for this flower with the florist, and we won¡¯t be able to make it then in the forest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then!!¡±


    It took them the whole day, but they couldn¡¯t find the flower in the whole city; when they offered them a lot of money, the florist asked for a time for 24 hours, promising to get them by anyhow.


    At night, they were sitting empty hand without any result.


    ¡°If I would have been a werewolf, then I wouldn¡¯t have minded going to the forest,¡± Tylermented.


    ¡°We could have also done the same.¡± Wade scoffed. ¡°But going in the forest as a human means nning for suicide.¡±


    ¡°Guys, it¡¯s not the time to passment on each other,¡± Joshua said. ¡°How about we examine the area near Ms. Morgan¡¯s house and try to find out something from there?¡±


    ¡°What if that witch is there then?¡± Austin said in fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m just suggesting examining from outside or near her house and stop getting scared like a human. We were werewolves, and after fourteen years, we will be werewolves again.¡± Joshua said.


    .


    #TBC

 137

    ¡°And by then, I guess, everyone has to exin about this to their human wives,¡± he added.


    ¡°Yeah! Yes! Yup! My wife already knows and makes fun of me, saying I¡¯m in some kind of dream. Same here. My wife didn¡¯t believe me too!¡± Everyone said one by one.


    After half an hour,


    They were already in front of Helena Morgan¡¯s house. The house was locked from the outside. So, they tried to peek inside the house from every direction, without having any idea that a pair of green eyes were silently watching everyone¡¯s move.


    *


    ¡°Mom, Dad will get admitted to the hospital again?¡± Calvin asked with a sad face.


    ¡°Yes, sweetheart. This is thest stage of his treatment, and after that, your dad will be healthy like a horse.¡±


    ¡°Then we can ride on him like a horse?¡± Calvin asked cheerfully.


    Sophia chuckled and kissed his cheek. ¡°No, baby. All I¡¯m saying is that he will be healthy like a horse; he won¡¯t start running like a horse.¡±


    ¡°But.. But I want to ride on a horse, Mom.¡± Calvin pouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that I can make that possible without turning into a horse.¡± Brandon joked after listening to Calvin¡¯s words. ¡°How about Grandpa will take you both to the horse ride this weekend?¡±


    ¡°I like the idea, but I want to go with you, daddy.¡± He said with a cute little pout on his lips.


    ¡°Then please give me some more time, sweetheart. I promise to fulfill all your wishes before your school starts.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Calvin quickly hugged Brandon while Brandon looked for Colton.


    ¡°He is with dad, listening to the stories of supernatural creatures,¡± Sophia answered his unasked question. Brandon raised his eyebrow, silently asking, ¡®He is listening to real stories?¡¯


    Sophia nodded her head. ¡®Yes. He is.¡¯ Considering that he was just listening, considering it as some story like some cartoon-like pokemon but little did he know that he was listening to real stories.


    ¡°You will have to admit by eleven AM in the hospital,¡± Sophia said to which Brandon nodded his head. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the thought of surgery was scaring him. What if he couldn¡¯t make it?


    He didn¡¯t want to die this soon. He didn¡¯t want his prayer of dying to be heard now. He was brought out of his thoughts when he felt Sophia¡¯s hand over his.


    He gave her a small smile and kissed her hand while Sophia was thinking about no response from Bruce since yesterday morning. She knew that he was busy with the work, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but get worried about no update on Ms. Morgan, which looked like a silent message that he surely couldn¡¯t find Ms. Morgan; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t be that busy that he couldn¡¯t even manage to send a message to her.


    At that same time, she felt Brandon pinching her hand, bringing her out of her thoughts. He raised his eyebrow, questioning ¡®what happened?¡¯ on which Sophia shook her head. Even though she tried to hide it, but Brandon could read her silence loud and clear, just like she could do it.


    *


    ¡°You look worried, dad. Don¡¯t tell me the reason behind your tension is the same as Sophia.¡± Brandon said while leaving for the hospital.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Logan looked at him in confusion before speaking, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, Brandon. But I don¡¯t know why Sophia is worried. I¡¯m worried because Helena is not receiving the call.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Did you know that she sacrificed her life to bring someone from her death bed?¡± Brandon asked him. Well, he wasn¡¯t aware of this news, and he could understand the reason behind it, but even hid did had no idea about was a bit shocking.


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    ¡°Sshhh, Dad. Don¡¯t shout like this, or Sophia would start getting worried by knowing everything.¡± Brandon said, cing his hand on his father¡¯s mouth. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but¡­ but who is that unlucky girl who is blessed with a new life with a curse,¡± Logan asked, on which Brandon gave him a questioned look. ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t know her past, but¡­ you do know that just like werewolves live in a pack, in the same way, witches live in the coven.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡±


    ¡°Helena Morgon was a witch, but a Siphoner, which was rejected from her coven. And most of the witches hate Siphoner. Being a hunter, you do know what Siphoner is, don¡¯t you? Just like a pack wolf loath a rouge wolf, Siphoner is¡­.¡±


    ¡°Brandon¡­¡± They heard Sophia calling Brandon¡¯s name, and they quickly stopped talking. ¡°Is everything all right?¡±


    ¡°I will tell youter, sweetheart. Let¡¯s go.¡± Brandon said and grabbed his phone from his pocket and dialed Joshua¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello Joshua, stop looking for that girl.¡± He ordered the moment he realized that call had been received.


    ¡°Hello, Boss. It¡¯s me, Austin.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, Austin!! Just listen to me know, you were nning to look for that girl; stop doing that because I don¡¯t think she can help us in any way.¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss.¡±


    ¡°By the way, where is Joshua?¡±


    ¡°He was in the washroom. That¡¯s why I receive the call.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Brandon disconnected the call, hearing him, and saw Sophia giving him a questioned look. He promised her that he wouldn¡¯t hide or lie to her again anything, so using that as a trump card, she finally asked. ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°How about I will tell you after my surgery?¡±


    ¡°I want to know NOW.¡± Sighing, Brandon wound up telling her everything to her.


    *


    #TBC

 138

    After disconnecting the call, Austin looked at Joshua, who was in the hospital because of a broken leg. Last night when they were peeking inside the house, they saw the window of the first floor was half opened, so using other another¡¯s support Joshua somehow managed to reach till there but all of a sudden, he saw someone moving so fast in the dark that he got scared at fell from the first floor, breaking his right legs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand; what were you doingst night because of which you ended up breaking your legs?¡± Sia, his wife, scolded him. ¡°And who¡¯s your boss? From whom you¡¯re so scared of?¡±


    ¡°Sia, darling, my boss is the father of my future Alpha and¡­.¡±


    ¡°Not again.¡± Sia shook her head. ¡°Again, that werewolves, Alpha, Beta, Gamma, thing. Repeat those words again, and I will make sure to take you to a psychiatrist.¡± She mumbled. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m leaving. I can¡¯t take a break today because there is aunch party at thepany. I can¡¯t take leave today.¡±


    Sia looked at others. ¡°Please take care of your friend and make sure that when I meet him again. I will find him in the same state.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± She gave a quick kiss to his husband and left from there. And once she left, everyone startedughing at Joshua.


    Poor him.


    He was telling the truth, and his wife thought that he had some mental issue.


    ¡°If you all have doneughing, then can someone update me on what is the update of the flower?¡± Joshua asked, changing the topic.


    ¡°Those florists need some more time,¡± Austin replied. ¡°By the way, Boss said that girl can¡¯t help us, so we should stop looking for her.¡±


    ¡°Even if she won¡¯t be helpful for her. We will look for her, and you know why, Austin. So, yes, we will have to go against the boss¡¯s order for the first time. And I¡¯m positive that someone is indeed there in that room.¡±


    Austin gulped his saliva in fear, thinking of some ghost or something.


    ¡°If anyone wants to back up, then they can,¡± Joshua said and looked at his mates, but no one looked like they wanted to change their mind, including Austin, who was scared.


    By that evening, they finally got a lot of Lobelia flowers, so instead of waiting for night to walk into Ms. Morgan¡¯s house, they walked in in the evening itself. The neighbors tried to interrupt them when they broke inside the house, but they showed some fake documents to them, stating that they were workers of the new owner of thisnd and the house.


    And after that, everyone started looking for that someone who was the reason behind Joshua¡¯s ident. They switched on the lights of the house and removed the curtain for the light.


    ¡°Look for each and every corner of the house,¡± Jacob said, to which others nodded. They could feel that they were being watched just by the fact that the hair on their body had been stood up, but neither of them found the person keeping an eye on them.


    They reached into that room, in which the window of the room was open, and were shocked to see the drawing of Sophia and Brandon on the wall.


    ¡°Caroline¡­ Caro!!¡± Wade called her name softly. ¡°Where are you, Princess? If you¡¯re here, thene out, sweetheart. We are here to take you near your parents, your Mama, and dada,¡± he added.


    ¡°Maama! Dada!¡± Everyone heard a sound of a baby and looked around for her, following her voice. Jacob encouraged Wade to keep speaking.


    ¡°Yes, Princess! Your Mama and dada. They miss you a lot. Don¡¯t you want to meet them?¡± Wade asked, and that was when Jacob knelt and looked under the bed, and he saw her¡­ Caroline. She looked scary, maybe because she mightn¡¯t have taken a bath for years and her long blond hair and nails were long and dirty, while her green emerald eyes were shining like a gem.


    She looked scared, scared of everyone. And there, everyone was scared of her.


    ¡°Caro,e out, Princess!!¡± Wade said, forwarding his hand, but she didn¡¯t move an inch. But when he tried to reach near her, she attacked him with her long nails, giving him an injury.


    ¡°It looks like she is scared too. And the fact that she can¡¯t recognize us is making the situation tough.¡± Tyler suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s call Beta Bruce!!¡± he added.


    Since Bruce was damn too busy with the party and the non-presence of Brandon was not helping him at all because everyone was asking about it, so at first, he couldn¡¯t pick up the phone for hours, and when he did, even though he tried to reach them as early as he could but everything concluded in the morning around two.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    By that time, all the warriors sat on the floor feeling scared of Caroline, who was under her bed because her blonde hair turned in ck the moment, it was night, sending a chill in everyone¡¯s veins, but they didn¡¯t have any other option than waiting for Bruce.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Bruce asked when he saw everyone sitting on the floor and pointing their finger under the bed. He knelt down and looked under the bed, and a smile appeared on his face when he saw her.


    ¡°Careful, Beta! She attacks whenever anyone tries to go near her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s her old habit.¡± Bruce said with a smile on his face. He couldn¡¯t understand how the hell her hair was ck now, but except for that part, she almost looked the same.


    ¡°Caro, Princess!! It¡¯s your Uncle Bruce, or Uncle Henry, remember me?¡± Bruce said, forwarding his hand toward her. If she had a memory of Sophia and Brandon then, he was positive that a part of her would recognize him too. After all, he had spent a lot of evenings with her, ying with her.


    .


    #TBC

 139

    ¡°Let me remind you of one of our funniest conversations because of which you could have got me grilled by your parents.¡± He said.


    ¡°¡®say ¡®UNCLE.¡¯


    No


    ¡°Okay, say ¡®BRUCE.''¡±


    No


    ¡°How about ¡®HENRY''¡±


    No


    ¡°COLLIN?¡±


    No


    ¡°Fuck, who the hell taught you to say ¡®NO¡¯?¡± Bruce was repeating their conversation when Carolinepleted it all of a sudden.


    ¡°Fuck¡±


    ¡°Wow!! You recognized that conversation!! Nowe here, Princess!! I won¡¯t hurt you and will take you near your Mama and dada.¡± Bruce said and signaled her toe near him. After waiting for the next five minutes, Caroline finally held his hand, and Bruce pulled her out of bed, but he didn¡¯t miss observing how she was looking in another direction from time to time even though no one was there.


    How could she have managed to survive all these years?


    Bruce picked her in his arms, and that was when he observed that she was wearing an oversize gown, which belonged to Ms. Morgan. He wasn¡¯t great with the kids, but still, at least he knew how to make a kid feel loved.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel scared, sweetheart. I got you, and all these are your dada¡¯s trusted people.¡± He said, caressing her back and signaling them to let¡¯s go while they didn¡¯t miss how Caroline didn¡¯t harm Bruce even though he didn¡¯t have the flower with him.


    ¡°I need a woman to give her a bath!¡± Bruce said after reaching his home. ¡°Do your wife or mate¡­¡±


    ¡°My mate can do that, but do you think that Caro will let anyone close to her without attacking her?¡± Jacob asked.


    ¡°Even you can do it considering it as your goddaughter. After all, she is not that old.¡± Lucas suggested, looking at Caroline, who was not ready to leave Bruce even for a second.


    ¡°Fine then, get me a scissor and a nail cutter that is in the second drawer,¡± Bruce said, caressing Caroline¡¯s back in his arms.


    ¡°Done, now what?¡±


    ¡°Cut her hair till her shoulder. We will get this set tomorrow.¡± He said. Though Lucas was surprised but Bruce was right about cutting her hair. It looked no less than a dirty nest. Bruce couldn¡¯t sleep a winkst night because he was busy looking after Caroline because she was getting scared of everything, as if everything was new for her.


    *


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Logan; how was the surgery?¡± Bruce asked the next morning when Caroline finally slept after staying awake like a night owl.


    ¡°Everything went smoothly, so I¡¯m d for that, but Brandon is still unconscious. By the way, he was telling me about Helena Morgan. Was the news true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle,¡± Bruce answered. ¡°And Moon Goddess grace, that girl is with us now.¡±


    ¡°Send her back to where you have picked her,¡± Logan said quickly. ¡°She is a headache. Just like Helena, that girl is not blessed to have family, OR we will have to face the wrath of a Coven-based witch and¡­


    ¡°She is our Caro, Uncle,¡± Bruce said, cutting him in between. ¡°Our Caroline. The name that you gave to her. The name that is the second and middle name ofte Aunt Marinda.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Logan couldn¡¯t say a word for a while. He couldn¡¯t believe his ear.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told Brandon and Sophia about her. So, tell me, you want me to leave Caro to live on her own? She looked so scared and¡­.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her,¡± Logan said, cutting him in between. ¡°When are you bringing her?¡±


    ¡°We will be there by early morning. By then, I have to groom my goddaughter a little.¡± Bruce said, looking at Caroline, who was sleeping in his t-shirt. He had in his mind to buy clothes for her.


    ¡°I want to see her now, Bruce,¡± Logan said, on which he switched to call to video one. After Bruce epted the video call, he showed the sleeping figure on his bed. Logan looked at her carefully, she looked healthy kid and had no sign ofck of food or anything, and that was when his eyesnded on the pendant that she was wearing.


    He changed the call back to a voice call, ¡°Do you know anything about the pendant that she is wearing?¡±


    ¡°No. But Ms. Morgan had given it to her.¡± Bruce replied. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°That is not pendant to be exact but Talismans. It observes energy from a nearby ce and keeps witches alive when they are not able to do it on their own. Observe her activity and let me know what her power source is.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Uncle, but isn¡¯t witches born with powers?¡±


    ¡°They do but except Siphoners. They absorb others¡¯ power. They didn¡¯t have their own power.¡±


    ¡°These theories are bouncing over my head. So, don¡¯t fill so much information at a time.¡± Bruce muttered, shaking his head. After disconnecting the call, he slept behind Caro, hugging her because he had not slept just like her.


    *


    Later Bruce tried to take her out, but she was scared to go out. She started attacking, hitting, crying, and shouting at him to run inside the room. So, in the end, he had to call the saloon members to his house and ask Austin and Jacob to get at least fifteen to twenty clothes for her size, along with all types of footwear of her size. While all the time, she kept holding Bruce tightly.


    After hours of hard work, he made her stand in front of the mirror.


    ¡°And there is my princess!!¡± He said. Now, Caroline had short hair, reaching her shoulder. She was wearing a floral dress, matching footwear with her clothes.


    .


    #TBC

 140

    Bruce knew that taking Caroline with him was turning Brandon¡¯s and Sophia¡¯s life upside down because Caroline behaved like a person who wasn¡¯t from this age. She didn¡¯t even want to wear clothes of her size, and neither did she like wearing footwear. More than that, she didn¡¯t even speak like a kid of her age.


    ¡°Time to meet, Mama and dada.¡± He whispered in her ears and perked her forehead, on which she gave a faint smile.


    ¡°Mama, dada!!¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind going out now!!¡± Bruce said, looking out. ¡°It¡¯s night already.¡± He added when he observed not a single sign of reluctance. He started taking her out. She stopped walking and raised her hand, looking at him.


    ¡°Up! Up!¡±


    ¡°No, Princess. You will have to learn how to walk in footwear.¡± Bruce said, reaching her height. ¡°I know the first time is tough, but you will have to learn it, okay? But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be by your side, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± She muttered in a low tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will learn everything quickly.¡±


    Bruce didn¡¯t miss how her pendant glowed when she came out. He couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind it. Since it was Caroline¡¯s first time, she was scared, but then she watched the sky, clouds, and city below it the whole night without sleeping even for a second.


    ¡®She is a night owl.¡¯ Bruce thought, keeping an eye on her. He didn¡¯t realize the time until the air hostess came to tell him that they were soon going tond.


    It was around five thirty when theynded at Manaus, and when he walked out of the jet, he saw Logan waiting for him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I thought you would be here by two or three in the morning.¡± Logan pointed out, trying to look at Caroline, who had hidden her face in Bruce¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Well, she was not ready to walk out in the sun, so¡­ we left after the sunset,¡± Bruce answered and looked at Caroline. ¡°Princess, see who is here, your grandpa,¡± he said and made her look at Logan. Caroline stared at him for a while before forwarding her hands toward Logan.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Logan quickly took her in his arms. He cried in joy, recalling how he just begged her to call ¡®Grandpa,¡¯ but she used to say either ¡®Gana, Gapa, Gaga, Gada.¡¯


    ¡°Ooo.. aaa,¡± She bbered, looking at the sky where it looked like the sun was going to rise soon. This was not what Logan was expecting but thinking that she was still too young, it wouldn¡¯t be that big a problem.


    Pointing toward it, she hid her face. Logan looked at Bruce when he spoke.


    ¡°She likes staying in the dark and hates light or sun. Now, she will sleep.¡± Bruce exined what he had observed yesterday.


    ¡°Oh, okay! Let¡¯s go home, Princess, near your family.¡±


    *


    Calvin woke up in the morning and found his mother wasn¡¯t beside him. That was when he remembered that his parents were in the hospital. He left the bed and saw his Grandpa having his coffee.


    ¡°Good Morning, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Good Morning, sweetheart!!¡±


    ¡°When will we go to the hospital to see dad?¡±


    ¡°After your school.¡± Hearing this, Calvin pouted, knowing very well that after school, they would have to sleep to take an afternoon nap, and then after snacks, everyone would take him and his brother. ¡°Don¡¯t make this cute little face. Tomorrow is Saturday and then Sunday, remember?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Calvin nodded his head. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s y Ludo.¡±


    ¡°No. You need to freshen up first. You just can¡¯t start ying just after waking up.¡± Logan said, pinching his cheek.


    ¡°Of course, I can because I¡¯m still a baby till I¡¯m five,¡± Calvin said, sticking his tongue out. ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s y.¡± He said, running toward Logan¡¯s room. Logan tried to stop him, but he was quick to enter the room, and that was when he saw a baby in Logan¡¯s bed. He blinked his eyes twice and thrice to confirm whether he saw right. There was a third baby in the house.


    ¡°Calvin..¡± Logan tried to exin, but Calvin quickly ran away from there to wake up his brother.


    ¡°Colton, wake up!! There¡¯s a third baby in the house.¡± He said, shaking Colton to wake him up.


    ¡°Third baby?¡± Colton asked, rubbing his eyes, arching his one brow.


    ¡°Yes. And she is a girl.¡±


    ¡°A girl?¡±


    ¡°Come, I will show you.¡± Both boys ran toward Logan¡¯s room and saw Caroline. ¡°See, I told you.¡±


    ¡°Who is she, Grandpa?¡± Colton asked in a low tone, knowing that she was sleeping.


    ¡°She is your elder sister, boys. Caroline Sarah Haysbert.¡±


    ¡°The one who died?¡± Colton asked, recalling the family tree.


    ¡°Well, we thought that she died, but in reality, she was just kidnapped, and now Uncle Bruce found her all of a sudden. She has spent around five and half years staying away from everyone, both her parents. Until now, even Sophia and Brandon are unaware of her until now. So, please be nice to her.¡±


    ¡°We will, Grandpa. We will.¡± Calvin chirped and ran toward the bed.


    ¡°Calvin, she is tired from a long journey.¡± Logan tried to stop him, but by then, he was already shaking Caroline¡¯s body. Colton followed him to stop him, but it was already toote.


    .


    #TBC

 141

    Logan had no idea whether he should stay there or not. He just stayed behind, watching Caroline¡¯s behavior toward the kids who were unknown to her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Sarah.. Sarah, wake up!¡± Calvin called her with her second name because ¡®Caroline¡¯ name was so long to call.


    ¡°Calvin, stop!¡± Colton stopped him, but by then, a pair of green eyes were already open. Caroline quickly sat on the bed, looking at two little humans just like her.


    ¡°Let me remove this curtain,¡± Calvin said and left the bed to remove the curtain. She quickly closed her eyes when lightly spread all over the room. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Calvin. Open your eyes and shake hands with us,¡± he added, forwarding his head.


    ¡°Sarah?¡± Colton ced his hand on her shoulder when she didn¡¯t open her eyes even after a minute. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Finally, Caroline opened her eyes and looked at her brother in light.


    ¡°Wow! Her eye color is almost like mom.¡± Calvin pointed out. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m Calvin,¡± he said again, forwarding his hand. When she didn¡¯t shake the hand and looked at him in confusion. Calvin held her hand and made it shake.


    ¡°Like this.¡±


    ¡°Calvin.¡± She muttered, on which he nodded.


    ¡°And I¡¯m Colton.¡± Colton introduced, pointing his finger toward himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Caro.¡± Caroline said, not sure she was speaking right or not. Calvin was about to correct her when they heard the doorbell.


    ¡°Who can be at this moment?¡± Calvin asked and waited to hear the voice to identify the voice.


    ¡°Is the kids not awake?¡± Sophia asked when she didn¡¯t see her babies running toward her.


    ¡°It¡¯s M..¡±


    ¡°Mama,¡± Caroline recognized that voice. She quickly left the bed to follow that voice while Sophia couldn¡¯t understand why Arya and Logan were looking at her like this. She ced her heels in the right ce and sanitized her hand.


    ¡°Calvin, Colton!! Wake up, sweetheart!¡± She said in a loud tone, hoping them toe running toward her. She heard the footsteps and happily turned her head to catch Cavin, but she gasped when she saw a girl turning toward her happily.


    ¡°Mama¡­¡±


    *


    Sophia ended the prayer and smiled at looking at God. She couldn¡¯t thank him enough for showering so much happiness in her life. The moment she had lost every hope, he sent Calvin and Colton into her life, then Brandon, and now Caroline.


    If she would thank him for her whole life, then this wouldn¡¯t be enough, but still, he needed to be thanked and another person, who was no less than a god in human form for her. After finishing her praying, she dialed Reba¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hey, sister-inw!!¡± There came her voice. She was more like a sister than a sister-inw, to be honest. ¡°Is everything all right?¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Ba. For¡­ for everything from saving my life to returning Brandon back to his form. Thank you so much.¡± Sophia said because when she brought Brandon from the hospital today, out of nowhere, a vampirended at her t, which was sent by Reba with the power of healing. Not just he healed all the fresh injuries of Brandon¡¯s body, but he also turned him back into the shape in which he was five years back.


    This was the help that Sophia got from Reba without asking. Hell, she didn¡¯t even know that Reba knew about everything that was happening in her life, even though Arya and Eden didn¡¯t tell her anything. And this was not the first time she had helped Sophia; she had been doing it for a long by, one way or another.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, Sophia. We¡¯re family, remember?¡±


    ¡°But, still¡­¡±


    ¡°No BUT and IF. I didn¡¯t help you, but I helped myself by doing this because my wedding is on 8th February and the third week of January is already finished. There is no way you could have enjoyed my wedding if the father of your kids would have been in that state. So, I did everything for my own benefit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have you as my family member then. To be honest, both Oli and I are lucky to have you in a family, and Oli is blessed to¡­¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, Sophia. I had money and power, but Liv gave me those things that I couldn¡¯t buy or conquer with everything that I have, i. e., love, support, and a family. So, I understand that with my money and power, I can never give them the happiness that Brandon can give as their father. So, I just did what I should have done a lot before, but I didn¡¯t because I really wanted to see whether he was really sorry or not.¡±


    ¡°So, you always knew, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well, can you me me? Not a single day passed when I hadn¡¯t seen my mate worried for you and the twins. But I guess it¡¯s time that we can sleep peacefully without any worry.¡± Reba said in a funny way to exin why she kept an eye on her silently!


    ¡°Oli knows?¡±


    ¡°He knows that I get an update on you weekly basic, but he doesn¡¯t ask about it now. Earlier, he used to ask, but now he knows that his sister can handle everything. Moreover, you need to talk about Brandon with him or give a hint so that he will be prepared for that mentally, or he will break Brandon¡¯s nose at the airport itself.¡± Reba suggested.


    ¡°On the top, the worst news is that he is going to y an emotional card to get you married to the person who is kind of best choice for you.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 142

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Sophia asked in shock and then apologized to the people around her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him that I already told you about it. To be honest, that guy is good. I tried to look for all the things to find at least one bad habit of that guy but guess what? I found NOTHING. He is kind of a perfect guy for you, and maybe he will be a great father for your kids.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want any PERFECT guy. I¡¯m happy with my IMPERFECT match.¡± Sophia tried to exin and shook her head in tension. Oliver had indeed done a lot for her, but she was not expecting him to use an emotional card for her second marriage.


    ¡®No! No! No! No! This shouldn¡¯t be happening.¡¯ Sophia thought. She knew as an elder brother, he wanted the best for his sister, but she didn¡¯t want BEST; she wanted Brandon even if Oliver would put him in the category of worst.


    ¡°I know that, but you haven¡¯t told your brother yet.¡± Reba pointed out.


    ¡°Ba, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Sorry? Sorry for what?¡±


    ¡°Because I will tell Oli that you knew about Brandon and me, but you didn¡¯t tell him about it.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Reba growled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will tell him the same if you won¡¯t kick that PERFECT guy out of Oli¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I know deep down you also want me to end up with Brandon. So, you will have to help me. By the time I will be there with everyone, please¡­ please¡­ please do some werewolf magic and make Oliver realize that Brandon is the right one for me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°You are doing this for yourself, not me, remember? Because I won¡¯t attend the wedding if you don¡¯t solve my problem.¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re ckmailing me.¡±


    ¡°Please, for Calvin and Colton¡­ please!! I don¡¯t want my brother to lung on my soon-to-be husband like an angry Alpha Male. Remember the p that he gave me in the hospital? Do you want history to repeat? I know mates can tame the anger of the partner, so, please, please!!¡±


    ¡°Fine! Anything for the family.¡± Reba muttered


    ¡°Thank you, Ba. You¡¯re the best sister in the world. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you, too.¡±


    ¡°To whom you are saying ¡®I love you, too''¡± Both heard the sound of Oliver from the back. Reba showed him the disy of her phone so that her mate wouldn¡¯t get jealous unnecessarily. ¡°I love you, Sophia.¡±


    ¡°I love you, too, brother,¡± Sophia said, and by then, Reba had already kept the phone on speaker.


    ¡°Give a lot of love to my nephew from my side, and don¡¯t forget to tell them that Uncle Oliver loves them a lot.¡±


    ¡°Sure!!¡± Sophia was tempted to tell him about Caro after all; she was the first baby that he had handled, and first is always precious, but she also knew that if she would say anything at this moment, then he would be here in the next moment.


    *Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Sophia reached her t, both Eden and Arya gave her a questioned look.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forget that he rented the penthouse in the same building.¡± Sophia muttered, recalling how hard it had been to settle in the same t with Logan, Jake, Eden, Arya, three kids, Sophia, and now even Brandon was discharged. Not to forget, even Bruce used to spend half of the day here. Though Brandon wanted to buy the penthouse, but Sophia suggested to option of taking it on a lease or on a rental basis because eventually, they had to move to Paris.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can understand; it happens.¡± Arya said with a smile.


    ¡°But what are you thinking so hard that you forgot this fact?¡± Eden questioned. Sophia walked into the t and sat beside them; she told everything to them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. Your brother has just found a groom. He is not forcing you into marriage, and neither is he a person who could do so. He is just worried for you and the babies because, at some point in life, people need a partner.¡± Arya exined.


    ¡°Exactly. You don¡¯t need to worry because I can see the end result, he might get mad or pissed at you for trusting Brandon and giving him a second chance, but he is not heartless to break rtion with you or forcefully get you married to someone whom you don¡¯t love.¡± Eden added.


    ¡°Now, go. I¡¯m sure all your kids and your boyfriend are waiting for you.¡± Arya said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah!! All my kids.¡± I smile at the thought of having Caroline back in my life. ¡°I will see you guyster.¡±


    ¡°No thanks. We don¡¯t want to see you for the next two days.¡± Eden joked. Sophia blushed and left from there.


    *


    Jake opened the door and greeted Sophia when she walked in and realized that penthouse was too silent when there were three kids in the house.


    ¡°Where are kids?¡± She asked.


    ¡°They went out with Boss.¡±


    ¡°Even Caroline?¡± Sophia asked in surprise because Caroline was still learning to adjust to the light.


    ¡°Yes,dy boss.¡± He confirmed.


    ¡®Brandon didn¡¯t tell me about it.¡¯ She thought and then shook her head. ¡®He got back on his feet today, and he is already started having fun without me.¡¯


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here.¡± Sophia heard Logan¡¯s voice and looked at him. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for me? Why, dad?¡±


    ¡°Because I have to help my daughter for a family date that your boyfriend has nned tonight,¡± Logan replied.


    .


    #TBC

 143

    ¡®A family date.¡¯ That three words revolved in her mind, and she knew that this must be Calvin¡¯s reminder to Brandon that the date and proposal for asking for marriage were pending before marriage.


    ¡°They took his kids with him, and I¡¯m going to take mine.¡±


    ¡°But, dad, I don¡¯t need anything. I have a lot of clothes, and I can do my makeup on my own.¡±


    ¡°You mean to say formal clothes and your light makeup with the same hairstyle?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Come on, Princess! You¡¯re not that old to stop enjoying your life. Let me and your husband spoil you a little because you¡¯re way too PERFECT.¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine.¡±


    *


    Though a part of Sophia was scolding her for spending so much money, another part of her was encouraging her to let it be after all; it was not something that she did on a regr basis.


    After spending for nearly four to five hours in Salon and Spa, Sophia looked at herself in the mirror. She had worn a green gathered dress that features a plunging V-neckline with long sleeves, a bodycon silhouette, and a slit in front, revealing her long legs, matching with silver colored clutch and silver color heels.


    Though a part of her was happy that her dress was not revealing the shoulder or back, but she had never worn any dress with a slit as well.


    ¡°You look beautiful, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯m sure that sir won¡¯t be able to keep his hand away from you.¡± The girl who had helped her in getting ready said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sophia smiled at her and checked her messy bun and a few strands of hair that were left out. ¡°To be honest, I have felt so beautiful in my whole life! I mean, I never gave this much attention to myself before.¡± She admitted.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Seems like daddy is taking good care of his baby girl.¡± Another girlmented, more like mocked.


    ¡°Says the one who was trying to show her fake boobs to my dad.¡± Sophia resorted and walked out in the waiting area when Logan was busy with his phone.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Sophia called him to gain his attention.


    ¡°OMG, Princess!!¡± Logan¡¯s jaw dropped when he saw Sophia. ¡°My son will think of eating you instead of dinner. Sophia¡¯s cheeks turned a shade darker when she heard it. She couldn¡¯t understand why he needed to say that loud.


    While the color of the girl¡¯s face, who had just mocked Sophia, turned pale.


    While paying the bill, he asked for the card that Brandon had given to her and used that card to pay the bill. Once they were out, Logan spoke, ¡°Did that slut say anything to you?¡±


    ¡°No, dad.¡±


    ¡°I doubt that because the way she had judged me like sugar daddy type men, I don¡¯t think she wouldn¡¯t have treated you in the same way,¡± Logan said. ¡°So, did she say anything?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, dad. Not a big deal.¡± Sophia changed the topic.


    ¡°You can look around in the mall. I will be back after teaching her a lesson.¡±


    ¡°But..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not FINE, Sophia. And it is a big deal. So, look around and get something for yourself or for Brandon. GO.¡± Logan sent her away. Sophia sighed and felt bad for that already. Maybe this wasn¡¯t his city, but she was positive that Logan would ruin that girl¡¯s career for passing a rudement on her.¡±


    She looked around and went into a jewelry shop to see if she could get anything for Brandon, but she couldn¡¯t find anything that beautiful that she could gift him.


    ¡®I have to personally order the design that I¡¯m looking for.¡¯ She thought, thinking about getting a ring for him. She had never seen him wearing one, and she also knew that he wasn¡¯t a fan of wearing anything shiny even his Rolex watches used to be very simple in design. So, instead of looking for a costly ring, she was looking for something simple and beautiful that he could wear on a daily basis.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re nning to marry that old man?¡± She heard a familiar voice and turned around to find Simon Grayson.


    Not Again.


    Excusing herself, she started leaving from there, but Simon followed her to mock her again because he wasn¡¯t done with it.


    ¡°Why are you running away? Can¡¯t face the truth that you¡¯re dating an old man, huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not running away, you fool.¡± Sophia snapped, looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m trying to save you from HIS wrath. I swear, Simon, by insulting me or mocking me, you¡¯re digging your own grave.¡± Sophia warned.


    ¡°Really, saving me?¡± He mocked Sophia again. ¡°From that loser¡¯s wrath? Who did nothing for hispany; first, his wife used to handle it, and now his son. All he did was nothing but trapped a wealthy woman in his love trap.¡± Simon said, thinking about Logan¡¯s wrath, but Sophia shook her head in disapproval.


    Someone might have said right that when doom approaches, the person¡¯s intellect works against his/her best interest.


    In short, ¡®destruction ck contrast wit.¡¯


    ¡°First me, then my babies, and now my dad. You¡¯re going to regret it soon.¡± Sophia said, feeling bad for me him already.


    ¡°We will see that happening. Next weekend is yourpany¡¯s 4th-anniversary party, isn¡¯t it?¡± He smirked, nning to ruin her image.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, and you¡¯re not invited.¡± Sophia sneered, knowing that he was nothing but trouble, and left from there.


    *


    ¡°Boss, he is nning to ruin Ms. Weasley¡¯s image by showing her rtionship with your father.¡±


    ¡°Let me do what he wants to because the candle gives more light than before extinguished, and that¡¯s what going to happen with him,¡± Brandon remarked before disconnecting the call.


    .


    #TBC

 144

    ¡°Hello, Dad. Where are you? I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere?¡± Sophia asked, calling Logan. She looked for him near Salon and Spa but when she didn¡¯t find him there. She called him. She also came to know that thedy that mocked her was demoted to the position of janitor in the Salon immediately. Thankfully Logan was not cruel to a woman by snatching her career from her forever, but her contract with that Salon was for one year, and he made sure that till thepletion of one year, she would work as a janitor.


    ¡°Come outside, Princess!¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Sophia walked out without disconnecting the call. ¡°I can¡¯t see my car anywhere, dad.¡±


    ¡°No. Not your car!! But the limousine car parked in front of you.¡± Logan said.


    ¡°Okayyy!!¡± Sophia agreed, sensing something suspicious, and after that, Logan disconnected the call before she could have asked more questions. She walked toward the car, and that was when the chauffeur walked out of the car and opened the car¡¯s door for her. Muttering a little thank you, she hopped inside just like she had expected her kids along with her boyfriend.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Brandon helped her in settling in the seat beside her.


    ¡°Mom, you look so pretty,¡± Calvinmented before Brandon, beating him. A hiss escaped his lips when Calvin did so. He could have given him a death re if he hadn¡¯t been so pretty.


    ¡°Thank you, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°I second that. Mom, you¡¯re looking very beautiful.¡± Colton said.


    ¡°Thank you, baby.¡±


    Caroline kept staring at Sophia for a while before speaking, ¡°Beautiful pretty.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Princess.¡± And then she looked at Brandon, hoping he to say anything, but he looked at her clueless. The decent word had been used by his babies, and speaking sexy and hot that to in front of them wasn¡¯t a good idea.


    So, he leaned forward and kissed her cheek, and whispered in her ear, ¡°You¡¯re looking hot like green chilly.¡±


    ¡°Ahh.. what will you say when I will wear red?¡±


    ¡°Red chily?¡±


    ¡°Yellow?¡±


    ¡°Banana¡±


    ¡°Blue¡±


    ¡°Blueberries¡±


    ¡°ck¡±


    ¡°Jamun fruit¡±


    ¡°White¡±


    ¡°Paneer or cheese¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Can you rte me with something that you can¡¯t eat?¡± Sophia asked in wonder.


    ¡°No. Because I want to eat you all the time, breakfast, lunch, snacks, and dinner.¡± Sophia¡¯s face turned one shade darker hearing it, and she looked away to look at the kids. While her boys were busy with the features of the car, her princess was looking outside the car and observing everything. ¡°They¡¯re not looking at us,¡± Brandon added, cing her hand on her naked thigh.


    ¡°Please behave. Neither I want my boys to do something like this to other girls, nor do I want Caro to let other boys touch her in this way. Not until their teenage.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mon Amour.¡± Brandon nodded his head, understanding the depth of her words. ¡°By the way, No one is going to touch our Caro ever,¡± he mumbled. Sophia didn¡¯t say anything on that topic, at least not now, because she knew it was just a waste of time.


    ¡°Though Colton and Calvin are younger than her, I don¡¯t think their ss will be different because of Caroline¡¯s knowledge about other things. So, in that way, they will be in the same ss, and I will make to tell them that NOT a single BOY should reach near her.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious about it?¡± Sophia asked, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Brandon said with determination. Sophia could already see her daughter¡¯s future. She wasn¡¯t going to enjoy any boy¡¯s attention, and at the same time, she felt bad for her son-inw, who would have to face a hard time from him, but before that, she would have to make sure that Oliver would approve of him.


    ¡®I hope Reba will talk with Oli about the same.¡¯


    *


    ¡°Is something going on in your mind?¡± Oliver couldn¡¯t help but ask, observing how the table was arranged with all his favorite food.


    ¡°Why do you think like that? ¡± Reba asked, serving him on the te. ¡°Can¡¯t I n anything special for my mate?¡± She questioned, giving him a passionate kiss.


    Oliver didn¡¯t question anything further because he wasn¡¯t interested in spoiling their moment.


    ¡°Where are Steve and Charlotte?¡± Oliver asked, even though he had a slight idea about it.


    ¡°They are with Mom and dad.¡±


    ¡°So, tonight, just me and you,¡± Oliver muttered with a big smile on his face. Little did he know that this was a trap set up by his mate so that she could talk to him about Brandon and Sophia by finding a perfect time.


    After a few hours and two rounds of lovemaking, Oliver¡¯s body shed with Reba¡¯s top, panting heavily.


    ¡°How was it?¡± He asked, knowing very well that the stamina of a werewolf was way more than a human. Not to forget, Reba¡¯s wolf was an Alpha Demon wolf.


    ¡°As usual, the best,¡± Reba said, giving him a quick kiss. ¡°I can feel your stamina has increased a lot in these years.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t me me for that. Both Maira and you need to be satisfied. ¡±


    ¡°And we are more than satisfied, Mate. ¡± Maira¡¯s heavy and deep voice came to the surface, showing her red and golden eyes.


    They stayed in the same position, skin to skin, for some time, for the rest before their third round.


    ¡°Liv, what do you think about giving a second chance to someone in love?¡± Reba finally picked the topic which she had wanted to do for a long.


    ¡°Never trust a person twice. Second chances are the biggest mistakes of anyone¡¯s life.¡± Oliver said before adding, ¡°Did you forget how your Ex-mate was nning to take your n by using the second chance?¡±


    .


    #TBC

 145

    A hiss escaped from her lips at that memories, but yes, thanks to Oliver and his love, because of which both her wolf and she chose to trust him over her mate, but then, she couldn¡¯tpare Brandon with Jasper, her Ex-mate. Brandon had hurt Sophia, but at the same time, he was a person of his morals and values.


    Sophia wouldn¡¯t have been so much in love with him even after everything, while Reba was thinking of giving a second chance to Jasper because of their son, Steve, not out of love.


    ¡°Not everyone is like Jasper,¡± Reba said. ¡°Sometimes love needs a second chance because it wasn¡¯t ready the first time. It fails at first, but it only grows stronger and learns how tost a lifetime.¡± She exined.


    Oliver narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why do you sound like Sophia right now? What is going on, Ba?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I told Sophia about how you were nning for her second marriage.¡± Reba said, wrapping her hand around his neck.


    ¡°And I¡¯m sure that she will understand my decision. I¡¯m not sending her into a HELL, and my nephews need a father in their life. And my sister deserves a person who will love her and cherish her, which both stupid males of her life failed to do.¡± Oliver said, getting upset for his sister. He shifted to Reba¡¯s side. ¡°I hate to see her still loving that person for whom everything was nothing but a contract. Her feelings for Brandon were a way stronger than she had for Mason, even when he never loved her.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I hate that Brandon so much is because I liked him. I liked him with Sophia, and even though I was aware that that was a contract marriage, I was hopeful that they would end up together. But, that bastard left her after using her, and because of his mistake, Caroline is not between us.¡± Oliver mumbled in pure anger. ¡°Not just that, he had raised the bar of men for Sophia so much that¡­ It took me five years to find someone close to him.¡±


    ¡°So, you still believe that he is the best?¡± Reba asked, on which Oliver red at him.


    ¡°Out of everything, you just observed that?¡± Reba was quick toe on his top to take the lead in the third round. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re going to ask for something that I can¡¯t say NO to?¡± He asked, caressing her naked frame. He still couldn¡¯t believe that she was his, and even after five years of getting marked and mated, he couldn¡¯t get enough of her.


    ¡°Yes, I have to talk with you about something very important, but that has nothing to do with our love,¡± Reba said, adjusting her weight on his manhood.


    ¡°Fuckk¡­ Ba!!¡±


    *


    After half an hour,


    ¡°So, what¡¯s that important topic?¡± Oliver asked before getting ready for the fourth round.


    ¡°Sophia doesn¡¯t want to marry the person you have chosen for her,¡± Reba said, caressing his blonde hair, just like his sister.


    ¡°Well, I kind of expected thating from her,¡± Oliver grumbled.


    ¡°She wanted to give a second chance to Brandon.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that she is nning to go near that bastard and beg her to ept her and her babies.¡± Oliver hissed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and I wouldn¡¯t say that because Brandon wanted that second chance from our Sophia.¡±


    ¡°He what?¡±


    ¡°And Sophia gave him that second chance,¡± Reba added quickly without giving time to Oliver to react much.


    ¡°Whhhaaatttt?¡±


    ¡°The babies already know about their REAL father, and right now, she is staying with Brandon under the same roof, maybe in the same room.¡±


    ¡°What the¡­.¡±


    ¡°They areing together on our human-style wedding, so please behave and¡­ And don¡¯t give hard treatment to Brandon.¡±


    ¡°Ba, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, Liv. You know that Sophia will never go against your decision, but that means whatever decision you will take for her should be the best. And maybe not now, but once upon a time, you felt that Brandon was best for her. Give him a chance to exin himself. Give him a chance to hear his side of the story. Because in the end, what matters the most is our sister¡¯s happiness.¡± Oliver couldn¡¯te up with anything at that moment. Well, what could he say anything? His sister had already decided to give him a second chance and was staying with him under the same roof.


    ¡°Why does my decision even matter to her when she decided everything on her own?¡± Oliver frowned, thinking she was repeating the same mistake. ¡°She has grown older and smarter now. If she thinks that giving Brandon a second chance is the best decision and who am I to say anything?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think in that way, sweetheart. You know very well how much you¡¯re important in her life. For her happiness, Liv, please give me a chance. I promise I won¡¯t stop you from taking his test in terms of everything to see whether he indeed deserves a second chance or not.¡± Reba suggested.


    ¡°If Brandon won¡¯t be able to pass my test, then Sophia¡¯s hope and heart both will break. And I¡¯m 99. 99% sure that this is going to happen for sure.¡± Oliver said with confidence. Reba didn¡¯tment anything on that because she knew her mate. Though he would try his best to show Brandon wasn¡¯t the right person for Sophia at the same time, he would wish to be wrong so that neither his sister nor his nephews would suffer from heartache.


    Reba wanted to tell him about Caroline as well, but then she thought to keep this news as a thump card so that Her mate¡¯s anger and disappointment toward Brandon would automatically decrease for Brandon after all, she was his favorite.


    ¡°Okay. Now enough about all these topics. It¡¯s time for the fifth round.¡± Reba said, changing the topic.


    .


    #TBC

 146

    After half an hour more, she spoke, ¡°I was thinking of something. Umm¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Oliver raises his brow to question her.


    ¡°What are your thoughts on adopting a pup?¡± She asked softly. It was not that they could have their own blood and flesh but giving an orphan child aplete family was something that she couldn¡¯t help but admire about Brandon.


    ¡°Adopting?¡±


    ¡°Yeahhh¡­ I mean..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an amazing idea,¡± Oliver said, cutting her in between with a big smile on his face. ¡°And I want to adopt a baby girl.¡± He suggested.


    ¡°Perfect.¡± Reba agreed.


    *


    ¡°So, Oliver is thinking about your second marriage?¡± Brandon asked, getting ufortable with that thought while returning back home after dinner, on which Sophia nodded her head reluctantly.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t marry anyone, and Oli is not dad, so he can never force his decision on me,¡± Sophia said, trying to calm him down.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that, Amour ?,¡± Brandon muttered, kissing her. ¡°I¡¯m worried about the thought of whether I will be able to earn his trust again?¡±


    ¡°You will, and Reba will help us too,¡± Sophia added to lift his mood, but he still looked tense. ¡°But the way, if nothing is working, then I can help you in releasing your tension when we get home.¡±


    Brandon¡¯s eyes twinkled hearing it. He felt his erection swell under his trouser. At that moment, he wanted nothing to disappear the kids with unknown magic and have Sophia in his own way in the car. But he knew he had to wait.


    Brandon kept checking the time after every few seconds, but neither the time was passing, nor they were reaching the penthouse as soon as possible. And the worst part was Sophia changed her seat and sat with the kids to know what Calvin and Colton taught Caroline today and what did she really learn?


    Twins were spending all their time with Caroline, teaching her each and everything they knew so that she could learn everything that the kids of her age should know, starting from Alphabet to sentences, knowing the name of the foods to how to eat them.


    While Logan told both Brandon and Sophia by observing Caroline all these days that her talismans (pendant) gathered energies from the Moon Cycles to keep her alive, all these eyes without food and water. Also, it could be used by her as a vessel by increasing her power and keeping her safe in many ways.


    There were a lot of things for them to know about Caroline¡¯s power because, as per the theory, a witch started showing their power the moment they hit puberty, and at the age of twenty-two, all their  6powers are finally activated, just like the way, werewolves showed their real form at the age of eighteen.


    ¡°So, where are Caro¡¯s eyes?¡±


    Caroline pointed at her eyes before speaking, ¡°Eyes, nose, ears, forehead, hairs, fingers, neck, shoulder, stomach, hands, legs, knees¡­.¡± And she kept exining all her body parts by touching them.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± Colton remarked.


    ¡°Yes. Sarah is very smart, Mom. I¡¯m sure by in the next few months, and she can join us in the school skipping nursery.¡± Calvin said happily.


    ¡°Thank you, boys. I must say that you two are doing a great job.¡± Brandon appreciated that they grinned when Sophia talked to them about Caroline¡¯s arrival in their life so that they wouldn¡¯t feel insecure about it, but their replies surprised everyone.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, Mom. I can understand that for a while, Sarah will be your topmost priority because she is different from the rest of the kids.¡¯


    ¡®Also, we understand that she needs you and dad more than us because all these years, we had at least you, but she had neither mom nor dad by her side. So, we won¡¯tin, especially me.¡¯ Calvin said with a smile.


    *


    Sophia looked away when her gaze matched with Brandon.


    ¡®I can never get enough of this man.¡¯ She thought and smiled, knowing very well that his eyes were still on her. He used to take her mind and breath away when he was sick. Now that he waspletely fine, she couldn¡¯t imagine what he would do tonight.


    After reaching home, she took the kids to their room. As for now, they were going to share their room, but Brandon promised to get them a personal room for themselves after reaching Paris.


    ¡°Jake, please bring two cups of chocte milk for Calvin and Colton and in milk for Caro,¡± Sophia instructed when Jake greeted her.


    ¡°Sure,dy Boss.¡± Saying this, he nodded and looked at her back before leaving. Sophia turned around and saw Brandon, who was following her like a lost puppy. He knew that he couldn¡¯t get a hand on her until she tucked all of them onto the bed.


    Sophia turned around and found Brandon.


    ¡°I was thinking of helping you, you know¡­.¡± ¡®So that you can get free as soon as possible.¡¯ He didn¡¯t say the further things on which Sophia¡¯s cheeks turned a shade darker, knowing very well why Brandon desperately wanted to help her!


    Brandon changed the Clothes of Calvin and Colton while Sophia did the same to Caroline in the washroom. After that, she helped all of them to freshen up. By that time, their milk was already in their room.


    Thankfully, all of them slept quickly because of the tiredness, including Caroline. It was Jake¡¯s responsibility to keep her so busy with all the activities throughout the day so that she would automatically feel sleepy by night.


    The moment when Brandon realized that all of them had slept, he grabbed Sophia¡¯s waist and started taking her out of the room in a hurry.


    ¡°I wonder how you control yourself. I was having a hard time, you know.¡±, he whispered in her ear and kissed her ear.


    .


    #TBC

 147

    Even if he wouldn¡¯t have said those words to Sophia, it was all written on his face and the way he was behaving.


    The moment they walked into their room after locking it, he mmed his lips into hers. He pinned her against the wall and hungrily tasted her kissable lips.


    After breaking the kiss, they crashed their lips on each other again, but this time, they also moved toward the bed. Along with the kiss, their hands moved at each other¡¯s clothes.


    After a few minutes, Sophia was lying half naked on the bed, and Brandon was on her top just like her, half-naked, while her hands pressed against Brandon¡¯s solid chest, the one which had been missing all these days. Not that she wasining about his previous look because she was positive after a couple of years, he would get back into his previous shape.


    The second she felt his hand over her bare bosom, she gasped, ¡°Hunter¡­!!¡± Her body trembled in pleasure. ¡°Get.. get a condom first.¡± She reminded of which a curse that escaped from Brandon¡¯s mouth, but he also knew that if not now, then he would have to face a hard time leaving her in the middle.


    He reluctantly left her on the bed and went toward the closet to get the condom¡¯s box.


    ¡®This is finally happening.¡¯ Sophia thought and then blushed at that thought.


    *


    Brandon heard the ringtone of his phone in the early morning. He quickly grabbed his phone before Sophia would awake. He had barely let her sleepst night, so she needed to rest. He looked at his phone and saw Lucas¡¯s number.


    ¡®Why is he calling this early?¡¯ He thought and looked at Sophia, who was sleeping, hugging him as if he would run away. He carefully removed her hands, but by that time, she had already opened her eyes. She looked into his eyes in search of any regret or anything simr to it but found none.


    Brandon leaned toward her and kissed her.


    ¡°Sleep, Amour. I will be back in a few seconds.¡± He muttered and kissed her again on her forehead. She smiled and closed her eyes again.


    Sophia didn¡¯t realize the time for how long she had slept again, and she woke up again when she felt cold lips touching her and a few drops of cold water on her face. While taken aback at first, her mind made her realize that it was Brandon, so she shouldn¡¯t be getting worried. She didn¡¯t open her eyes and kept kissing him. His fresh scent and damp hair made her realize that he had already taken a bath.


    ¡®But why?¡¯


    His cold hands were over her bosom, and he was caressing them gently between the kiss, running his fingers in between her mountains. She finally opened her eyeszily when he broke the kiss.


    ¡°Going somewhere?¡± She asked in a low tone.


    ¡°Umm¡­ yeah! I have to attend an important meeting in both New York and Paris.¡± He answered, tucking her hair behind her ears. ¡°It¡¯s urgent. I haven¡¯t made any public appearance in thesest five years, and¡­.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I understand.¡± Sophia said, cutting him in between even though she wasn¡¯t very much happy with his leaving her. It had been almost three weeks since they were staying together, and now he had to leave. ¡°By when will you be back?¡± She asked because she was thinking of introducing him as the father of her kids at thepany¡¯s anniversary party.


    ¡°As for now, I¡¯m not sure. But don¡¯t worry, I will be back by the time of thepany¡¯s anniversary party.¡± Brandon replied. Lucas had already informed him that he would have a busy schedule if he thought to visit both the main headquarters of hispany.


    There were a lot of rumors going on in the market about his arrival being fake, so he had to handle that damage on his own.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Did I say that I started missing you already even though I¡¯m still here?¡± Brandon asked, caressing her lips with his thumb.


    ¡°Same here,¡± Sophia mumbled, showing her puppy eyes.


    *


    Daddy: [I¡¯m sorry, Amour. There is a lot of work here. I will directly see you at the party.]


    Sophia read that message and frowned a little. It had been a week since he left, and he had dropped this message a second before.


    ¡®It seems like he really wants to make an entry like a chief guest.¡¯ She thought and shook her head. Not just was she thinking of announcing her rtionship with him, but her boyfriend happened to be the chief guest of the party.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Weasley?¡±, Shailey asked, observing the frown on her boss¡¯s face.


    ¡°Nothing serious. My boyfriend texted me that he would bete for the party because of work.¡±


    ¡°Oh. By the way, what¡¯s the update on the arrival of Mr. Haysbert?¡± She asked.


    ¡°He will bete too, I guess.¡±


    ¡°He ising, isn¡¯t he?¡± Shailey asked to reconfirm but soon added. ¡°I just want to assure you about it, Ms. Weasley, because until other time, you¡¯re handling this matter instead of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Shailey. Yes, he ising. No matter how busy his schedule will be. By the way, I hope you along with your family members are joining the party tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Weasley.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Your Invitation, please?¡± The man at the entrance asked the older man standing in front of him.


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Simon Grayson with a smile and gave an invitation card to that person. It was obvious that someone would keep their security in check at such a grand party. He grabbed the invitation card that he had and passed it to him.


    ¡°Thank you foring, Miss Shailey.¡± he greeted Simon in confusion.


    .Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    #TBC

 148

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my daughter¡¯s name. unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t make it, so I thought to join instead of her.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The guard nodded and then returned the card back to him. Wilson managed to steal Shailey¡¯s invitation card and had nned to pour all the me on Shailey in case anything went wrong. Simon Grayson grabbed the table which was written on his invitation card, and soon Wilson joined him on the nearby table.


    ¡°Is everything set?¡± He asked through Bluetooth


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Grayson.¡±


    ¡°I can wait for the show then,¡± Simon said with an evil grin on his lips, turning toward the entrance. He had wasted a lot of amounts tonight to show Sophia her real position by paying money from the biggest shareholders to the smallest shareholders, not to forget, even to the media.


    He was nning to reveal all the secrets of Sophia had she had been hiding this long.


    Momentster, Sophia arrived with all her kids, holding their hands with Jake. Both mother and daughter were twinning from top to bottom, while twins already had a habit of twinning all the time.


    ¡°Ms. Weasley is the mother of three kids?¡±


    ¡°They are so cute.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these twin boys looking familiar?¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t she single?¡±


    ¡°I think they are adopted because none of them look like Ms. Weasley.¡±


    A lot of whispers started rising around her.


    ¡°Babies, look at the photographer and smile.!!¡± Sophia whispered, crouching to their height. Calvin was quick to respond and gave a cool pose, while Calvin just kept arched his eyebrow, and Caroline hugged Sophia without any expression, seeing so many people around.


    ¡°Ms. Weasley¡­¡±


    ¡°Later. My kids are here.¡± Sophia said, cutting the two reporters that were at the party.


    She looked for Shailey on the table number which was allotted to her near her but wasn¡¯t surprised at all seeing Simon Grayson. She already knew that Shailey had lost her card, so she had asked Shailey to call her when Shailey was here so that she could ask the guard to let her in. But she couldn¡¯t understand how the invitation card reached Simon.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    *


    After fifteen minutes, she gave a piece of brief information about the dy in the arrival of the CEO of Haysbert Corporation, and then she gave a small speech about the journey of thepany. Following her words, she turned to the projector in front of all the guests. ¡°I want to show you all from where I started mypany and where it is now. I have never shared this video with anyone before because these clips also have my details of the existence of my babies, which were hidden from the world until now.¡±


    ¡°C & C stands for my babies, Colton and Calvin, but now, I think I have to rename mypany name because now, I¡¯m a mother of three.¡± She chuckled, on which a couple of guests chuckled along with her.


    The presentation reflected how Sophia had started everything from a room, looking at her babies along with that.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but admire her hardwood and her motherhood. They were amazed by how she had handled everything and achieved whatever she was now on her own.


    ¡°This was not in that n.¡± Simon Grayson gritted his teeth, looking at Wilson, who was also unaware of this presentation. He had added her pictures with Logan Haysbert in the slides in the presentation that Sophia was going to present aboutpany profit and other things, but Sophia hadpletely changed the presentation at thest moment. Obviously, after looking at these clips, any sane person would say that Sophia had started everything from scratch, and with her hard work, she was in this position, not by sleeping with anyone.


    By the time the clip ended, everyone was pping their hand in appreciation, and women, especially mothers, couldn¡¯t help but look up at her.


    ¡°Amazing, Ms. Weasley. Impressive.¡± Sophia heard ady speaking; she looked at her and recognized her immediately. She was the Ex-wife of Simon Grayson, ra Thompson, who left her husband because of his habit. ¡°Not just you¡¯re a hardworking woman but also an amazing mother to your kids. I mean, most of the time, we, working mothers, can¡¯t help but stay away from our babies for 9-10 hours for their job. But you chose to start something because you can give your babies the time they need. Not only did you grow yourself, but you helped many mothers with this.¡±


    Sophia smiled at her before speaking, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Thompson.¡±


    She looked around and smirked, seeing the fuming expression of Simon Grayson. She knew he was up to something. That was why she had never shared the real thing that she was going to present with anyone. Not that she didn¡¯t trust anyone, but she couldn¡¯t trust the people around her trusted people.


    ¡°Ms. Weasley, your story is so inspiring. I will be posting it in ourpany¡¯s newspaper tomorrow.¡± One of the reporters said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Weasley. The ad, if you don¡¯t mind, I want to conduct your interview, along with your kids and the father of your kids.¡± Another reporter said who had taken money from Simon Grayson to taint Sophia¡¯s image, which intentionally raised the topic of ¡®father of the kids.¡¯


    ¡°Sure,¡± Sophia agreed immediately. ¡°But please don¡¯t write anything stupid before the interview because that might cost you your job because the temper of my babies¡¯ father is not great, and he is powerful enough to do if someone tries to insult or disrespect our kids and me.¡± She added, more like warned with a smile.


    The reporter was offended by her reply, but he didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Is that a threat?¡±


    ¡°No. A warning. Any parents tried to protect their children and keep them away from outside rubbish.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 149

    ¡°But it looks like more like threatening to me, to us.¡± Simon¡¯s voice popped up in between, adding oil to the fire.


    Sophia looked at Jake to take the kids from there. Once Jake left there with the kids, Sophia spoke, ¡°Say the one who entered my party without an invitation. You can thank me, Mr. Grayson, that I haven¡¯t asked the security to throw you away until now; otherwise, you will be the big headline of tomorrow¡¯s news.¡± Sophia mocked.


    ¡°Mocks the one who is going to be the biggest joke of the evening.¡± Simon Grayson said, mming his hand on the table hardly. ¡°Everyone, the moment before, she showed how hard she worked for thepany, but no one knew what kind of person she was, and no one knew from where her twin sonnded on earth. I will tell you that.¡±


    ¡°When I withdrew my fund from herpany, then she offered her body in exchange for money, and when I denied, she found a sugar daddy in the form of Logan Dennis Haysbert. Yes, she did. I also have proof of it.¡± saying this, and he showed the clips of all those times when Sophia had been seen with Logan. And out of all, in one clip, Logan had kissed her forehead. ¡°Did you all see this, everyone? I¡¯m not sure whether they really share the rtionship of the baby girl and sugar daddy, or she is the mistress of Logan Haysbert. Because obviously, someone like you can never get any attention from Brandon Haysbert, and we all can clearly see that he is not here yet, and he isn¡¯ting either.¡± Simon Grayson added confidently.


    At the same time, the door of the hall opened, and a couple of guards walked in first and then a young man along with his old father.¡±


    But that man looked nothing like his father in terms of tall height and cold eyes, walking like a model on the ramp in a custom-made matching suit that his twin boys had worn with a minor change.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Everyone¡¯s attention shifted to that man who made an entry like some star and who was making his way toward the stage where Sophia was.


    ¡°He is wearing the same suit as the twins.¡±


    ¡°And the twins look almost like him.¡±


    ¡°I have seen him somewhere.¡±


    ¡°God, he is so handsome, and everything about him screams money.¡±


    Everyone quickly recognized Logan. After all, they had seen him in the video clip recently.


    ¡°Mr. Haysbert. Brandon Dennis Haysbert?¡± The first reporter couldn¡¯t help but ask, not sure about his assumption because Brandon Haysbert was not someone who asionally posts something on social media, and he disappeared from the world for around five years. Also, this person was known for keeping his life very private, so rarely do people get a chance to see him in person. Well, in Manaus, this was his first public appearance.


    ¡°Yes, the same,¡± replied Brandon and resumed walking toward Sophia. No one had to say a word seeing how the clothes of the twin boys and their uncanny resemnce to Brandon. Everything was clear in front of them.


    ¡°Mr. Haysbert¡­¡± Simon tried to stop him, but he walked past him. He had missed her so much this whole week, so he wanted to give his attention to his girlfriend first. When she reached in his reach, he pulled her in his arms and shed his lips on her, in front of everyone, without caring whether they were going to take pictures of it OR not. This time, he was determined not to keep his rtionship secret. He kissed her deeply, pouring his feelings, silently telling her that he missed her so much.


    There was a pin drop silence, and the people¡¯s jaws dropped when they saw Brandon kissing Sophia in front of them, without caring about their presence. Shailey pulled out her specs first, then cleaned them, and then, after wearing them, she looked at the couple on the stage again.


    ¡°OH. MY. GAAWWDD.¡± She mouthed. She recalled her conversation with her boss where Sophia had mentioned that her boyfriend, who also happened to be her Ex-husband, would bete for the party and also Mr. Haysbert would bete for the party but not a once did she give any hint that they both were the same person.


    At the same time, Sophia hadn¡¯t thought that Brandon would kiss her right away after entering the party. But she returned the kiss with the same passion.


    She could have handled the situation on her own a little more because she was sure that he woulde no matter how busy he would be.


    She pulled her lips away from the passionate kiss and looked at his lips. She mentally thanked her kissproof lipsticks. Brandon leaned down, his forehead against her, caressing the side of her cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry foringte, Mon Amour.¡± Brandon apologized. Since the mic was attached to Sophia¡¯s face, his words could be heard by each and every one.


    Brandon had no idea what was going on before his arrival because his eyes and ears, Bruce, wasn¡¯t present here. It was his mate¡¯s birthday tonight, so he couldn¡¯t join the party, but that doesn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have any idea what Simon Grayson was up to.


    Simon froze at his ce, not knowing what to do. He recalled all the warnings that Sophia had given to him whenever he insulted her. However, he didn¡¯t want to admit that what he was seeing was correct, but he wasn¡¯t a fool who would deny the truth that he was seeing right in front of his eyes.


    ¡®Is that possible that this slut is sleeping with both father and son?¡¯ Wilson wondered. ¡®Maybe because I had seen a message from Daddy to get a condom.¡¯ he recalled the message that Sophia had received that day, and coincidently Simon Grayson picked up the same incident to shame Sophia in front of Brandon so that he would end up leaving Sophia for once and for forever.


    .


    #TBC

 150

    ¡°Mr. Haysbert¡­ haha¡­ I thought you¡¯re an intelligent man, but this slut has wrapped you around her fingers as well, along with your father.¡±


    ¡°Say her slut again, and I will make sure who is the manwhore in the entire city.¡± Brandon threatened in a cold tone. He wanted to cut Simon¡¯s tongue right away but he was a human and punishing someone like this cruelly was against Hunter¡¯sw. If he would do so, then there would be Bounty on him for viting the hunter¡¯s rule.


    ¡°I¡­I apologize, Mr. Haysbert. But you don¡¯t know a woman like her. She is using both your father and you to¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think you know her better than me?¡± Brandon asked, cutting him in between. ¡°Do you think that I have to know from you about my wife, my love, and the mother of my kids?¡± He added, arching his eyebrow.


    Brandon¡¯s words sent a chill in his vein, but he still didn¡¯t give up.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I guess, yes, her secretary, Shailey told me that the woman whom you¡¯re calling wife received a message from your dad to bring a condom.¡±


    Sophia furrowed her eyebrow and looked at Shailey, who shook her head, unaware that this fact, which was true. At the same time, Brandon grabbed the phone from Sophia and dialed ¡®Daddy¡¯s number,¡¯ keeping it on the loudspeaker; after a few seconds, his phone rang, showing ¡®Mommy¡¯s name¡¯ on his disy.


    ¡°My younger son, Calvin, did this,¡± Brandon answered. ¡°And with this, this is the end of your usation; say a word now, and I won¡¯t mind kicking your ass in front of the whole guest.¡± Saying this, he looked at Sophia and asked, ¡°What had happened when I wasn¡¯t here?¡±


    The moment Sophia finished saying everything, Brandon narrowed his eyes and threw a deadly look at Simon Grayson, who was wiping the beads of sweat on his forehead in tension.


    Everything. Everything that he had nned was going downhill, he had thought to insult Sophia in front of everyone, but a part of him knew what wasing next for him.


    ¡°You said that my wife is a mistress of my father who shared a rtionship of father and a daughter.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ It was just a misunderstanding, Mr. Hasybert. And credit goes to your son for that. Haha..¡± Simon said to escape from that situation.


    ¡°Still, instead of clearly that doubt, you tried to shame my wife in front of everyone?¡±


    Simon felt that he would pee in his pant if Brandon kept throwing the daggers from his eyes for long. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡±


    ¡°And you said that she offered her body in exchange for money. Really?¡± Brandon asked, cutting his apologies in between. He very well knew why Simon was apologizing in the first ce. ¡°Look at you, and then Look at me. You stand nowhere near me. Even my shoes are more shiny and attractive than your face.¡±


    Simon¡¯s eyes widened in shock when his face waspared with the shoes, and even in that, the shoes were getting more important than his face.


    ¡°MY Sophia will never offer her body even to me in exchange for money; we are together because of love which money can¡¯t buy. And anyone, anyone who thinks that he or she can just say anything to her, then mind it, I will always have MY Sophia¡¯s back. Just because she is growing and getting sessful in her career doesn¡¯t mean she is sleeping with someone. You see, she has some standards.¡±


    ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t you tell everyone why your wife left you? You¡¯re famous for sleeping with young women, but does anyone know that you had once raped your own daughter when you were drunk, and your wife wasn¡¯t home?¡± Brandon mocked.


    Simon¡¯s eyes widened when he heard his biggest secret from Brandon¡¯s mouth. No one, Not even his wife, knew about it because he killed his own daughter to hide this incident. Their daughter was the only that had bound ra and Simon, and after her death, her wife left him.


    ¡°WHATTT?¡± ra shouted in shock while Simon started leaving the party.


    ¡°Run, Run away, Simon Grayson, because soon the Police will be after you to take you to the prison where the monster like you belong,¡± Brandon said, but ra ran after her Ex-husband to get the truth from him. She wasn¡¯t going to spare him.


    Brandon looked at both the reporters and then the rest of the guests before speaking, ¡°I hope everyone will keep this drama to themselves. We want to maintain our privacy and mental piece of our kids.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Mr. Haysbert.¡±


    ¡°You have my word, Mr. Haysbert.¡±


    ¡°We understand, Mr. Haysbert.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, Mr. Haysbert.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Haysbert, Ms. Weasley promised me for the interview saying that¡­.¡± The reporter spoke, who was being paid by Simon Grayson.


    ¡°I now know what she said, but it was before you tried to make fun of my wife. You can be considered yourself unemployed because soon your boss will be contacting you.¡± Brandon replied, cutting him in between, and looked at the other reporter. ¡°You can get that chance if you want.¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Liam Smith, the other reporter, couldn¡¯t find the right word to speak at that moment. He couldn¡¯t believe his luck that he was getting chance to take the chance to interview the president and CEO of Haysbert Corporation along with his family. He was just a normal reporter, not some highly trained reporter who was trained who are confident enough to talk with such a big personality.


    ¡°Is that a yes or no?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Perfect. My Sophia will contact you after three weeks.¡± Brandon announced, knowing very well that he would have to leave for New York by tomorrow for Oliver and Reba¡¯s wedding.


    *


    #TBC

 151

    After all the while, the party resumed, and by that time, kids also joined the party after eating the tasty snacks of the anniversary party.


    ¡°I swear, Ms. Weasley, I¡­ I didn¡¯t tell Simon Grayson about that message of Daddy thing. I¡­I didn¡¯t even know anything about it.¡± Shailey said, wiping her big fat tears. Though Sophia couldn¡¯t sense like werewolves but she knew that Shailey couldn¡¯t do anything like this.


    ¡°I trust you, Shailey,¡± Sophia said, wiping her tears, and she then took out her specs and wiped them with tissue that was covered with the tears. ¡°Stop crying now; your husband is looking worried by seeing you in this condition.¡± She added and then helped Shailey in wearing her specs.


    ¡°It means I¡¯m not fired?¡± Shailey asked, still sobbing. She had witnessed Brandon¡¯s nature just now, and guessing his nature, she could tell that he was not kind-hearted like Sophia, nor was he a forgiving type of person.


    ¡°Nope. In fact, Brandon was saying to promote you for giving me such amazing ideas.¡± Sophia joked about enlightening Shailey¡¯s mood, and, hearing it, her face turned red like a tomato. ¡°Go and enjoy the party with your family. I will look into it.¡± She added with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Weasley.¡± Shailey nodded and was about to leave when she stopped. ¡°Should I now call you, Mrs. Haysbert?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°We can not get married again YET. But soon, January is already finished, so by the end of February or the start of March.¡± Sophia said with a big smile on her face. She couldn¡¯t remember when she was so happy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; everyone wille to know about my wedding when it happens.¡±She added so that this time she wouldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. Also, Brandon had suggested getting married in Paris, in his hometown, and also, that city was the city of love, one of Sophia¡¯s favorites.


    Once she left. Sophia looked at Eden, who would already have sensed who was behind this.


    ¡°Wilson Bale,¡± Eden responded.


    ¡°Give him a warning¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sophia. This was not some mistake. Whatever happened was the full proof n, and he knew what he was doing would cost him his job. And I¡¯m not leaving her.¡± Eden said sternly, knowing very well how soft-hearted and kind person Sophia was, but some people didn¡¯t deserve a second chance or forgiveness. They needed a lesson.


    ¡°When you have already decided, then what can I say,¡± Sophia muttered. After ending the conversation, she joined her boyfriend and her kids.


    ¡°Mom, this is thest time I¡¯m attending any party. I hate it.¡± Coltonined, sipping mango juice. ¡°There is so boring.¡± Brandon chuckled at his words. He was the exact same before, but now he knew he had to attend business parties, no matter what.


    ¡°But I loved it. I will apany you all the party.¡± Calvin chirped.


    ¡°What about you, Caro?¡±


    ¡°Little people yes, more people no,¡± Caroline answered after thinking for a while.


    ¡°You mean to say that small gatherings and parties are okay with you but not the big ones, right?¡± Brandon guessed on with Caroline nodded. ¡°Words, Princess. Try to speak instead of signaling; soon, you will have to join your brothers in school, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, dad,¡± Caroline replied, on which Brandon kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Mr. Haysbert, one family picture, if you say yes?¡± The reporter asked softly. Brandon had mentioned drama or negativements which wouldn¡¯t disturb his kid¡¯s mental piece.


    ¡°Sure, but in such a way, the face of the kids shouldn¡¯t be clear.¡± Brandon agreed. Liam Smith, the reporter, signaled the same to the photographer that was with him. Many famous people did so to keep their kids from the outside world for a time period, so he was very well aware of this.


    *


    ¡°By the time everyone reached the penthouse, kids were already asleep. Brandon was carrying both Colton and Calvin, while Sophia was carrying Caroline. It wasn¡¯t that Jake or Arya couldn¡¯t help them, but this was also a memory for any parents. And it wasn¡¯t that parents got a chance to carry them all their life because eventually, they would grow up. They carried them to their room instead of taking them to the kids¡¯ room because it was their wish to sleep beside their parents tonight.


    Heartbeatster, ¡°So, how was everything?¡± Sophia asked, settling at the left side of the bed.


    ¡°Tiring,¡± Brandon mumbled, feeling sleepy. ¡°I postponed a couple of work of New York office, which I will finish in between Oliver¡¯s wedding whenever I get time,¡± he added and couldn¡¯t help but get nervous with the thought of meeting Oliver.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Oli. I¡¯m sure in the end he will say YES for our wedding. The worst he can do is to break your hands or legs or neck.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not at all helping me, Mon Amour.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Consider it as your punishment to arrivete to the party.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Don¡¯t you want to give me some reward for making a heroic entry, huh?¡± he asked, lifting his head a little to look at Sophia.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired and feeling sleepy?¡± Sophia asked, narrowing her eyes.


    ¡°For making love to you? A big No.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m tired and feeling sleepy,¡± Sophia mumbled, closing her eyes, and in the very next moment, she felt herself being lifted and her legs hanging in the air. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked, but Brandon ignored her and ced a pillow in ce of her.


    .


    #TBC

 152

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know, My love.¡± He replied, taking her out of the room.


    ¡°Hunter¡­ our kids!!¡±


    ¡°Ssshhh¡­we will be back soon,¡± Brandon said.


    ¡°You better have the condom,¡± Sophia said in a low tone, knowing that Jake¡¯s and Logan¡¯s would be in their room as well.


    ¡°I have,¡± Brandon answered and took her to the spare room of the penthouse, and after making Sophia sit on the bed, he returned to the door to lock it. Once it was locked, he was quick to return back to Sophia.


    ¡°Ahhh.. Hunter!!¡± She threw her back in pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck, Amour! You have no idea how good you feel. You are tight, yet you are all wet for me.¡± He said, pushing his length inside her.


    ¡°And you have no idea how much I missed you and missed it. I couldn¡¯t help but keep thinking about our official second lovemaking.¡± Sophia admitted shyly.


    ¡°Guess what, my situation was no different,¡± Brandon confessed. ¡°And I promise to make love with you so many times that you will lose the counting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing that happen.¡±


    That was it; it was thest straw of the conversation. After that, Brandon started moving in her peach. And in no time, the sound of their moans and groans echoed in the room.


    After resting for half an hour, Brandon suggested the second round.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, Hunter? Please don¡¯t mind my question. I¡¯m just worried for you.¡± Sophia said, caressing the side of his cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired and stressed, but trust me, this is what I want right now.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. I will take the lead this time, and I will also decide the position.¡± Sophia said, pushing Brandon from her top toe on his top and making his manhood wear a fresh condom.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m already liking this,¡± Brandon muttered, caressing her bosoms. Sophia was already mounted on him, the next she did was straddled Brandon¡¯s hips, and Brandon inserted his rod from an upright position so that she could ride on his manhood. ¡°Ready for the ride?¡± He teased.


    ¡°Hope so.¡± Sophia grinned, sticking her tongue out.


    *


    ¡°Finally, I found one point because of which I can reject Brandon and prove that the man I have chosen for Sophia is much, much, much better than Brandon,¡± Oliver said, opening his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are thinking about this Brandon topic for the whole one week,¡± Reba muttered in her sleep.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m. The man I have chosen is Millionaire, while Brandon is just a nobody.¡± Oliver pointed out.


    ¡°You know that your sister doesn¡¯t give a damn to money, just like you. You love me for me, not because my parents are billionaires back then. Now, I¡¯m the owner of 30% of their properties.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring our story again and again. I¡¯m sure readers would have read that in our book. Right now, Sophia is our concern, and Brandon is nothing in front of¡­.¡±


    ¡°The man you¡¯re calling as NOTHING is Billionaire,¡± Reba said first and then opened her beautiful purple eyes.


    ¡°WHATTT?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Sleep, Liv, OR I won¡¯t allow you to have sex with me for a month.¡± Reba threatened, hugging her mate.


    ¡°You have started hiding things from me, Ba.¡± Heined.


    ¡°I will share Brandon¡¯s background tomorrow early in the morning. I promise. I didn¡¯t share about it because I thought it would look more perfect if you hear everything from Brandon directly.¡± Reba exined her reason for hiding this from Oliver.


    ¡°So, who is richer? You or him?¡± Oliver probed, though it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°After the partition of the Mom and dad properties, I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m richer than him. Maybe before, not now.¡± She replied in a sleepy tone.


    ¡°Okay, sleep now,¡± Oliver mumbled, caressing her hair. ¡®Approx thirty hours more, Brandon, and then we will be meeting again.¡¯ He thought.


    .


    The next morning, all the news channel was covered with the headline Simon Grayson. Well, how couldn¡¯t? Brandon had worked so hard secreting to show him his ce. Brandon had used his sources to dig dirty details of Simon Grayson either from the earth or from the sky, which Brandon didn¡¯t care about. Since it was not an easy job, that was why he sat quietly without doing anything directly for this long. Brandon wanted him to think that he was winning and everything was under his control so that he would change everything in the end.


    ¡®This problem has been solved. Now, I have to win my brother-inw¡¯s heart, then propose to my woman for the marriage and then marry her, and then I can spend all my life with her peacefully.¡¯ He thought, and at the same time, his phone rang. He looked at his phone and saw ¡®Abby¡¯s name.


    He raised his hand to disconnect the call and almost had done it when he heard Sophia¡¯s voice, ¡°Don¡¯t disconnect the call. You have to stop running from your past to stay away from it. So,e on, pick up the call and talk to her. Let¡¯s find the reason why she has been calling you since the moment she got your number from dad.¡±


    Brandon rectuntly received the call before cing the phone near his ears. ¡°Hello¡­ Hello Brandy?¡± He heard her voice. ¡°Are you really there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m.¡±


    ¡°God! I¡¯m still having a hard time believing that you really received that call.¡± Abby said happily. ¡°How are you, Brandy?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I want to meet you, Brandy.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 153

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to,¡± Brandon said quickly. ¡°Thest thing remember of our conversation is, you were yelling at me saying, ¡®I don¡¯t want to see your face and if you will like to die that seeing my face.''¡± Brandon repeated her sentence word to word, shutting Abby¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Brandy, that¡­¡±


    ¡°I will admire it if you stop contacting me in any way. Take the hint, Abby, that I¡¯m not interested in keeping any type of contact with you, and I have nothing to offer you, not even friendship, if that is what you want from me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking to me like this, Brandy? You and Uncle Logan are my only family left.¡± Abby¡¯s voice cracked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your family. Don¡¯t y the emotional card because you know that it doesn¡¯t work on me. If you need money, then you can talk with dad; I¡¯m sure he can transfer the amount or ask someone to do that. And don¡¯t call me again because I¡¯m too rude and blunt to the people whom I dislike.¡± Saying this, Brandon disconnected the call. He was pissed off because of her continuous calling thing for approx one month. But the Abby he knew wasn¡¯t shameless like the current one. She had a big EGO. She wasn¡¯t someone who reached out to someone who ignored her; then what happened to that girl?


    ¡®I have to know everything about her in these past five years before something happens which won¡¯t be in my control.¡¯ Brandon thought. He hadn¡¯t forgotten Iris¡¯s words that someone else too was there behind everything that happened with Abby, Sophia, and Caroline.


    And strangely, they all were someone who was closed to Brandon.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be that rude, you know.¡± He heard Sophia¡¯s voice again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help myself. I think I was the same with you.¡± Brandon responded, recalling how he had asked her to shut her mouth. And a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Rude ass,¡± Sophia mumbled. ¡°But a part of you was rude with me to keep me away from you. Why did you do the same with Abby?¡±


    ¡°The reason is the same, Amour. And also because I care for her. I don¡¯t want to scare you, but we are returning back to that ce where everything had started. I¡¯m not sure whether that anonymous enemy will be back in our life or NOT, but I have to stay prepared.¡± Brandon answered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep your or kids away from me, so yes, I will make sure the security around them will be tight, and my other people know how to defend themselves. Adding Abby to the list is not a good idea, not when she can¡¯t protect herself, and I can¡¯t divert my mind from protection of my family to someone who holds no ce in my life in the present time.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°So, you still care for her?¡± Sophia asked to reconfirm whether she heard it right or not.


    ¡°Out of everything you heard, just that sentence?¡± Brandon asked, arching his brow.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the answer to my question.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can say the same.¡±


    ¡°Fine! Yes, I couldn¡¯t think or focus on hearing anything that you said after that.¡±, She admitted and then flushed. She couldn¡¯t believe her own words but¡­ but she was jealous of this fact. At the same time, Brandon chuckled at hearing her. He thought this jealously was childish behavior that suited more on Calvin, but then he also liked it, seeing her jealous of him. He didn¡¯t know Sophia was a jealous type of woman.


    ¡°I love you, Sophia. And I¡¯m all yours, babe.¡± Sophia kept staring at him but didn¡¯t answer him back. ¡°Won¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m going to pack our belongings and have lots of work.¡± She replied before leaving the room. Brandon shook his head and followed her like a lost puppy. He knew that she was faking her anger and would return back to him soon, but that didn¡¯t mean that he shouldn¡¯t pamper her and leave her on her own to deal with her jealously.¡±


    *


    Abby cried in pain when her hand fractured on her own and begged, ¡°Please, let me go. Please, please let me go. My body¡­ my body is not useful to you now because it looks like he doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then he will have to. And he won¡¯t then I will possess the body whom he loves now.¡± A deadly and heavy voice came from Abby, but it didn¡¯t belong to her. ¡°You will have to be mine, Brandy. You will have to be mine.¡± She roared. Abby couldn¡¯t help but cry at her helplessness, she was caged in her own body, and she couldn¡¯t do a thing about it.


    .


    ¡°We are going to meet Uncle Oliver, Aunt Reba, Steve, and Charlotte,¡± Colton exined to Caroline once they settled in Brandon¡¯s private jet. All the three kids were inseparable even though their nature was quite different from one another for now. Colton showed their pictures to Caroline. ¡°And this is Uncle Oscar and his family, and this is Uncle Owen and his family,¡± Colton added, making Caroline confused.


    ¡°Okay, I get it. You can¡¯t take everything in one GO. So, as for now, just remember Uncle Oliver and his family, okay?¡±


    Caroline ced her finger on Oliver before speaking, ¡°Oli.¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± Calvin asked.


    ¡°Yes. Face familiar.¡± Caroline replied, looking at the picture closely. ¡°y with him.¡± She added with a smile.


    ¡°You mean yed with him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the same. yed with him.¡± Caroline agreed.


    ¡°Lucky you,¡± Calvin said, patting her shoulder.


    .


    #TBC

 154

    ¡°Lucky you, yed with mom,¡± Caroline said, patting his shoulder back. Colton chuckled at her words while Calvin¡¯s jaw dropped because he didn¡¯t think that his sister would back with the reply that soon, and also that reply was something on which Calvin couldn¡¯t say anything after that.


    Sophia smiled at the conversation of her kids and then looked at Brandon, who was ying with the ring, that he was wearing in his middle ring. He had started using that in ring again after his return from Paris.


    ¡°Is this ring special?¡± She asked, looking at the ring in his hand.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s my staff. I can¡¯t perform magic without it.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°By the way, you have also taken training of hunter before, so what is your specialty?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Sophia replied, shrugging her shoulder. ¡°Mom taught me self-defense.¡±


    ¡°Just self-defense?¡± Brandon asked, arching his brow.


    ¡°You will get shocked after hearing it if I will tell you because it¡¯s so rare,¡± Sophia muttered, shaking her head.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I promise.¡± Brandon said on which Sophia told him the area in which she had taken the training. After hearing it, Brandon looked at her in surprise, not able to say what to understand what to say. Out of 100, rarely 0. 0001% of hunters train in that field because that knowledge is barely used. ¡°Why?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t choose it, but this chose me when I was searching for some other book in the library. Also, this doesn¡¯t include harming any other creature.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! How can I forget that fact.¡± Brandon mumbled.


    ¡°Are you ashamed of it?¡±


    ¡°No. Not at all. I¡¯m just surprised. I hope you keep learning more and more about it.¡± Brandon said, on which Sophia nodded before leaning her head on his chest. He was having a hard time consuming the fact that Sophia had trained to catch lost souls and help them to reach their world and sometimes evil souls, to whom she had to forcefully send in their world. In the hunter¡¯s book, it was mentioned that only a hunter whose pure heart was blessed with this power to sense them and sometimes see them, and only those hunters could read the book rted to it.


    And there was no doubt in it that Sophia had a heart of gold.


    ¡®But lost souls or evil souls are rarely found, right?¡¯ Brandon thought. But then he mentally pped himself for thinking something so stupid. If there could be devils, angels, and other creatures on the earth, despite having heaven and hell for them, then there could be spirits as well, who would have been roaming freely like a ghost or Banshee.


    He looked around and saw Logan and Jake together, while his three kids were sitting together, Bruce and his mate, Joanna, and then Eden and Arya; everyone was busy enjoying their partner¡¯spany. He called the Air hostess and asked her to take the kids to the room because the adults could sleep on thefortable seats, but they needed a bed.


    *


    Ten hourster!!


    *


    Kids were still feeling sleepy, so they were sleeping even at the time ofnding. Sophia carried Caroline in her arms, while Brandon carried the twins in his arms. The moment they walked out of the jet, seeing the security, Brandon mentally patted his shoulder for not waiting for Sophia¡¯s arrival in New York because there was no way he could see or meet her in this security. And he was positive that all the guards were well-trained werewolves.


    ¡°She is the queen, isn¡¯t it?¡± Joanna asked, looking at thedy in her early twenty-five, but to be honest, she looked like she was in her teenage by her look.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I can already sense the aura of her Demon wolf. I wonder how can something this beautiful can be this beautiful.¡± Joanna added, to which Bruce didn¡¯t say anything and tried to hide his face from Oliver, who was standing beside Reba. Oliver knew that Bruce was one of those werewolves who killed his family, but he didn¡¯t know yet that Brandon was the leader.


    Though Brandon had thought of sharing about Oliver, that¡¯s why Bruce didn¡¯t want Oliver to recognize him this soon.


    But Oliver¡¯s eyes were busier on ring at Brandon than noticing other people. He was leaning against an SUV limo that was capable of 14 people, folding his hand around his chest. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t even observe that there was a girl child in Sophia¡¯s arms.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Oliiii..¡± Sophia screamed in a low tone and ran toward him to hug him once she was close to him. That brought Oliver¡¯s eye contact with Brandon, and he shifted his eyes to his sister, and then he observed a girl of Steve¡¯s height, older than Calvin and Colton, with blonde hair like her sister.


    Before he could have observed more, Sophia had already hugged him. He removed his hand from his chest and hugged them properly, kissing her hair.


    ¡°I missed you, Oli.¡±


    ¡°I missed you too, Sophie.¡±


    ¡°Oli?¡± Caroline muttered in her sleepy tone and lifted her head from her mom¡¯s shoulder to see who said Oli. Sophia broke the hug so that Caroline turned her head and looked at her uncle. Caroline looked at her mother first, giving Oliver her side view, and then turned toward Oliver.


    ¡°Oli,¡± Caroline said, smiling at him and forwarding her hand toward him, but Oliver¡¯s body froze when he realized who this girl was. ¡°Oli,¡± Caroline said again, trying to jump from Sophia¡¯s arms.


    *


    #TBC

 155

    *


    ¡°Caro, I have heard that you have started speaking words like mama, dada. Now, it¡¯s your turn to say, ¡®Uncle.''¡± Oliver said to little Caroline, who was looking at him. ¡°Say, Uncle¡±


    ¡°Unnn..¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡±


    ¡°Unn¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Unn but Uncle.¡± Oliver thought to her, on which Caroline looked at her mother for help.


    ¡°Oli, she needs time to speak ¡®Uncle¡¯ people,¡± Sophia said, on which Caroline gave her one-tooth smile. ¡°As for now, she can say easy words like¡­ umm¡­ Oli. Caro, say, Oli.¡±


    ¡°Ooolii,¡± Caroline said, hitting the floor. ¡°Oliii.¡± She said again, pping her hand.


    Oliver grabbed that little munchkin and gave her a deep kiss on her cheek. ¡°Say whatever you want to, Princess.¡±


    ¡°Olliii¡±


    ¡°Yes, Oli.¡±


    *


    ¡°He is your Uncle Oliver, don¡¯t just call him just ¡®Oli.''¡± Sophia guided her daughter. Caroline looked at her mother for a while before speaking, ¡°Uncle Oli.¡±


    Reba shook Oliver¡¯s body to remind him that Caroline wanted toe in his arms. ¡°Liv, won¡¯t you take her in your arms?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m scared that the moment I will touch her, this beautiful dream will break.¡± Oliver muttered, looking at his niece.


    ¡°Oli, Catch. I¡¯m leaving her.¡± Sophia said and left Caroline. If Oliver would miss then, she wouldnd on the ground for sure and might get hurt. But at the same time, she trusted him, just like she had on Brandon.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± Oliver quickly grabbed Caroline in his arms carefully. Sophia could already see that his brother was going to give more importance to Caroline than to her. Oliver kissed Caro¡¯s cheek and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I will talk to you there.¡± He said, looking at Brandon.


    He nodded his head before speaking. ¡°Sure, but Dad, along with my friend and his mate, will be going to my ce.¡±


    Oliver looked at Logan and nodded his head as a greeting and then at Jake, who was an unknown face, then at Joanna, who bowed her head, looking at him after all he was marked and mated with the queen, and then at Bruce.


    ¡°You seem familiar. Have we met before?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Bruce didn¡¯t know what to say. If he would lie, he might get caught. But thanks to Calvin, who answered instead of him.


    ¡°Uncle Oliver,¡± He said, rubbing his eyes. ¡°Good Morning.¡±


    ¡°Good Morning, Dear.¡±


    ¡°My name, Uncle?¡± Calvin asked, arching his brow just like Colton.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Colton?¡± Oliver guessed but seeing his nephew¡¯s sad face; he realized that he was wrong. ¡°Calvin.¡±


    *


    Oliver¡¯s mind was diverted because of Calvin, so he didn¡¯t get a chance to interrogate Bruce again. While Logan, Bruce, and Joanna left with their personal car that they had called. The remaining people settled in the car with Reba and Oliver.


    ¡°I hope he is aware of us,¡± Reba said, looking at Jake.


    ¡°Yes, I do. Boss anddy Boss told me everything yesterday.¡± Jake replied, nodding his head. This whole thing was new to him, but anything for a job, right? All he had to do was keep his mouth shut.


    Reba knew that kids were unaware of anything, for now, so she had already mind-linked the driver to take everyone to her family Mansion in the human world.


    ¡°Aunt Reba, where are Charlotte and Steve?¡± Colton asked.


    ¡°You will find out on your own in the next few minutes,¡± Reba replied with a wink.


    After the ride next fifteen minutes, they finally reached Reba¡¯s parents¡¯ Mansion.


    ¡°Woww¡­ Colton, look, such a big house.¡± Calvin said, looking in amazement.


    ¡°Yes!! It¡¯s so big. Whose house is this, Aunt?¡±


    ¡°My parents, princes,¡± Reba replied with a smile.


    ¡°Dad, do you have any house this big? So, that I can say the same when I will be of Aunt¡¯s age?¡± Calvin asked innocently.


    Brandon wanted to say YES, but then he saw how Oliver was ring at him.


    ¡®If he will say YES, then I will break his nose. He always kept my sister in an apartment, thinking of her as a gold digger.¡¯ Oliver thought.


    ¡°Of course your dad has. If I¡¯m not wrong, then you have three mansions and lots of penthouses, isn¡¯t it, Brandon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Weasley.¡±


    ¡°Oh, cut the formalities; we are family. You can call me Reba, and close ones call me Be¡­.¡±


    ¡°Reba. Reba will be fine.¡± Oliver said, cutting her in between and ring at her. No male except her brothers and father were allowed to call her ¡®Ba.¡¯


    *


    ¡°Kids, be careful.¡± Reba reminded again because eight kids of the almost same age were ying together and then looked at Sophia and Brandon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. They will be fine and safe.¡± She added.


    ¡°I thought you had only two kids.¡± Brandon probed.


    ¡°Well, I have only two, but the remaining three are kids of myte older three siblings.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Brandon apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Reba smiled sadly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Come with me, Brandon. I will show you around.¡± Oliver said, standing on his feet. ¡°And also, there are a lot of things between us that my little sister hasn¡¯t shared with my other two brothers and me.¡± At the same time, Oscar and Owen too walked into the Mansion.


    Sophia gulped her saliva nervously, seeing all her alive brothers here to interrogate Brandon.


    ¡®Did they know that Brandon had left me?¡¯ She wondered. ¡®Please, god, please keep my Brandon in one piece.¡¯


    .


    #TBC

 156

    Seeing all the three brothers together, even Brandon was scared and nervous. Not because they would hit him or anything. He knew he deserved that for hurting their beloved and innocent sister. All he wanted was a YES from them.


    After reaching the mansion, at first, they all freshened up and had breakfast, and then Oliver borrowed his sister¡¯s Ex-husband for a while to talk.


    To be honest, if not for Sophia¡¯s happiness, Oliver wouldn¡¯t have thought of giving a second chance to Brandon for leaving her and breaking her to this level that she was about to end her life. Oliver didn¡¯t want to keep everything to himself while making this important decision in his sister¡¯s life, so a day before yesterday, he called his other two brothers and shared everything with them.


    Yes, they were way older than him, so they scolded him first for hiding such an important thing from them for this long and reached here to check whether Brandon really deserved a second chance or not but not before kissing his ass for sure.


    At that moment, Brandon was sitting in front of the round table, surrounded by all his three brothers-inw. Out of which, two were younger than him by age, while Oscar was a year older than Brandon.


    ¡°Whatever will happen with you will remain with you. If you dare to gain sympathy from our sisters, then forget about your dream to have your flesh and blood.¡± Oscar said, to which Brandon nodded. Little did they know that Brandon¡¯s first priority was the mother of his kids, not his own flesh and blood.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell her.¡±


    All these brothers looked at each other, wondering who would ask him a question first, and finally, Oliver spoke.


    ¡°When it was a contract marriage, and you both were clear about the fact that you both would leave each other at the end, then why?¡­ why the hell you leave her after sleeping with her? I won¡¯t question why you two did anything like that. After all, you both were adults back then but didn¡¯t you have heard of protected sex or not?¡± Oliver yelled at Brandon. ¡°Because of your and Sophie¡¯s stupidity, Colton and Calvin spend four years of their life without father.¡±


    ¡°And now, all of a sudden, you want our sister and our niece and nephew in your life.¡± Owen scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re five yearste?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why we are even talking. My hands are itching to break his nose,¡± he mumbled, more like talking with himself.


    ¡°Rx, both of you,¡± Oscar said, looking at Brandon. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you left my sister till yesterday; otherwise, I would have dealt with you on the same night when you had left my sister because I had already connected the dot that you were behind Ethan and that girl¡¯s disappearance from that strip club,¡± he said, confidently.


    Brandon¡¯s lips curved a little, knowing that someone was equally smart as him.


    ¡°What?¡± Oliver asked in shock.


    ¡°What do you mean by that, Oscar?¡± Owen asked, eyeing him suspiciously.


    ¡°He will tell about that on his own. Just tell me one thing that was you anywhere connected with the idea of sending those pictures to my wife, La?¡± Oscar asked.


    ¡°It.. It was my idea to send you out of the club.¡± Brandon admitted, and a flying punchnded on his face, which almost broke his nose, and blood started oozing from Brandon¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Oscar!! Big B!!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, because of him, La kept me out of the room for a month.¡± Oscar hissed in anger. ¡°Not just that, she didn¡¯t even let me touch her as a punishment when I was all innocent,¡± he added.


    Everyone controlled their chuckle; well, keeping hand away from the woman whom they loved was too hard, and as a man, they could understand Oscar¡¯s feeling, that too for a month.


    ¡°I believe I deserve that,¡± Brandon muttered, wiping his blood.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Speak now, Brandon. What does Oscar mean by your involvement with Ethan and that girl¡¯s disappearance from that strip club?¡± Owen asked, ¡°Were you helping that dog in killing our family members?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°I guess he was helping his friend,¡± Oliver said, trying to solve the puzzle. ¡°Yes, I remember now; his friend was one of the people who was involved in my kidnapping. Maybe he helped in dad kidnapping for his friend.¡±


    Brandon chuckled at that thought and looked at his innocent brothers-inw in amusement while it looked like Oscar couldn¡¯t decipher who was the exact mastermind.


    ¡°If you will allow, then I want to share something with you. It¡¯s a long story, so it might take a long time.¡±, Brandon said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb me in between. I promise I won¡¯t lie a sentence.¡± Brandon assured them, not knowing whether they would trust him or not, but he had already made up his mind to share everything. ¡°So, this story begins¡­¡±


    No one checked the time and how long it took Brandon to share the story. All those things that he knew. By the time he finished, he looked out and saw it was already night. Weasley¡¯s brother was having a hard to believe that Brandon was the actual mastermind, a human, a hunter, and there, they thought their real enemies were those dogs.


    ¡°It¡¯s one at night. Let¡¯s have some food, and then we will start our interrogation again.¡± Oliver suggested.


    ¡°No. Oli. After dinner, we will get some sleep. We will resume this next Morning.¡± Oscar said. ¡°And you, you will sleep in this study room today, away from our sister.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°You can thank me that I¡¯m asking you to stay away from her for a month,¡± he said, cutting Brandon in between.


    .


    #TBC

 157

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re a victim here by Ethan but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you thought to hurt our innocent sister in this mess.¡±


    Brandon didn¡¯t argue with Oscar; he just agreed with his conditions because he knew that he had to win this war with love, not with a weapon.


    *


    The next Morning!!!


    *


    After breakfast, Three musketeers arrived with some papers. ¡°Here, sign this if you want to marry our sister,¡± Oscar said, passing his a contract.


    ¡®It better be not any contract marriage thing.¡¯ Brandon thought.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This paper states that you are transferring all your properties which are in your name to Sophia, and in case you both divorce again for any reason, then neither you can im your right on kids or any sum of money,¡± Owen said.


    ¡°Pen?¡± Brandon asked in the very next moment when he read theplete contract.


    ¡°Are you sure about it?¡± Oliver asked. ¡°As far as I remember, thatst time, you didn¡¯t even share anything about yourself with my sister, thinking of her as a gold digger.¡±


    A hiss escaped from Brandon¡¯s lips, recalling the mistake that he madest time. ¡°I¡¯m not going to spoil my second chance by repeating the same mistake that I did the first time.¡± Saying this, he signed all the papers.


    After that, Brandon was locked in a room full of different types of Alcohol. Brandon cursed at himself for sharing this information. It had been only one month since he had left drinking, and now this was pure torture for him. He wanted to drink one sip, but he also knew that this was what her brothers wanted him to do. One sip of Alcohol would cost him and his whole family. So, he started medication to divert his mind from Alcohol.


    All the three brothers tried to test Brandon in all their way to know his feelings and his real intention. They even drugged Brandon, who forced Brandon to speak the truth, and surprisingly, it was the same when he was sober.


    *


    ¡°So?¡± Oliver asked his brothers.


    ¡°I hate to admit it, but I think this man genuinely loves our sister, and he is not doing this for Colton and Calvin,¡± Owen said.


    ¡°Same here. I was never a big fan of Ethan¡¯s decision, but I must say that arranging Sophia and Brandon¡¯s marriage was the best thing he did.¡± Oscar admitted.


    ¡°And there is no meaning of punishing him for what he did to our sister because they both have suffered all these years,¡± Oliver mumbled.


    ¡°So, the final decision is that we all will give him a second andst chance, right?¡± Owen reconfirmed.


    ¡°Right!!! Right!!¡±


    *


    Sophia was pacing back and forth in the room which was allotted to her, thinking about Brandon. This was going to be the second night without him. Even though they were in the same Mansion, she didn¡¯t get a chance to talk with him. She even tried to call him, but his phone was switched off. She was feeling worried, thinking about the worst situation, but at the same time, she trusted both her brothers and Brandon; her brothers wouldn¡¯t hurt Brandon after knowing the whole truth. And neither Brandon would give up this easily.


    But even those thoughts were not making her feel good. All she wanted was to end this interrogation thing and Brandon in her arms. She missed him. At the same time, there was a knock at the door; she quickly ran toward it to open it with the hope of Brandon, and there he was, standing with the support of Oliver.


    ¡°Je t¡¯aime, Mon Amour.¡± He spoke in french and with his perfect french ent, leaning toward him.


    She quickly held him and smelt his mouth. He didn¡¯t look like he had a drink. She looked at Oliver with a questioned look.


    ¡°We have drugged him. But before you think anything else, let me tell you that it won¡¯t affect Brandon in any wrong way. It has just messed up with his cells because of which he is speaking the truth. We have also given him the antidote; within an hour or two, he will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Beautiful. You¡¯re so¡­ so Belle.¡± Brandon said, caressing Sophia¡¯s cheek, and started to kiss her neck in front of Oliver. Sophia¡¯s eyes widened at Brandon¡¯s behavior, and Oliver started feeling awkward.


    ¡°Brandon¡­why don¡¯t you freshen up?¡± Sophia stopped him and suggested. Once Brandon left, she looked at her brother before questioning, ¡°Then why is he behaving like this?¡±


    ¡°That¡­that because we also drugged him to make him attracted to another woman,¡± Oliver admitted.


    ¡°Oli..¡± Sophia shook her head in disbelief.


    ¡°We were just testing his loyalty by giving him just a little amount of drug. And I must admit he knew whom he belonged even when he was in dire need of sex.¡±


    Sophia was pissed at her brothers for ying this stunt at Brandon, but she didn¡¯t say anything about it because she knew even if Brandon wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself, they wouldn¡¯t have let Brandon cross his limit.


    ¡°I have given him the antidote of that, so he will go back to his old self soon,¡± Oliver added. ¡°I hope you will not consider me as your viin, sweetheart. I just tried everything to make sure that you won¡¯t suffer again because of him.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±, Saying this, Oliver left. Sophia locked the door and went near the washroom. She heard the sound of the shower. She turned the knob, and it was locked.


    ¡°Brandon, you okay, sweetheart?¡± She asked in worry.


    ¡°Yes! Just¡­ just feeling hot. Really hot.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Let mee in. Maybe I can help you?¡± Sophia offered her help.


    ¡°You can¡¯t help me, Sophia. I don¡¯t know why but I want raw sex, right not. I don¡¯t need a condom between us.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 158

    ¡°I can still help you. Just open the door.¡± She didn¡¯t hear anything from Brandon for a while until Brandon unlocked the washroom. Sophia was about to step inside when she heard someone showing that she had a visitor again.


    ¡°Just a minute,¡± Sophia mumbled and walked toward the door again. She wondered who could be at this moment. Kids? Please No! Not at this moment. When she opened the door, she saw Reba.


    ¡°I hope I haven¡¯t disturbed you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ba,¡± Sophia said with a small smile.


    ¡°Liv told me what he, along with Oscar and Owen, did to Brandon. I hope you know your brothers better than me, so I won¡¯t give an exnation about that. I came here to help you.¡± Saying this, she forward loaded an injection with some light green liquid.


    ¡°What is this? Another antidote?¡± Sophia questioned.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not an antidote, but it will not get you pregnant for the next three months, and it works perfectly if one is having sex with werewolves, you know.¡± Reba replied. Sophia¡¯s cheeks turned red as a tomato. ¡°You have to inject it on your buttock; I can do that if you don¡¯t have any problem with that.¡±


    ¡°No! No! I can manage.¡± Sophia blushed.


    ¡°I know how horny any human gets under the influence of this drug, so when Oliver told me about it. I thought to give you this.¡± Reba exined.


    ¡°How¡­ how do you know about it?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fun to use it once in a month to get wild, you know.¡± Reba winked. ¡°Have a pleasant night.¡±


    *


    ¡°So everything sorted between you and Brandon?¡± Reba asked, entering the room.


    ¡°Yes, kind of, but I can¡¯t rest in peace until that man marries my sister for real, and this time the whole world should know,¡± Oliver replied. ¡°By the way, did you give her that injection? I don¡¯t want her to get pregnant again, not before the marriage and also not an unnned pregnancy,¡± he muttered. By that time, Reba had joined him on the bed, resting her head on her mate¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What did he say about marrying Sophia?¡±


    ¡°That he was nning to propose to Sophia for the wedding before our wedding and once we will be back from honeymoon then¡­ then maybe then they would get married just like Sophie dreamt of.¡±


    ¡°Finally, a happy ending for Sophia and Brandon.¡± Reba chirped.


    ¡°Not really. Abby and that anonymous killer are still out there after that happy ending, maybe.¡± Oliver probed. ¡°By the way, he said that his wolf was killed. Is it possible to any werewolves¡¯ wolf by feeding him medicine or something like that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oscar and Owen were saying that wolf doesn¡¯t die in this way,¡± he added.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Really? His wolf was killed by some medicine?¡± Reba asked in shock. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Never heard of anything like that before.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I think Uncle Logan did something else to his wolf because of which his wolf never showed up, but whatever, it is not the death of his wolf. You told me that your father was also a human before he turned into the most powerful creature in the whole world.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s find it about tomorrow morning because I have a n.¡± Reba said with a smile.


    ¡°By the way, thank you for asking that Vampire to cure Brandon¡¯s nose. Sophia would have started crying seeing him with a broken nose.¡±


    ¡°Anytime, Liv. Anytime.¡±


    *


    The next morning Brandon opened his eyes with a severe headache and saw Sophia in his arms. He closed his eyes again, holding her close to his heart, and recalled how he ended in this position. He recalled Oscar saying that he would take revenge for what Brandon did to him, so after injecting something into him, he was locked in a room full of strippers, and worst, he saw Sophia¡¯s face in every girl, but a sane part of him knew that his eyes were ying tricks with him. So, he just closed his eyes and pushed everyone away from him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m taken. I already have my special woman in my life.¡±


    But at the same time, he felt his little member getting hard for no reason; he was feeling excited, and his body was feeling hot.


    Thankfully that torcher ended soon when he arrived at the right ce, near his woman. His memories were clear in the start, like how it began, but then he didn¡¯t remember anything. Opening his eyes, he removed the sheet and gasped, seeing hickey all over Sophia¡¯s neck and bosoms.


    It looked like he was not very gentle with herst night.


    He caressed the side of her cheek on which she opened her eyeszily. ¡°Let me sleep, Hunter!!¡±


    ¡°You okay, sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°Yup!! Just feeling numbness down there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sor..¡±


    ¡°But I enjoyed it.¡± Sophia cut him in between. ¡°We can try it sometimes if you want.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    *


    Later in the evening, Reba held Brandon¡¯s hand in her and tried to connect with his wolf; if he was somewhere inside him, then she could feel him after all, she was the queen, but it didn¡¯t work.


    She left his hand and looked at Oliver, shaking her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Oliver sighed, ¡°I have studied the position that Uncle Logan used to kill his wolf. Hopefully, after understanding how this poison works on werewolves, I might be able to prepare the antidotes for it.¡±


    ¡°And by that time, I can test his blood and check the damage that poison has done to Brandon¡¯s body,¡± Owen said; after all, this was an interesting topic to research, and he loved doing this.


    .


    #TBC

 159

    ¡°In short, there can be chances that Brandon the hunter can be Brandon the werewolf?¡± Sophia asked, concluding everything.


    ¡°Possibly.¡± Reba nodded her head. ¡°We believe that his wolf is not dead, so we all want to try our knowledge to find what exactly happened to his wolf.¡±


    ¡°In short, that I shouldn¡¯t be, hopefully,¡± Brandon said, sipping his juice.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Brandon responded, shrugging his shoulder. ¡®Let them do what they want; I should focus my mind on my proposal. Finally, that ring is going to find the right ce.¡¯ He thought and imagined a green diamond ring on his girlfriend¡¯s finger.


    ¡®It will look more beautiful on her finger.¡¯


    *


    ¡°What is this, Hunter? I thought we were here on vacation to enjoy the wedding.¡± Sophiained because it was the fourth day when he left early in the morning and woulde homete at night. Though out the day, she either spent time with all her sisters-inw or with kids, and her man had no time for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amour. I have some work at the office.¡± Brandon replied.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. Stay there and marry your work instead of marrying me.¡± Sophia said in anger, surprising both Brandon and herself. She wasn¡¯t someone who lost her temper this soon. But she didn¡¯t apologize to him for speaking like this. ¡°Everyone¡¯s husband is here except mine. Why? Because my husband is nning to win the next trophy of male business of the year, etc., etc.¡±


    Brandon chuckled at her cuteness. It was not every day when you got to see your calm and patient girl fuming in anger.


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re now enjoying this. Of course, you will be, after all, that I¡¯m that stupid who is missing you like an idiot while you don¡¯t give a damn¡­¡±


    ¡°Your heart and you both know that I miss you more than anything,¡± Brandon said, cutting her in between.


    ¡°I miss you too.¡± Sophia admitted. ¡°I was wondering if you¡¯re an artist?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? What?¡±


    ¡°Because you are so good at drawing me in.¡± Sophia said, some random pick-up lines. Brandon was really off-guarded by this, and it took him a while to understand that Sophia really threw some cheesy lines at him, and the very next moment, he startedughing.


    ¡°Oh my god, Amour!! I didn¡¯t know you have such an amazing talent.¡± Brandon praised.


    ¡°Well, what can I say? I grew up reading these types of stories, and I¡¯m a hopeless romantic. It¡¯s a different story that my ex-husband was such a boring man.¡±


    ¡°I bet he was.¡± Brandon agreed. ¡°And I¡¯m positive; if Calvin takes up on you, then he will be the biggest flirt ever.¡±


    ¡°I always thought happiness started with an ¡®h,¡¯ but it turns out mine starts with ¡®u.''¡±


    ¡°Same here! I know you miss me and hate my routine from the previous few days but trust me, baby, if this work wouldn¡¯t have been this important, then I wouldn¡¯t have stayed away from you.¡± Brandon exined.


    ¡°Hmm. But you have never behaved like this. Not when we stayed together. Yes, there were times when you used to arrive homete, but you never used to leave home that early. I hate this distance between us, Brandon. If it¡¯s work, then you can bring it home. I won¡¯t disturb, just¡­ just stay near me.¡±


    Brandon sighed and shook his head. He was nning for something grand for Sophia for the wedding proposal but sensing her worries and tension, he thought to share it with her.


    ¡°Mon Amour, actually, I¡¯m busy directing people to do something, so my presence ispulsory.¡±


    ¡°Can you please borate?¡± Sophia asked, wondering when his husband started event management.


    ¡°Umm¡­ It is about the arrangement of an official and grand wedding proposal.¡±


    ¡°Wedding proposal?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Amour!! Now that your brothers have already given the green signal. I want to propose to my girlfriend for the marriage.¡± Sophia¡¯s cheeks turned a shade darker hearing it. ¡°That¡¯s a reason I¡¯m not able to give you time, and I¡¯ve been extremely busy since thest few days.¡±


    ¡°Oohhh!¡± Sophia nodded her head in understanding even though no one was looking at her. ¡°So, you wanted to keep this as a surprise. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t tell me about it, and¡­ and I ended up ruining everything, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Somewhat. But then, I didn¡¯t want to surprise you by giving you hours of tension and worries. By the way, the real surprise will be at that moment, and I promised you will forget to shut your mouth when you get that surprised.¡±


    ¡°I will be waiting for that moment. And I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your sorry. Come to my office and make up for it.¡±


    ¡°Your office? I have never been there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you toe here because I remembered you saying that you are missing me. I¡¯m waiting for you, Amour!! Bye, love you.¡± Saying this, Brandon disconnected the call, not giving her a chance to Sophia to answer back. She knew to answer him by reaching his office.


    *


    Three more days had passed, and there was no sign of Brandon¡¯s surprise. To be honest, she was now getting pissed with this surprise thing.


    ¡®Tonight is bachelorette, and tomorrow is the wedding. And this man is going to take like forever for proposal.¡¯, She thought angrily and grabbed the red mermaid dress that Reba had asked to wear.


    .


    #TBC

 160

    She checked herself in the mirror after getting ready, she looked beautiful, but it looked like she was there to steal the limelight.


    ¡®Maybe, Reba¡¯s dress would be prettier than this.¡¯ She thought


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± She said, reaching into Reba¡¯s room, who had worn a purple color dress, matching her eyes, but it was a simple dress unlike her, and a couple of females were applying makeup on her face and doing her hair.


    ¡°Nope, you¡¯re not ready,¡± Reba said without even looking at her. ¡°Girls. Take care of her makeup and hair.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but I¡¯m not bride. It doesn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°It matters to me, Sophie. So, I will have to make sure that you look beautiful and attractive.¡± Reba said, cutting her in between. Sophia didn¡¯t argue about that and let those woman do their work.


    *


    ¡°Hey guys, don¡¯t you think that I look a little different from you all?¡± Sophia asked, checking everyone¡¯s dress.


    ¡°Of course, you look different, Sophie. You¡¯re the only one with blonde hair while my hair is brte, Persy¡¯s hair color is Caramel, and Ba¡¯s hair color is ck.¡± La, Oscar¡¯s wife, replied.


    ¡°No! No! I mean to say that about the dress.¡± Sophia corrected.


    ¡°Of course, the color of your dress is different than ours,¡± Persy responded.


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean that. But anyway, leave it.¡± Sophia muttered, getting annoyed. She wasn¡¯t annoyed at the answer but at one particr person. She didn¡¯t even know where this bachelorette party was, so she just followed her sisters-inw wherever they were taking her; she just followed them like a lost puppy, Until they reached an area that was all dark.


    ¡°Why is it so dark here?¡± Sophia asked, holding Persy¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a surprise for you, Amour.¡± Sophia heard a familiar voice. And she was pissed at the owner of this voice. She frowned, hearing his voice. ¡°It took me seven days to finally n this for you, babe. I hope you will like it.¡±


    ¡®There is nothing which can save you from my anger.¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°Will you marry me, Sophia Elisabeth Weasley?¡± She heard in all darkness. She was surprised to hear her full name because it had been years since someone had called her by her full name.


    ¡®This is it? Proposal in the dark? I¡¯m really surprised or, say, shock.¡¯ She wondered when she still couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°No.¡± She replied angrily; saying this, she started leaving when the light in that area started getting on in sequences. How could she leave without seeing the arrangement because of which Brandon took seven days?


    Along with light, soon, music started ying; Sophia quickly turned around and gasped.


    *I¡¯m running out of ways to make you see


    I want you to stay here beside me¡­


    I won¡¯t be ok, and I won¡¯t pretend I am,


    So just tell me today and take my hand¡­*


    She pped her hand together on her mouth, ¡°OH. MY. GOD.¡± That was not a surprise but a shock because it was Brandon who was singing, not just singing but also dancing, that too on wearing skating shoes.


    He reached near her and continued singing by rotating around her, forwarding his hand.


    *Please take my hand


    Please take my hand*


    Sophia wasn¡¯t sure whether she should hold his hand or not, but in the end, she did, and Brandon was quick to carry her in his arms and move around the whole area, carrying her and singing at the same time.


    *Just say yes, just say there¡¯s nothing holding you back


    It¡¯s not a test, nor a trick of the mind


    Only love*


    Along with music, people around her were pping, hooting, and cheering, but Sophia¡¯s eyes were on Brandon, just him. She thought to look around the other thingster.


    *Just say yes, ¡¯cause I¡¯m aching, and I know you are too


    For the touch of your warm skin


    As I breathe you in*N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    All of a sudden, a lot of red roses Patel started falling on her and Brandon. She giggled and looked up in happiness. However, Brandon had hired a team to get all the best photographers for the event. Oliver couldn¡¯t help but record everything on his phone as well. Reba reached near him, wrapping her arms around his.


    ¡°She looks so happy.¡± Shemented.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Oliver said with a big smile. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind me canceling our bachelorette party,¡± he added.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even this is great as long as you are near me.¡± She replied with a smile. ¡°Moreover, as per werewolvesw, we got married the moment I marked you. We are just marrying again, this time in a human¡¯s way.¡±


    *I can feel your heart beat through my shirt


    This was all I wanted, all I want


    It¡¯s all I want


    It¡¯s all I want*


    By that time, Brandon had alreadypleted one circle and had brought her to the middle of the venue and started rotating in 360 degrees continuously. Brandon knew that Sophia wouldn¡¯t feel dizzy by continuously rotating 360 degrees way because she had once told him that she used to do this in childhood and had never been dizzy by doing so.


    *Just say yes, just say there¡¯s nothing holding you back


    It¡¯s not a test, nor a trick of the mind


    Only love*


    Brandon then slowed down, putting her on the floor, and started rotating around her, pulling out a tox in his zer. He opened it, and it revealed a beautiful and big green diamond ring, simr to Sophia¡¯s eyes color.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m asking you again, Mon Amour? Will you marry me?¡±


    This time, the crowd started singing.


    *Just say yes, just say there¡¯s nothing holding you back


    It¡¯s not a test, nor a trick of the mind


    Only love*


    .


    #TBC

 161

    Sophia cried at this unexpected and shocking proposal and nodded her head before speaking, ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± And then she forwarded her hand. Brandon grinned and stopped, finally slipping the ring on her ring finger and giving her a passionate kiss in front of everyone. Sophia heard the busting sound of something near her and something falling around her, but she ignored it.


    ¡°They look perfect together!!¡±


    ¡°Finally!!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!!¡±


    ¡°What an amazing proposal.¡±


    ¡°Beautiful¡±


    Oliver wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes after seeing his sister happy again. After Brandon and Sophia broke the kiss, he caressed the side of her cheek, looking at her lovingly.


    ¡°Are you a magician?¡± Sophia asked in a low tone.


    ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the strangest thing, but every time I look at you, everyone else disappears.¡± She added, making him chuckle. Brandon shook his head and looked at Bruce as a signal to send the reporters away from there. Sophia saw at least ten to four people leaving from there who were recording everything; in fact, this whole proposal was live. Once they left, kids came running toward Brandon.


    ¡°Dad¡­daddy¡­dada..¡±


    ¡°Everything looked amazing from the top.¡± Calvin Chirped.


    ¡°Indeed, dad. It was the best idea to keep us up.¡± Colton added. Little did he know that his father did this because Brandon didn¡¯t want to disclose the face of his kids.


    ¡°Good Pro.. posal.¡± Caroline remarked.


    While kids were busy praising the whole proposal thing, Sophia took that moment to study everything that was around her. The whole area was prepared in a way that the skating shoes could roll smoothly. Not just that, the whole hall was covered with her photos, all the photos that were her favorite, even the rice light decoration was made in such a way that that it looked like¡­ her.


    ¡°Tell me, one thing? How the hell can you dance in that thing?¡± La eximed, pointing at his skating shoes.


    ¡°Practice! Practice and Practice!!¡± Brandon replied. ¡°To be honest, I wasn¡¯t sure that I would be able to pull that stunt or not. Damn, I fell like unlimited times while practicing on it, but it worth it.¡± He paused before speaking, ¡°Isn¡¯t it, My Love?¡±


    ¡°It was just¡­. Wow! Wow! I don¡¯t have words to share about it.¡± Sophia admitted because it was really magical and so romantic and, not to forget, unusual as well. She knew that Brandon had been nning a surprise for her for thest seven days, but she had never thought that Brandon would do something like this. It was totally out of the way for him.


    ¡°You kept your promise, dad,¡± Calvin said with a big grin on his face.


    ¡°Finally, you both are together again,¡± Logan said, wiping his happy tears.


    ¡°This time, we are also here.¡± Calvin reminded his grandpa, on which heughed and nodded his head.


    ¡°Of course, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Wee to the family again,¡± Oliver said, hugging Brandon in his ear.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t repeat the same mistake again,¡± Oscar said, patting Brandon¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Brandon said with determination. ¡°Thank you, Reba, for suggesting to me the perfect ce to execute my n.¡± He added, looking at Reba.


    ¡°Anytime, buddy.¡± Reba winked yfully, on which Oliver narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°All right, guys, the remaining party is on the terrace,¡± Brandon said, looking at the close friends and rtives who had almost left from there. He wasn¡¯t interested in performing in front of unnecessary people, so only people who knew about them until now; he had invited them, including his warriors, friends, dad, Jake, Martha, Sophia¡¯s office colleagues, her family, her friends, and a few more like bodyguards were there while the remaining where on the terrace.


    ¡®Finally! After a month, they are engaged, and soon they will get married.¡¯ Colton thought and smiled at that thought.


    They nodded their head and moved toward the terrace. That was when Sophia observed how the party was filled with not just friends and family but also a lot of unfamiliar faces, which she assumed as business associates of Brandon. Not just his, even her important investor and clients from Manaus were there. Now, she knew why her boyfriend, now her fiance was so busy this whole week.


    ¡°I love you, hunter. And I¡¯m sorry for saying NO at the beginning.¡± Sophia said, kissing Brandon¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I love you too, Amour. And I¡¯m d that you said NO, or I would have to change the song.¡± Brandon said, chuckling. ¡°But¡­ But I was also prepared with other songs, you know.¡±


    ¡°OH. MY. GAAAWWWD.¡± Sophia gasped. ¡°Who are you? Where is my boring boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still the same. Just¡­ just don¡¯t expect this from me on a daily basis.¡± Brandonughed. ¡°People around me is shocked to see me like this, you know.¡±


    ¡°Well, even I¡¯m shocked,¡± Sophia admitted, and that was when her eyesnded on her ring. ¡°By the way, I¡­ loved the ring. I hope this ring didn¡¯t cost you much.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you didn¡¯t start your scolding me about money. And, nope, it is not that costly.¡± Brandon said, kissing her again. Sophia didn¡¯t say anything even though she knew that the ring she was wearing would have cost a fortune.


    ¡°Even I got a ring for you, but I didn¡¯t bring it here,¡± Sophia said. She also had a wedding ring for Brandon, just like he liked to wear when she was in Manaus, and Brandon was away from there for a week.


    ¡°It better be not shiny,¡± Brandon said because he wasn¡¯t a big fan of jewelry.


    .


    #TBC

 162

    ¡°It¡¯s just the way you like,¡± Sophia responded. ¡°I know your choice, you know that, right.¡± She added. The moment she said this, Brandon couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her and gave her an open-mouth kiss again, in front of everyone.


    Heartbeats moment, Brandon introduced Sophia to his business associates, one by one, and then Sophia did the same. Everyone congratted the couple and gifted them with flowers, choctes, and other wrapped gifts.


    *N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°You know the n, right?¡± Calvin whispered in a low tone on which Colton rolled his eyes, and Steve seemed uninterested while other kids nodded their heads. ¡°We have to steal all the choctes that mom and dad had received as a gift, and then we will have our own kids¡¯ party.¡±


    ¡°I like chocte.¡± Charlotte admitted.


    ¡°Same here.¡± Naomi said after that.


    ¡°I hope there will be white choctes as well. Because I want that.¡± Scarlett said in a low tone.


    ¡°I also¡­ Chocte.¡± Caroline said, raising her hand.


    Little did they know Reba was listening to their n and was smiling at their innocence. Though there were bodyguards for them at the same time, she was attentive too. But she looked at her son, who was sitting with Colton, showing no interest in this n.


    ¡®I wish even Steve would have behaved like normal kids.¡¯ She thought and looked at Colton, ¡®But it seems like he is not the only one.¡¯


    *


    ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Weasley!!¡±, Shailey said, forwarding the engagement gift to Sophia.


    ¡°Thank you, Shailey. I¡¯m d you came after flying for ten to twelve hours.¡±


    ¡°Please, thanks to Mr. Haysbert for this. He was the one who booked the ticket for my husband and me.¡± Shailey admitted before lowering her voice. ¡°Make sure to open this gift in private.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because this contains sex toys,¡± Shailey said, adjusting her specs while Sophia¡¯s eyes widened. She could never have thought that the innocent Shailey could gift her something like this.


    Sophia ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Knowing that, how inexperienced you¡¯re. You should try all of the things with Mr. Haysbert.¡± Shailey added with a smile. ¡°I bet you will love trying it.¡±


    Sophia ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Haybert announced that the wedding is in one month. So, now I have one month to think about your wedding gift. And I promise you, Ms. Weasley, your wedding gift will be out of the world.¡±


    Sophia, ¡°¡­.¡±


    Once Shailey left, Reba reached near Sophia, holding a gift in her hand. ¡°Wow, you have an amazing friend.¡±


    Sophia groaned before speaking, ¡°Please tell me that you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Reba said, forwarding the gift. ¡°This is for you and Brandon. You can use it when you want to get wild, you know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re gifting me drugs.¡± Sophia gasped when she saw her sister-inw smiling wildly. But Sophia¡¯s next question widened Reba¡¯s smile. ¡°How frequently can we use it?¡±


    ¡°At the gap of two weeks on one partner, at least or it .¡± Reba winked. Sophia calcted that it had been just seven days since that night. It was clear that Brandon couldn¡¯t take it, but she could. ¡°I can read what is going on in your mind, but dare you use it tonight. Tomorrow is my wedding, and you both are needed at my wedding, not in bed.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!!¡±


    ¡°This is from me,¡± Persy said, forwarding her gift to Sophia. ¡°Open it and tell me how it is. I have made this for you.¡± She added.


    Sophia nodded her head and opened the gift that Persy gave her. ¡°Wow¡± She looked at it in amazement. It was a handcrafted frame of her and Brandon. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. Thank you, Persy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Because it is prepared by me, and yes, your brother too helped me by not disturbing me at night whenever I used to work on it.¡± She giggled.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Percy. Can you please one more for me, including all the kids?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Atst, La gave the gift and asked her to see it at the same time. It was an old-fashioned wedding gown. Sophia looked at it carefully but couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen it. ¡°This is Mom¡¯s wedding gown.¡± La cleared her confusion. Tears brimmed in her eyes at that sentence. Yes, now, she remembered this gown. This was the same gown that her mother had worn when she got married to her first husband, i. e., Oscar and Owen¡¯s father. ¡°Both Persy and I got married wearing this. I thought, maybe you¡­¡±


    ¡°I will. I definitely will.¡± Sophia said, cutting in between, but then she looked at Reba, thinking maybe it was her turn to wear a gown.


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing my mom¡¯s wedding gown.¡± Reba cleared her confusion. Sophia nodded her head in an understanding way and hugged her mother¡¯s wedding gown close to her heart. It might be old-fashioned, but the happiness that this gown could give was nothing in front of a new and costly wedding gown.


    ¡°Thank you, La. This is the best gift that I can ever have.¡±


    ¡°By the way, it was Oscar¡¯s idea. But you¡¯re wee, dear.¡± La answered, giving her a hug, and soon, Persy and Reba joined them in the hug as well.


    ¡°Mumma, mama, mom¡­ Mummy.. Aunt¡­ Aunty¡± Soon, everyone¡¯s kids hugged their legs, enjoying the big hug. Well, why won¡¯t they? Thedies were just four in number, while the kids were twelves. While all the men smiled, looking at their family.


    .


    #TBC

 163

    Though Brandon and Sophia wanted to spend their time together as an engaged couple, but they didn¡¯t get that time to do because the next day, it was Oliver¡¯s and Reba¡¯s wedding, and if not Brandon, Sophia had to present with her all the time by the time because she was one of Reba¡¯s bridesmaids. So, just like they ignored their Bachellote party for them, so, they decided to celebrate their engagement properly, just two of them after the wedding.


    ¡°Do I look good?¡± Sophia asked after getting ready. She had worn a pink baby gown.


    ¡°Beautiful as usual,¡± Brandon said, wrapping his hand around Sophia¡¯s waist and kissing her cheek.


    ¡°Okay. Now leave. I have a lot of work and check all the arrangements.¡± Sophia said, pping his hand. Brandon groaned but removed his hands from her waist. Sophia turned around and opened her mouth to say something when she sensed the change in the air all of a sudden.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Brandon asked when he observed his fiancee lost.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°A lot of spirits just arrived here,¡± Sophia muttered.


    ¡°So, you always get this feeling whether spirits are around?¡± Brandon asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Sophia shook her head. ¡°But whenever they arrive or leave, only then do I feel in this way.¡± She responded. ¡°But spirits don¡¯t visit anyone¡¯s home; they roam here and there in the air.¡± She added. ¡°Let me see where they are and what they¡¯re up to.¡±


    ¡°Let mee with you then.¡±


    ¡°Rx, baby. I hope you remember that Reba¡¯s father is also here, and he is a god, so nothing could go wrong.¡± Sophia said and left the room. Sophia followed her intuition and reached near the room where Oliver was getting ready.


    ¡®Are they here to harm my brother? Just because he is getting married to the werewolf queen?¡¯ She thought but then scolded herself. ¡®Rubbish, he is already married to Reba when she marked him.¡¯ Thinking this, she turned the knob of the room and opened the door, finding Oliver along with four handsome men.


    ¡°Sophie?¡± Oliver looked at her in surprise. ¡°She is my sister,¡± he added, looking at those greek gods. Sophia sensed that three of them were spirits while one was alive.


    ¡°Sophia, these three are Reba¡¯s elder brothers, and he, he is Reba¡¯s elder sister mate, Cade ck.¡±


    ¡®Cade ck?¡¯ Sophia repeated this name because this name was familiar.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they dead already?¡± She asked in confusion. ¡°How can they be here? Did the king of spirits world let theme here just because they have a wedding in a house?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the King of the spirit world is already here to attend the wedding.¡± The same man named Cade ck spoke, and that was when Sophia recalled why she felt that name was familiar. He was the older prince of the spirit world until he took over his father¡¯s ce.


    ¡°I have read so much about you,¡± Sophia said, looking at Cade. ¡°Even when you were prince, you were very powerful. So, these are your real bodies?¡± She asked to confirm.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss,¡± Cade answered. ¡°Yes, this is our real body. With my power, any spirit can have their human body for a while,¡± he added.


    ¡°I can sense you¡¯re the chosen one to hunt and guide those spirits who either escape from my world to the human world or never enter my world after their death,¡± Cade said, on which Sophia nodded her head.


    ¡°Guys, this is my wedding.¡± Oliver reminded them. ¡°Sophie, you need to go near my mate.¡± he added.


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡± Sophia mumbled unwillingly.


    ¡°Oliver is right. You can visit the library after the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Which library?¡±


    ¡°Any.¡± Cade smiled. Sophia couldn¡¯t understand clearly but didn¡¯t irritate him with a stupid question. She nodded and then walked toward Reba¡¯s room. She crossed the living room to go there, and that was when her eyesnded on a young man, who looked simr to Reba¡¯s brother, ying with all the kids in the house. Sensing her presence, that man looked at her.


    ¡®I have purple eyes because of dad. And out of all the siblings, only I have purple eyes.¡¯ She recalled Reba¡¯s words.


    ¡®So, he is Reba¡¯s father¡­ the GOD.¡¯ She thought and bowed her head at looking at him. He nodded his head in acknowledgment with a smile. ¡®Leave all this, Sophia. Focus on the wedding.¡¯ Her mind reminded her, and she left from there.


    *


    ¡°You look so beautiful.¡± Sophiaplimented, entering Reba¡¯s room.


    ¡°Where were you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯rete?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that.¡± Sophia pointed out. ¡°Your family members are¡­ are so different and¡­ unique.¡±


    Everyone chuckled at her words. ¡°She is Oliver¡¯s sister?¡±, Ady asked.


    ¡°Yes, Andy, she is the one,¡± Reba responded to her elder sister.


    Before the wedding, Reba and her father spent some time together while Sophia tried to learn more and more from Reba¡¯s family members about them. She was surprised how angel, demon, vampire, Lycan, werewolf, witch, spirits, and the god was a part of one family.


    ¡°God, how much time this man is taking with Ba.¡± Reba¡¯s mother muttered, holding her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s unfair, Mom?¡± Andre, Reba¡¯s elder sister, said. ¡°During my time, Dad didn¡¯t want Cade and me together at all, and at the time of Reba, he personally found the guy for Reba.¡± Sheined.


    .


    #TBC

 164

    ¡°Marriage of the first daughter is always tough for father, and it is the toughest, when he knew that after marriage, she will move a very far away from him, probably in a different world.¡± Reba¡¯s and Andre¡¯s mother answered.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but look for Caroline and sigh in relief when she found her with the other kids.


    ¡°Aunt Crystal, My daughter, Caroline, is a witch. So, does that mean that she will also move far away from this human world?¡±


    ¡°Dad is on the way here with Ba,¡± Andre said in between. ¡°Bridemaids, you better be ready,¡± she added, on which Sophia nodded her head, and that was when she heard Reba¡¯s mother¡¯s voice.


    ¡°In 98% percent cases, it¡¯s a YES. A witch is mated with a warlock, and they have their own world. And remaining 2% is exceptional.¡±


    ¡°Oh!!¡±


    ¡°If you want to know anything about witches, then you can call me because even one of my granddaughters is a witch.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Aunt. I must say my brother is blessed to have such an amazing mother-inw.¡± Sophia said and looked at her brother was early waiting for his bride or mate, whatever. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± She added, changing the topic.


    Reba looked at the other side for Brandon because she had to walk down the aisle in pairs, and there he was, in all his glory. They walked toward together down the aisle together. Reba had chosen Sophia-Brandon, Owen-Persy, and Andre-Cade as their bridesmaids and groomsmen. She wanted to include Oscar-La as well, but Oscar was the best man.


    After that, two unmarried walked down the aisle as maid of honor and then matron, a married woman from whom Reba aspired a lot about marriage and life after marriage except mother. And that was when Reba¡¯s sister-inw walked in; then Charlotte walked down as a flower girl, and Steve as Ring-bearer.


    And atst, Reba entered the venue, holding a bouquet in one hand and holding her father¡¯s arms with the other.


    *


    ¡°Dad, I want to¡­ marry too,¡± Caroline said when she saw Reba dancing with her father after the wedding.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Brandon looked at his little princess, who was barely six and was talking about getting married.


    ¡°Like this.¡± She said, pointing toward the dance.


    Brandon didn¡¯t say anything to her at the moment but surely looked at Sophia, who was controlling herughter.


    ¡°Caro, go, y with your brothers,¡± Brandon said, sending her away so that he could talk with Sophia alone. ¡°That¡¯s final now. I¡¯m never taking my daughter to any wedding from now onwards.¡± He said with determination.


    ¡°Seriously, Brandon? You do realize that one day¡­¡±


    ¡°I want that ¡®ONE DAY¡¯ toe after fifty to sixty yearster.¡± Brandon said, frowning. While they were discussing this, Caroline was running toward Colton and Calvin, but all of a sudden, someone came in between, and she bumped with him.


    ¡°Watch it, kid.¡± The man of his father¡¯s age, holding a drink in his hand, said in a calm tone and looked at Caroline.


    ¡°I¡­ sorry.¡± Caroline apologized.


    ¡°Where are you running? There are a lot of people around; you should stay with your parents or family member.¡± He said, crouching down at her height.


    ¡°My brothers.¡± She replied, pointing toward Colton and Calvin.


    ¡°And your parents?¡± He asked.


    ¡°There they are.¡±


    Once that man was satisfied that Caroline was not lost, he sighed in relief. While Caroline found that man nice so she asked him without thinking much, ¡°Will¡­ you marry me?¡± Recalling the word that her father told to her mother.


    ¡°Aww!! I have never got a sweet proposal, but I¡¯m sorry, sweetheart. I¡¯m already married.¡± he replied, pinching Caroline¡¯s face. ¡°But I know someone who is a tiny version of me, my son! You can marry him when you grow up as ady like your mother because kids don¡¯t get a chance to marry,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Caroline nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, by the way?¡±


    ¡°My name.. is Caroline¡­¡±


    ¡°Caro,¡± Brandon came over there and picked Caroline in his arms. ¡°Excuse me, please!!¡± he muttered, taking her away from there. ¡°Caro, how many times I have told you that you kids should stay away from strangers.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, dad.¡±


    *


    ¡°There you are!! I thought you were going to take forever to bring drinks for me.¡± Ady reached near her husband. ¡°What happened? What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, S. I met a girl who looked like your best friend, the same face cut, same green eyes and blonde hair. For a while, I thought she was her daughter, but her parents are someone else.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t raise that topic. They died six years back, and that¡¯s the end of the topic.¡± S said, getting disturbed at that thought. But her heart couldn¡¯t rest in peace until she confirmed the same.


    S looked for a kid of six years with her best friend¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t find any girl with the same feature.


    ¡®Where are you? Kid?¡¯


    *


    ¡°He is having a light fever,¡± Sophia said in worry, checking Calvin¡¯s temperature.


    ¡°Maybe because of exhaustion,¡± Brandon said, making Caroline sit on hisp. Colton informed them that Calvin was not feeling well. So, they left the party for that among, bringing the twins and Caro into the room in which Sophia and Brandon had been staying for thest one week.


    .


    #TBC

 165

    ¡°Or maybe because he ate a lot of chocte ice cream.¡± Colton reasoned out on which Calvin pouted, seeing an angry look from Sophia.


    ¡°I will ask the bodyguard to keep an eye on kids rted to food as well.¡± Brandon said.


    ¡°Yes, you better,¡± Sophia muttered. ¡°And you¡­ you won¡¯t get any ice cream for a month.¡± She added, pointing her finger at her younger son, who was showing her, his puppy eyes. Calvin could get fine with the help of any healer, but Sophia wanted him to have a normal life, suffering from cold and fever, so that his body would get strong enough to deal with these minor diseases.


    ¡°Brandon, one of us should stay downward. I will stay with the kids. It¡¯s their nap time as well.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Okay. But keep updating me about Calvin¡¯s health; if his condition doesn¡¯t improve, then I will take him to the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    *


    Oscar and Owen asked about Sophia when they saw Brandon alone, on which he exined about Calvin¡¯s fever, while Oliver didn¡¯t realize about it, maybe because he was too busy enjoying his day. At the same time, neither Sophia nor Brandon was to stress him about it.


    ¡°Where is Sophie?¡± Finally, Oliver asked when he was leaving for the honeymoon.


    Brandon thought to lie, but then he also knew Oliver knew his sister very well, ¡°Calvin is not feeling well, so she is with him.¡±


    Oliver kept his hand on Brandon before speaking, ¡°I think I can leave and enjoy my honeymoon, knowing that you¡¯re with her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, absolutely,¡± Brandon said. ¡°You can focus on your honeymoon,¡± he added. Once he left, all the family members of Reba¡¯s family from the spirit world too vanished into the tin air after bidding goodbye.


    ¡°You are leaving as well.¡± Reba¡¯s mother said, looking at her mate.


    ¡°Do you think I can leave you? I¡¯m everywhere, love,¡± he said and put the strand of her hair behind her ear. ¡°See you soon,¡± he added, then looked at Brandon, who had been staring at him for a long.


    Brandon bowed his head, knowing very well who he was.


    ¡°Stay prepared; she ising.¡± With this, Reba¡¯s father disappeared.


    ¡°What? Who ising?¡± Brandon asked and looked at Reba¡¯s mother, who raised her hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He stopped sharing things with me a long ago.¡±, She responded, to which Brandon didn¡¯t nag her with his questions.


    *


    Both Brandon and Sophia reached Brandon¡¯s Mansion of New York, where Sophia had never been before at night.


    ¡°Dad, is the doctor here?¡± He asked, carrying Calvin in his arm.


    ¡°Yes!! He is.¡±


    ¡°Jake, Nelina. Take Caro and Colton to their room, change their clothes and make sure that they have their dinner.¡± Brandon ordered the caretakers of the kids. Since the kids knew that their parents were worried for Calvin, they didn¡¯t throw tantrums and cooperated with their caretakers.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Just a viral fever and cold, because of change in ce, and exhaustion.¡± The doctor said after checking on Calvin. ¡°I¡¯m writing some medicine. He will get better soon.¡±


    ¡°Please give me some tasty medicines, doctor Uncle,¡± Calvin said in a weak tone on which the doctorughed at his cuteness.


    ¡°Sure, sweetheart!¡±


    A few hourster,


    Sophia checked Calvin¡¯s fever again. Thankfully, it was gone.


    ¡°You can sleep now, Amour! It¡¯s one at night.¡± Brandon suggested, looking at Sophia, who was looking tired and feeling sleepy, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Brandon. But¡­ but I¡¯m feeling restless.¡±


    Brandon sighed and left his side and ced a pillow at his side, and thenid beside Sophia, hugging her from behind. ¡°Sleep.¡±, he muttered, kissing her head.


    After a while, he heard faint snoring Sophia. Finally, she slept, but sleep was far away from his eyes.


    ¡®She ising.¡¯ That three words had been running in his mind since that time. He could have shared about it with Sophia, but he didn¡¯t get the time because she was already worried for Calvin and then this. She couldn¡¯t sleep a wink because of this.


    ¡®Who ising?¡¯ He asked this question himself.


    *


    On the other side, Abby was watching the proposal video of Brandon and Sophia. It was the nth number of times; she was repeating the same video again and again and fuming in anger.


    ¡®So, she is the reason because of why Brandon doesn¡¯t want Abby. No problem, I will have her body now. This way or that way, he will have to be mine. I¡¯m here, Brandy, for you, for us.¡¯ She thought and smirked, looking at Brandon¡¯s Mansion.


    But little did she know that someone was looking at her as well from inside the Mansion.


    Throughout the night, Abby stayed on the tree and watched the level of protection around the house before doing anything stupid, while Caroline looked at her innocently, not able to understand why that aunty was sitting on the highest branch of the tree.


    Caroline tried to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t because she was feeling scared at this new ce even though Colton was in the same room. She wanted to go near her mom and dad, but she had no idea where their room was. So, she stood near the window in search of the Moon, but she couldn¡¯t find it anywhere, nor did she could see the stars because of the cloud, and that was when her eyesnded on Abby.


    The ss of the window was made in this way that people could see everything from inside, but it was the opposite for the people standing outside.


    She saw Abby leaving when it was morning, and at the same time, she couldn¡¯t wait to tell her about it her mom.


    .


    #TBC

 166

    The moment the door of the room opened, she quickly ran toward the door and found Nelina, thedy caretaker, who was kept especially for her.


    ¡°Good Morning, Caro.¡±


    ¡°Good Morning, Aunt Nelina.¡± She responded before adding, ¡°Mom! Mom¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°You should freshen¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom. Now!!¡± She demanded. Nelina nodded and took her to Sophia¡¯s and Brandon¡¯s room. When Caroline finally realized that which was her parent¡¯s room because, in the direction where Nelina was taking her, there was only room, she took my hand from Nelina¡¯s hand quickly and ran in that direction. She turned the knob and entered the room the next moment because it was open.


    Nelina didn¡¯t follow her when she saw Brandon sleeping on the bed. So, she just waited outside for Caroline in case she decided toe out of the room soon. While Caroline saw her father sleeping and her mother was awake but was crushed between son and father.


    ¡°Mom.. I¡­¡±


    Sophia signaled her by keeping her finger on her lips and carefully removed Brandon¡¯s hand from her waist, and left the bed. She reached near Caroline and picked her in her arms.


    ¡°Good Morning, Princess.¡± She muttered, cing a kiss on her cheek, and walked out of the room, closing the door.


    ¡°Good Morning, Mom¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night, did you?¡± Sophia asked, seeing her awake this early.


    ¡°You know.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know. I¡¯m your mother, remember?¡± Sophia said and sat on the couch, cing her in herp. She signaled Nelina to leave and continue her other work.


    ¡°I scared. Then I saw.. Aunty on tree.. Up very up.¡± Caroline answered her, on which Sophia furrowed her brow.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to scare of, sweetheart,¡± Sophia asked her, caressing her cheek. ¡°Next time, if you will feel so, you cane to Mom and dad¡¯s room. We will not lock it, and even if we, then you can knock it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Caroline nodded her head.


    ¡°Now, tell me, where did you see that Aunty?¡±


    ¡°From¡­ room¡¯s window.¡±


    ¡°Show me!!¡±


    ¡°She go.¡±


    ¡°You mean ¡®she left?¡± Sophia corrected her and stood on her feet, walking toward the kid¡¯s room.


    ¡°Yes, she left,¡± Caroline said and then pointed up at the tree. Sophia¡¯s eyes widened at the height of the pine tree at which Caro was pointing.


    ¡°You sure she was up there?¡± Sophia asked to confirm, to which Caro nodded her head. ¡°Did she do something else?¡±


    ¡°No. She sit.¡±


    Heartbeatter, Sophia gave Caroline to Nelina to look after her, and she went to the small library that Logan told her was in the Mansion. She called Cade¡¯s word of ¡®any library.¡¯ She looked around the books in the library. It was mostly rted to Brandon¡¯s business books. Except for that, it was the books of magic that hunters could do.


    ¡®I don¡¯t even know what exactly I¡¯m looking for?¡¯ She thought in frustration. She sat on the chair in anger for not being able to find anything, and that was when her eyesnded on the dustbin under the table she was sitting on, and there was a book in it. She quickly picked it up and checked it. It was the whole nk; she smiled, finally finding the book that was for her. No one could read the book except her; maybe that was why they had thrown the book in the dustbin.


    She touched the first page of the book, and soon letter¡¯s started appearing on the page.


    *


    After a few hours!!


    ¡°Where is Sophia?¡± Brandon asked Logan. He couldn¡¯t find her anywhere in the house.


    ¡°She is the library and doesn¡¯t want to get disturbed,¡± Logan replied.


    ¡°Hey, guys¡­. I have great news for all of you.¡± They heard Bruce¡¯s happy voice.


    ¡°I can already guess,¡± Brandon said, seeing the happiness on Bruce¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a father?¡±


    ¡°Damn it!! You¡¯re not supposed to know everything, you know.¡± Bruce groaned. ¡°By the way, yes, you are right about that.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Congrattion Bruce!! Congrattion, Buddy!!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle. Thank you, Brandon.¡± Bruce responded and looked for Sophia, ¡°Where is your fiancee?¡±


    ¡°Busy, I guess.¡± He answered, shrugging his shoulder.


    ¡°And what¡¯s the update on your wolf?¡±


    ¡°Ahh.. that.. Owen told me that the nerve that connects humans with his wolf had been blocked because of the poison that I had eaten.¡± Brandon replied. ¡°Only Oliver can make the antidote of this poison, and he went on honeymoon. Also, it is not sure how long it will take to get my wolf if he is inside there. At the same time, I received a warning from the Weasley brothers and also Reba that the wolf that has been caged for this long is dangerous. Reba¡¯s father, Vince Cornell¡¯s wolf, was locked in his body for just five years, and he started hating him in those years. Not just that, Reba herself blocked her wolf for a year, and her wolf hated her for locking her inside.¡±, Brandon exined.


    ¡°And your wolf has been locked inside you for more than seventeen years,¡± Bruce said in tension.


    ¡°Yes!!¡±


    ¡°Ahh, my wolf is saying that this is indeed a dangerous idea. Your wolf might take over your body and will never give you back.¡± Bruce said what his wolf told him. Brandon nodded his head, understanding the weight of this decision. He had only a very few moments with his wolf, and recalling those memories, he remembered that his wolf was very aggressive in nature.


    .


    #TBC

 167

    ¡°By the way, I have another news for you as well. Abby left for New York on the same night when you proposed to Sophia.¡± The moment Bruce said this, Brandon looked at Logan, narrowing his eyes. ¡°And shended here yesterday evening. And after that, she is staying at Hotel Edison Square.¡±


    ¡°You know anything about it, dad?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ Brandon!! She told me that someone had been following her for thest few days, and coincidently, the night when you proposed to Sophia, someone attacked her. But thankfully, she managed to escape from the apartment, and then the first thing she did was that she flew here.¡±


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t want her here, I was the one who suggested her stay in the hotel.¡± Logan exined the thing that Abby had told him. ¡°She was scared and wanted a ce where she would feel safe. So, I was about to ask about the same with you right now if she could stay with us for a while?¡±


    ¡°Who attacked her?¡± Brandon asked, ignoring the other things.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Abby told me that she is some girl.¡±


    ¡°Some girl?¡± Brandon repeated the same word and remembered the warning he had received. ¡®Who is this girl? And why is she after my family?¡¯ he wondered. ¡°Did Abby say anything about that girl? How does she look alike? Did she tell anything more about her?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, Brandon?¡± Logan looked at him in disbelief. ¡°She is scared out there, crying continuously, and you think I will ask all these questions? Why don¡¯t we bring her here and ask about it?¡±


    Brandon sneered at the thought, but at the same time, he also his father¡¯s concern for Abby; after all, she was like a daughter to him.


    ¡°Do whatever you want to, dad. You don¡¯t need my permission for that.¡± He muttered and left from there to talk with Sophia.


    *


    A few hourster, Sophia finished the book and barely blinked her eyes when she felt the change of air again. She walked out of the library to see the reason behind it. Brandon had told her about Abby¡¯s arrival and his doubt that their enemy was some witch behind everything, but she had a gut feeling that it was not what it looked like.


    Because it was true that she wanted to talk to Cade during the wedding, but never did she raise the topic of the library or not like that. And to be honest, at that moment, she wanted to know more about him, but the book she found contained different types of spirits. The book that she had more than ten years back. It was just that she repeated the same thing for fresh memories.


    ¡®Is this just a mere coincidence?¡¯ She thought.


    At the same time, she saw Logan walking inside with an unfamiliardy, helping her in walking; at the same time, she didn¡¯t miss the change in atmosphere.


    ¡®Why do I feel that her arrival is not good news?¡¯ Sophia thought and watched them walking inside the Mansion step by step.


    ¡°So, finally, you¡¯re out of the library,¡± Logan said, looking at Sophia, who was still looking like a mess and had worn the nightdress.


    ¡°I know. I took a lot of time there.¡± Sophia replied with a smile and shifted her eyes to Abby, who was looking at her.


    ¡®She looks like a different woman in the videopletely. Of course, makeup affects a lot on people¡¯s faces.¡¯ Abby thought, and immediately, an idea popped into her mind. ¡°But the library is not that big because of which any maid would take so that time to clean it.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t react to her words because she knew that soon Abby would realize who was the actual boss here. While Logan was shocked to hear these words from Abby¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Abby, she is not¡­¡± Logan tried to exin when Brandon cut him in between bying downstairs.


    ¡°Sophia, I need chilled water.¡± He said, more like ordered in authority. Logan looked at him in surprise, thinking if he had lost his mind or what. When there were maids in the house, then why the hell was Brandon giving orders to Sophia, and why didn¡¯t he give any answer to Abby that Sophia wasn¡¯t a maid but his fiance and the mother of his kids?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sophia said, nodding her head. It was not a big deal for her because she was from that family where she had learned to do everything for herself and her parents and her brothers as well.


    ¡°And a coffee for me.¡± Abby, too added.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Abby was overjoyed to see Sophia taking orders like a maid. At the same time, Logan bit his tongue at seeing everything because, at that time, he was waiting for the real show after this drama. He knew his son; something was definitely going on his mind. Sophia asked the maid to prepare the coffee while she took water for Brandon on her own.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Sophia waited to take the ss from there, but after taking one sip, Brandon¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Is this chilled water?¡± He asked, arching his eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sophia answered, not understanding why Brandon was behaving like this. The water was chilled, just like he liked it.


    ¡°Really? Then why don¡¯t you drink it?¡± Brandon said, forwarding the ss to her. Sophia narrowed her eyes but drank a few sips.


    ¡°Yes, really,¡± Sophia replied confidently. ¡®Why are you behaving like Brandon? Are you possess?¡¯ Sophia questioned in her mind and watched Brandon standing on his feet.


    ¡°Chilled water? Really?¡±


    ¡°How many times¡­¡± Her words died in her mouth when Brandon crashed his lips on hers, wrapping his arms around her waist.


    While Abby¡¯s jaw dropped at this scene, now she realized that Brandon was never trying to insult that ugly woman, but this p was on her face.


    .


    #TBC

 168

    Logan smiled, finally realizing what his son was nning all this time. Brandon hadn¡¯t got a chance to kiss his woman since morning, so he kissed her like no tomorrow, sucking her lips with passion. Sophia smiled against the kiss and kissed him back with the same passion. She wrapped her arms around his neck. Logan left from there, giving the young couple some privacy.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± She moaned intentionally to burn Abby with jealously, if any.


    After a long make-out, they finally broke the kiss. Brandon rested his forehead against her before speaking.


    ¡°I guess I was thirsty for your lips.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should have asked it directly rather than ying a trick, hmm?¡± Sophia flirted, caressing the side of his cheek.


    Brandon held her hand and kissed it. ¡°Jake,¡± He called him loudly, and Jake quickly came running from the kid¡¯s room.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Boss!!¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Brandon asked him, pointing toward Sophia.


    ¡°Lady Boss, sir.¡± He replied, not understanding the reason why Brandon was asking him so.


    ¡°And who is she?¡± Brandon asked, looking at Abby.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Boss. Is she someone important?¡± Jake asked in confusion while Abby gritted her teeth in anger at her indirect insult.


    ¡°Brandy, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°No. Not that important.¡± Brandon replied in a cold tone, cutting Abby in a low tone. ¡°But I want you to introduce the real owner of the Haysbert Corporation and all the properties that were in my name, Ms. Sophia Weasley, currently my fiancee and soon to be my wife.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes widened at that information wondering why Brandon was saying that she was the real owner.


    ¡®Maybe to show in front of Abby that I¡¯m the boss.¡¯ Sophia assumed.


    ¡°In fact, the Mansion in which you¡¯re standing right now is on her name. You dare disrespect her, and you will find yourself out.¡± Brandon hissed. Sophia tried to calm him by holding Brandon¡¯s arm, but it looked it; he wouldn¡¯t keep calm, not until he insulted Abby ten times more than she did to Sophia.


    If it would have been a mistake, then he would have just settled the score; of course, he wouldn¡¯t have left her even if it would have been a mistake. But Abby did this knowingly because even though Sophia had worn just nightwear and looked like a mess, she didn¡¯t look like a maid; of course, her pendant, her ring, and her branded nightwear were screaming money.


    And on top, he was in doubt that she wouldn¡¯t have watched their wedding proposal video.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I will never¡­ never disobeydy boss.¡± Jake said in fear, recalling all things to confirm that he had never offended Sophia, even my mistake, and thankfully, he couldn¡¯t recall any of his behavior like this. ¡®Then why is the boss saying all this thing to me?¡¯


    ¡®Poor Jake. He has no idea that Brandon is firing bullets but cing the gun on his shoulder.¡¯ Sophia thought, feeling bad for Jake.


    ¡°Brandy, I really mean..¡±


    ¡°Darling, you should go and freshen up, and Jake, call the dad here so that he can attend to his guest,¡± Brandon said, cutting her in between again. Sophia felt bad for Abby, but she had invited that insult on her own. Jake had already left to call Logan, so when Sophia turned around to leave, Brandon smacked her bottom cheek.


    ¡®Did he just smack me?¡¯ She thought and red at him after turning around, but without saying anything, she left from there.


    ¡°Coffee.¡± A maid brought a coffee for Abby, which she had ordered. That maid forwards the mug of coffee toward Abby, and at the same time, Brandon whispers a spell, making that hot coffee on Abby¡¯s hand.


    ¡°WHAT THE HELL!!!¡± Abby screamed and raised her hand to p the maid, but she couldn¡¯t do that. In fact, the hand that she raised in the air remained in the air.


    Brandon signaled the maid, not removing his eyes from Abby. Once she left, Bradon stopped chanting the spell before speaking, ¡°Next time you will insult MY SOPHIA, I won¡¯t just burn your hand and heart but burn you alive.¡± he threatened, and then he left from there.


    ¡®That¡¯s perfect then. I will have now your Sophia¡¯s body then.¡¯ Abby said with a smirk and thought to execute this n tonight itself.


    While she was thinking all this, someone was looking at her behind the door. Not just that someone was looking at her, but she could see the real person controlling Abby¡¯s body, and she looked horrible. Caroline closed the door carefully and ran to her bed. It was the time of their Afternoon nap, so Colton and Calvin were sleeping peacefully, but she had been sleeping since the morning after breakfast; she was already awake.


    Caroline touched her pendant and held it in her tiny hand, and in the next moment, she could see her nana, Ms. Helena Morgan. She smiled at her and caressed Caro¡¯s hair, helping her to rx.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    *


    ¡°What kind of behavior was that, Abby?¡± Logan couldn¡¯t help but ask about her the behavior that she did outside while applying cream to her skin. ¡°From what angel does Sophia look like the maid to you?¡±


    ¡°I thought¡­¡± Crocodile tears brimmed in her eyes. ¡°Dad.. I mean, Uncle Logan, I thought she was one of them.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like a fool to you?¡± Logan questioned back. ¡°All the helpers of the house have their uniforms, and I don¡¯t remember Sophia wearing anything like that.¡± he snapped. Abby wanted to kick this old man out of the window, but she couldn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t here to harm those yers who could help her when she would be in Sophia¡¯s body.


    .


    #TBC

 169

    But at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous of the way Logan loved and cared for Sophia. There was a time that his feeling for her was the same.


    ¡°Now, freshen up. I will ask someone to send your lunch to the room, and then we will talk about the woman who attacked you, okay?¡± Logan said to which Abby nodded. Logan caressed her hair. ¡°By the way, I had asked the cook to prepare your favorite food today. Meatballs and¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°But I like beef.¡± Abby was quick to respond, shocking Logan. ¡°I mean¡­ in all these, I started liking beef.¡± Abby covered up the damage she had just done.


    *


    ¡°Abby, it¡¯s your birthday, sweetheart. That¡¯s why I have prepared spaghetti and meatballs for dinner.¡± Marinda, Logan¡¯ste wife, said with a big smile on her face because Abby had been crying since morning, missing her parents.


    ¡°And what about me? I like beef, not meat.¡± A young girl of Abby¡¯s age mmed the table.


    ¡°Behave, Daisy,¡± Logan warned his daughter, seeing her arrogant attitude toward his daughter. He couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind her harsh behavior for everyone except him, his wife, and Brandon.


    ¡°I wonder why you guys are so much interested in charity? Why don¡¯t you send this orphan and homeless girl to the orphanage?¡± Daisy asked, crossing her arms around her chest.


    ¡°Daisy, are you even listening to your words? She is your best friend.¡± Marinda said, looking at her daughter in disbelief.


    ¡°Until she was of my status, now she doesn¡¯t stand anywhere near the maids of our house.¡± Daisy taunted and was going to add more when she saw Brandon entering the house with something in his hand. All of a sudden, she stopped speaking and stayed silent, acting like a good girl, while Abby was extremely hurt by her words.


    ¡°Hey, Abby!!¡± Brandon said when his eyesnded on her. ¡°See what I got for you. Your favorite strawberry cake,¡± he added to cheer her up, on which Abby smiled at him. Logan didn¡¯t miss the anger on Abby¡¯s face. He thought that Daisy was just getting angry because she was insecure about Abby¡¯s presence in Brandon¡¯s life just because Abby would snatch her brother. But little did he know that Daisy didn¡¯t share a brotherly feeling for Brandon.


    They both were adopted by Logan and Marinda, so technically, Brandon and Daisy weren¡¯t real siblings. But Brandon didn¡¯t have any feelings for Daisy and treated her like his sister, but things were opposite from Daisy¡¯s side.


    ¡®You¡¯re mine, Brandy. Only Mine.¡¯ Daisy thought and looked at Abby with pure hatred.


    *


    Logan recalled that incident but didn¡¯t say anything at that moment; he just left the room that he had given to Abby with a smile. Once he was out, he recalled the remark that she had given to Sophia in the morning.


    ¡®Abby was never like this before. Now she started eating beef, which she never did in all those years when she used to live with us.¡¯ Logan thought and nned to discuss it with Brandon.


    *


    ¡°So, is it true?¡± Sophia asked, walking out of the washroom after the bath.


    ¡°About?¡± Brandon asked, checking the CCTV footage of the entire Mansion.


    ¡°That I¡¯m the real owner now? Or you were just bluffing in front of Abby?¡± She asked because the same thing was running in her mind when she was inside.


    Brandon sighed and left the phone to take some papers out of the drawer beside him. ¡°Yes, baby. The papers are already prepared; all you have to do is sign on them.¡±


    ¡°You got to be kidding me,¡± Sophia muttered, furrowing her eyebrow, and dropped the rob to wear clothes.


    ¡°Ahh,¡± Brandon thought to say something, but he couldn¡¯t, not when his eyes were busy in traveling her naked frame of his woman. He left the chair on which he was sitting and walked toward her, hugging her from the back. ¡°I see you are getting bolder nowadays.¡± He muttered, kissing her ear.


    ¡°You had asked me to be bold a little bit the night when you were drugged.¡± Sophia confessed, taking out afortable dress.


    ¡°Did I?¡±


    Sophia exhaled before turning around. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic, Hunter. Why did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I love you, and you¡¯re not allowed to ask any question about my ways of showing love.¡± Brandon said, cutting her in between. Sophia didn¡¯t raise that topic again after listening to his words because it was of no use. She thought to repeat something like thister instead of arguing.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, then there are now two spirits in the house,¡± Sophia said when Brandon helped her in wearing the clothes. ¡°And the bad news is the second spirit is still in the house.¡±


    ¡°You mean to say except Ms. Morgan?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Except her. Moreover, we know that she will stay with our Caro because they are connected with their powers. So, I¡¯m not worried about that. I¡¯m worried about the other invited guest. And Caro saw somedy sitting on the pine tree in front of the kid¡¯s room. So, I was thinking that from now onwards, kids will stay in our room.¡±


    ¡°Reba¡¯s father said to me, ¡®she ising¡¯ before leaving,¡± Brandon said when Sophia turned toward him after getting ready. Shebed her hair with her fingers to keep a messy look and tied a high ponytail. Brandon was getting distracted because of that act because, at that time, their conversation was the most important one.


    ¡°I think our enemy is a witch or a vampire.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 170

    ¡°And I think it¡¯s a spirit. And she is already here if she is a see. You¡¯re thinking of our enemy as a witch because whoever she is, she has the power to possess someone, but you forget that even souls have the power to do so.¡± Sophia exined. ¡°I had met the King of the spirit world, Cade ck, and only he has the power to give any spirits a body, and if I¡¯m not wrong, then that spirit must be using someone¡¯s body as a vessel toplete her task.¡±


    ¡°And that can be anyone¡¯s body¡­ anyone¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that there is any chance that it can be Abby? Because she acted like bitch before, and as much as I know her. She wasn¡¯t that kind of person before. I mean I have to spend a lot of time with her, a lot means a loooottttt and not just that, I have known her for years. She wasn¡¯t like this.¡± Brandon exined without looking at Sophia¡¯s expression, and by the time he finished, he bit his tongue.


    ¡°I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything is okay.¡± Sophia said, clenching her jaw.


    ¡°Then can I kiss you?¡±


    ¡°Kiss my foot.¡± Sophia hissed.


    *


    ¡°Is she awake?¡± Sophia asked Nelinaa about Caroline because both the brothers had their lunch before afternoon nap while Caroline was sleeping just after breakfast.


    ¡°No, Lady boss. I have just checked on her; she is still sleeping.¡± She replied before adding. ¡°Should I serve you lunch? You haven¡¯t eaten even breakfast.¡± She questioned, on which Sophia checked the time. ¡°No. Thank you, Nelina,¡± Sophia replied and felt someone around her but couldn¡¯t see anyone near her. When she entered the kitchen, she smelled the presence of the spirit again.


    Knowing that the spirit was able to possess anyone through food, she took any chance to eat the food that was in the kitchen.


    ¡®This is not good news.¡¯ She thought. ¡®If I won¡¯t control her, she would possess everyone through food.¡¯


    ¡°Nelina, pack all the remaining food in a way that I can give it to homeless people.¡± She ordered.


    ¡°Okay,dy boss.¡±


    Sophia left from there to check on the kids, and Daisy followed her silently. She was cursing her for not eating the food. As a hunter, she had learned to control anyone¡¯s body and mind when she was alive, but unfortunately, because of her stupidity, she was no more alive.


    She very well remembered how did she die in a car ident. Her mother had sensed her obsession with Brandon, and that was why she was sending her away to other cities. They got into an argument while driving the car, and Daisy tried to take control of the car in anger; little did she know that she was inviting her own death by doing this.


    And since then, she roamed here and there like a lost soul, not ready to leave the world for years until she learned to possess someone¡¯s body.


    She tried to enter the kid¡¯s room, wondering where Sophia was going, but she couldn¡¯t enter inside.


    ¡®What the hell¡­ why can¡¯t I enter this room?¡¯ Daisy asked herself and tried to enter inside through the wall but failed again. ¡®And who is that ¡®SHE¡¯ about which she was talking? Before taking control over her body, I need to know about her so that I won¡¯t get caught when I will be ying her role.¡¯


    *


    ¡°So, you¡¯re awake?¡± Sophia asked, reaching near her Princess.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Caroline quickly hugged Sophia. Carrying Caroline in her arms, Sophia checked Calvin¡¯s temperature. Thankfully, his fever hadn¡¯t returned after the first dose of medicine, but yes, he was sleeping too much, and so Colton, maybe he was feeling tired after having so much fun.


    Sophia looked around and ced it in a safe ce; she ced ck Tourmaline (a crystal used for grounding, protection, and dispels/transmuting negative energy or spirits.)


    ¡®As for now, I can keep that evil spirit away from my babies. For that, I have to do something very soon to send her away from my life, and to do that, I have to know who the hell she is!!¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°Caro, we are going out for lunch today. Just mom and daughter thing.¡± She said, caressing her back. Caroline just tightened her grip on Sophia and hid her face in her mother¡¯s neck.


    She texted Brandon at the same and asked him to stay alert and keep an eye on the twins. The moment they came out, Daisy¡¯s eyesnded on the little girl whose face was hidden and was in Sophia¡¯s arms.


    ¡®They have a daughter. Oh, no! no! I made sure to kill one year back, not again.¡¯ She kept looking at Caroline until Caroline looked back at her and her eyes glowed. Daisy was taken aback when she saw that, but she still could see her whole face. She couldn¡¯t help but follow them to know about Caroline.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®She is following me. Make sure to arrange a lot of ck Tourmaline and ce it all over the house. And you know what you have to do, right?.¡¯ Sophia texted Brandon. She received thumb-up emojis at her message. Sophia deleted that message and took a deep breath before executing her n.


    ¡®You havee inside the house on your own wish, but you¡¯reing out at my wish.¡¯


    Daisy¡¯s eyes widened a little more when she saw the face of Caroline.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom!! Bad¡­ bad.. aunty.¡± Caroline said, pointing toward Daisy.


    ¡®Can she¡­ can she see me?¡¯ Daisy asked in shock, while Sophia was in shock to hear her. She looked behind and found no one, but she could still see that spirit near her.


    .


    #TBC

 171

    Caroline could confirm that she was the samedy from the night because the face was not clear to her because of the tree branches in between.


    ¡°There is no one there, sweetheart.¡± Sophia lied to her and walked toward the car.


    ¡°There is,¡± Caroline argued, still pointing toward Daisy.


    Sophia ignored her, cing her on the seat beside the driver¡¯s seat. And then grabbed the driver¡¯s seat.


    Once they settled, Sophia drove the car toward Mc¡¯D. After a few minutes, Sophia looked at her daughter with a smile, who winked at her.


    ¡°Is she following us?¡± Sophia asked when she felt no one in the car.


    ¡°Yes!! She is uncle¡¯s in white shirt body.¡± Caroline replied and then looked at the car moving beside them. Sophia smiled, hearing it. She ced ck Tourmaline on the dashboard of the car.


    ¡®You can¡¯t enter in the car, not until I want to do the same.¡¯ Sophia smiled at her small victory. The moment, Brandon walked into the library to tell her about Abby¡¯s arrival, at the same time, she had asked to get all the Crystals used for protection against the spirits from her old house. Because she hadn¡¯t used all these for years, so she was positive that her stuff would be in her house, and Oliver confirmed the same.


    *


    ****shback


    ¡°Kiss my foot.¡±


    ¡°Mon Amour..¡±


    ¡°Did you get what I have asked you to get?¡± Sophia asked, changing the subject in a serious tone.


    ¡°Yes!!¡± Brandon replied. ¡°But each crystal is limited in numbers.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to get more, and I can buy you time for that,¡± Sophia said and exined to him the n.


    ¡°You really want to do this?¡± Brandon muttered. ¡°I mean, I can¡­¡±


    ¡°I doubt that spirit wants to harm you in any way. If she is the same, the whole one, then she will harm to me or our¡­ our kids. So let me execute the n.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!! And include Caroline in the n as well.¡± Brandon suggested. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be saying this. But Dad has told me that our Princess can see spirits because she is brought into life after death and doesn¡¯t worry about her safety because Helena is with her all the time. I mean, she survived approx five years without anyone near her, food, or water. So, her presence will make others think that you¡¯re a helpless woman. But deep down, you will not be¡­ because a mother is the greatest warrior.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, now I¡¯m feeling scared.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be; talk to Caro. She mightn¡¯t be able to speak the full sentence, but she is understanding and smart.¡±


    ****shback End


    *


    ¡°You¡¯re feeling scared, Princess?¡± Sophia asked her daughter, caressing the side of her cheek.


    ¡°No.¡± Caroline shook her head. ¡°You with me.¡± She replied, kissing Sophia¡¯s hand with which she had touched her cheek.


    ¡°I promise. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you this time.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Mom¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°She.. killed me ripping in two parts?¡± Caroline asked, recalling how she died. Sophia¡¯s eyes widened at her daughter¡¯s words.


    ¡®She remembered her death?¡¯ She wondered. Well, hearing her question, it definitely looked like she did.


    ¡°Maybe. I¡¯m not sure, until now.¡± Sophia answered her daughter. Caroline didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at the man in the white shirt. Her memories were not still blurry, but she remembered the pain that she had felt while dying. Then she looked at Helena, who was sitting in the back seat of the car. Since she wasn¡¯t negative energy or evil spirits, she could stay near ck tourmaline without any problem.


    .


    ¡°WHO. ARE. YOU?¡± Daisy asked the very first thing she found Caroline alone in the Mcdonald¡¯s after Sophia left for the washroom. ¡°And what are you? You had died, hadn¡¯t you? How can you see me? Is it because you came into life after death? Huh,¡± She asked thousands of questions at Caroline while Caro sat silently, holding her hot pants tightly in fear.


    ¡°TELL. ME.¡± Daisy tried to hold Caroline but was thrown away the moment she touched her. ¡®What is she? Whoever has been given a new life must be some powerful person. That¡¯s why she has these powers, and the creature who saved her life must be around her.¡¯


    Daisy concluded, recalling her training, and she also knew that she had to kill this girl OR this girl would end up finishing her story or once and for all for sure.


    She saw Sophia returning back, so she silently left from there to make some arrangements.


    ¡°Did she try to approach you?¡± Sophia asked because the spirit didn¡¯te after her.


    ¡°Yes. She asking questions.¡± Caroline rxed and started eating her burger, recalling how Calvin had taught her to eat it with both her hand. ¡°I was scared; I no speak.¡±


    ¡°Are you still feeling scared?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Caroline shook her head. ¡°You are here now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my strong, baby,¡± Sophia said, pinching her cheek.


    ¡°Mom, what nning?¡±


    ¡°We are going to send her to her world forcefully. I mean, your dad and me.¡± Sophia answered and was feeling worried for Abby, who was in the hospital. Brandon informed that they found Abby unconscious in the room and had multiple injuries on her body.


    One thing was sure the spirit had tortured her a lot.


    ¡°Princess, I need your help. You have seen thatdy, right?¡± Sophia asked, on which Caroline nodded her head, munching her food. ¡°You can recognize her then?¡±


    .


    #TBC

 172

    She questioned, on which Caroline nodded again. Logan had sent her all the photos of the female that died in his family and Brandon¡¯s real family. Not only them but also Brandon had sent the photos of his female friends or neighbors or his friend¡¯s wife who were dead.


    ¡°Here!! See the picture and tell me whether thatdy is from these photos?¡± Saying this, she forwarded her phone to her. Caroline showed her dirty hands; Sophia sat beside her and started showing her all the pictures of thedy.


    ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± Caroline muttered, pointing toward the picture. Sophia looked at the picture to which Caroline was pointing and was shocked to see Daisy¡¯s picture.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± Sophia asked to reconfirm, on which Caroline nodded her head, dabbing her lips with the tissue to clean her mouth.


    ¡°Yes, Mom. She now looks¡­ scary.¡± Caroline added.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    *


    On the other side, Daisy grabbed the packed food that was in Sophia¡¯s car, and she was surprised that she could now enter the car easily while having a hard time entering both the room and the car then.


    ¡®Was that because of that little girl?¡¯ She wondered but couldn¡¯t find the answer to it. ¡®If you won¡¯t have this food, Sophia, then I can use this food for my other n.¡¯


    Heartbeatster!!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Brandon. She is not around here for a while now. Moreover, I don¡¯t understand her reason to harm Abby first and then Caro and me.¡± Sophia said, taking Caroline toward the car.


    ¡°I guess the only person that can answer our question is Abby, but she is in hospital, and with each passing minute, her health is deteriorating. It looks like Abby was alive until now because of Daisy¡¯s presence in her body, and now that she is not here, Abby is having a hard to live on her own.¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t think Daisy can reach anywhere in her body, right?¡±


    ¡°Right. She has left Abby¡¯s body in such a way that others would think that she is sleeping, so by the time she realizes what happened to her, it will be toote. And I hope you are carrying ck tourmaline with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Stay safe and alive.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Sophia nodded and disconnected the call. ¡°She was here,¡± Sophia muttered, reaching near the car. ¡®But why?¡¯ She left Caroline to check the car. She looked for food that was in the backseat, and it was missing. ¡®Oh no, don¡¯t tell me that she took it with her. I should have thrown it away.¡¯


    ¡°Moooommmmmm,¡± She heard a loud voice from Caroline; taking her head out of the car, she quickly looked at Caroline and saw two men forcefully keeping her in the car. She had seen those people walking behind them. But they looked like a normal family. Having two adult men, one woman, and one girl, in her teenage.


    ¡°Carooo¡± She quickly ran toward them, but by then, they had already left from there. In the next moment, Daisy appeared near her and tried to enter Sophia¡¯s body, but she was thrown away. ¡°I swear, Daisy. I won¡¯t leave you if anything happens to my daughter.¡± Sophia warned, knowing very well that bitch was hearing her.


    Sophia quickly entered the car to follow that car that took her daughter before she missed it. Opening the dashboard, she grabbed the gun but then mentally cursed herself for bringing the thought of killing the innocent people who were just possessed.


    Meanwhile, she was following the car; she called Brandon.


    ¡°Caroline is kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will bring our daughter back. I promise.¡±


    ¡°Where are you Now? I¡¯m sending someone as help.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re taking Caroline to the¡­ RIVER from the forest route, Brandon. Shit, I don¡¯t know about swimming. Even those the water level won¡¯t be too much, but at this moment, the water of the river will be freezing cold.¡±


    ¡°I will see you there.¡±


    *


    On the other side, Caroline was wiggling and trying to fight, but she was failing miserably. She cried and yelled for Sophia, but her voice couldn¡¯t reach her.


    ¡°Nana¡­ Nana¡± She cried for Helena¡¯s help, knowing she stayed with her all the time but little did she know that Helena didn¡¯t have any power over her. She could just guide Caro but use the power, but Caro was too young to do that on her own.


    All of a sudden, the car halted abruptly as the tree fell on the road, blocking the road. Sophia smiled, and her tiny sess was in cutting down the tree by firing many bullets, but at the same time, she apologized to nature for doing this. She quickly ran toward the car in which Caroline was without second a second while the family members hopped out of the car, forcefully grabbing Caro with them.


    While thedies were holding Caroline, both males came running to fight with her. Both father and son threw punches at her, but she quickly dogged them and hit their manhood to get her daughter, which those females had, and they were running toward the river, maybe to throw her in it.


    Sophia very well knew that she would miserably fail if they would throw her in the river because even if she would jump in the river to save her, she won¡¯t be able to do that because she herself didn¡¯t know how to swim.


    The very moment Sophia got free from both father and son, she ran toward those females but surprisingly, her car started moving on its own, and it wasing toward her at full speed.


    ¡°Fuck!!¡± She ran as fast as she could to save herself to escape from the ident by that stupid spirit.


    .


    #TBC

 173

    There was no one in the car, but she knew that Daisy was either inside the car or using her power t move it. Sophia ran toward those females once she escaped from the ident, but the next thing she knew, that car was behind her at full speed.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia changed her direction, thinking that car was behind her, but she was hell wrong when the car hit twodies, crushing one of them under it, and while anotherdy, Caroline, was thrown away in the air and then dropped in the river.


    ¡°Carrooooo¡± Sophia screamed. ¡°How dare you?¡± With this, she started chanting the spell to control that evil spirit. Now that she knew Daisy¡¯s name, it was easier for her to do that while her own car turned in her direction to hit her. Sophia started chanting the spell loudly, focusing her mind on Daisy than Caroline. A part of her knew that Helena wouldn¡¯t let anything her daughter.


    The car was about to hit her, but it stopped just an inch before her body, and Daisy started appearing in her real body, visible to everyone. Daisy screamed at her when she felt that she was being controlled with each passing second.


    She flew out of the car to attack Sophia but just like before, she couldn¡¯t reach Sophia anywhere.


    ¡°Aaaaaahhhhhhhhh¡± She screamed in pain.


    ¡°Aaahhh¡± Sophia screamed this pian when the pair of both father and son was back and had hit her head from the back. She had left them alive because they were innocent humans, possessed by an evil spirit. And even if this sudden attack, Sophia stopped chanting the spell, and in no time, Daisy was free and invisible again.


    The old man among them grabbed Sophia¡¯s hair forcefully.


    ¡°Aaahhh!!!¡±


    ¡°You bitch¡­¡± He raised his hand to hit her when Sophia stopped him and punched him in his nose. His son tried to hit Sophia from the back again when all of a sudden, he started flying in the air, and then in the next moment, that old man started flying in the air. Sophia knew who was finally here. She touched her head and saw blood on her fingers.


    ¡®Oh, no! No! No!¡¯ Daisy shook her head, losing her game.


    Daisy controlled the car again before Sophia started controlling again. And that car couldn¡¯t crush Sophia because Brandon stopped it from moving even an inch toward Sophia. Daisy knew it was time to fly away.


    And that was when she and the rest of the people saw someoneing under the river and flying in the air.


    ¡°Carooo¡± Sophia gasped, looking at her. She had big ck wings attached to her back, and her eyes were glowing white. Not just that, her blonde hair had turned ck, and her pendant was glowing.


    ¡°Going somewhere, Daisy?¡± Caroline spoke like a woman. ¡°You tried to kill my innocent goddaughter twice.¡± She hissed andnded on the floor. Her big and beautiful ck wings were so big that it was touching the ground. Daisy tried to disappear into the air, but she couldn¡¯t. Caroline started moving her hand in round form, absorbing the power from all the things near her, also snatching the power of Daisy. (Siphoner is a kind of witch who doesn¡¯t have their own power, that¡¯s why when other witches hated Siphober. Because Siphoner uses the power from external sources.)


    ¡°What are you doing to me?¡± Daisy yelled at Caroline.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything yet. But¡­ But I¡¯m going to return the same pain that you caused me.¡± Soon, those two humans be unconscious, and also the car¡¯s engine stops on its own. Brandon quickly reached near Sophia to check on her, and her head was bleeding.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Sophia muttered and looked at her daughter, who didn¡¯t look like her daughter at all. She couldn¡¯t even see Daisy, but she knew Daisy was there.


    Caroline threw the ball that she prepared from all the energies near her at Daisy, throwing it away from there, and she too flew using her wings.


    ¡°We have to¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. I know.¡± Brandon said.


    Caroline grabbed Daisy¡¯s legs, followed her, and tore her soul into the piece, just like she did her years back.


    ¡°Aaaahhhhh¡± After a loud scream, her voice became silent.


    Now that she had absorbed her power, she could touch her and do anything with her. Helena knew the exact ce which connected this world to the spirit world, so she flew toward it and reached near the tree which connected both worlds; she flew higher and higher until she reached near the spirit world. She threw the piece of Daisy¡¯s soul into that world.


    From there, she was positive the king of that world could take care of on his own by sending the evil souls in hell, to the king of hell, for punishment.


    *


    A momentter, she returned back on the ground and found both Sophia and Brandon there.


    ¡°Caro?¡± Sophia looked at her daughter in search of her, but she wasn¡¯t there, at least not for now. She could be here; only she would learn how to use her powers. Still, Caroline walked toward her, well, not exactly toward her but beside her and touched Sophia¡¯s injuries and chanted a spell, absorbing energy from nature to heal her. Both Brandon and Sophia knew that it was Helena Morgan controlling her daughter¡¯s body, which technically is gifted by her obviously.


    Caroline came in front of her after hearing Sophia speaking, ¡°She might fell asleep for days after this incident because her tiny body is weak to handle so many things.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Sophia nodded.


    ¡°Ms. Morgan? Why did you give her a new life? I mean, no offense, I¡¯m grateful that you did this but is any reason behind your this decision? Do you know who is her real parents or her story before we found her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ***


    One weekter!!


    *


    ¡°Mom¡­. Dad¡­.¡± Both Calvin and Colton yelled loudly, running out of their room. ¡°Grandpa¡­ Everyone!! Sarah is awake.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 174

    Thest seven days were hard for everyone! First, Caroline got faint after Helena left her body; not just that, but even Abby died in the hospital after battling for her life.


    And Caroline taking to open her eyes, was doing no good.


    ¡°Mom¡­. Dad¡­.¡± Both Calvin and Colton yelled loudly, running out of their room. ¡°Grandpa¡­ Everyone!! Sarah is awake.¡± They both yelled and ran back to her sister, who was ill and had opened her eyes after one week. Their parents told them that their sister was ill and they should pray to god for her early recovery, and finally, she was awake.


    Carolinezily opened her eyes and saw her twin brothers looking at her happily.


    ¡°You scared us.¡± Calvin quickly hugged her.


    ¡°Finally, you ended your beauty sleep.¡± Colton said in a serious tone because he had the idea of some prince visiting her and kissing her to wake her up from her sleep. He scoffed at that stupid idea and Disney stories.


    They heard multiple footsteps. Soon, the room was crowded with Sophia, Brandon, Logan, Eden, Jake, Nelina, Arya, Colton, and Calvin.


    ¡°Now that Sarah is awake!! You two can finalize the marriage date.¡± Calvin chirped.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, Calvin? We can marry in April as well?¡± Brandon suggested.


    ¡°No.¡± Colton didn¡¯t like that idea. It was already 16th Feb. Why to extend the date for so long when everyone was ready? ¡°March will be better, right, grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! I don¡¯t see any point in dying the marriage.¡± Logan supported.


    ¡°What do you think about it, Sarah?¡±


    ¡°I like marriage.¡± Caroline expressed with dreamy eyes, on which Brandon frowned. ¡°Note in marriage.¡± She added.


    ¡°What about you, Aunts?¡± Colton asked, arching his eyebrow, looking at Eden and Arya.


    ¡°I agree with Colton.¡± Eden said, and Arya nodded her head.


    Sophia smiled, hearing everyone¡¯s suggestion, and looked at Brandon, who was smirking. She knew that this was his n. The truth was he wanted to marry Sophia as soon as possible, but if the idea would have proposed by him, then others would have made fun of him or would have said that he was eager for the wedding, so he made these words speak from other people¡¯s mouths.


    ¡°Okay then. If you all say so.¡± Brandon said innocently as if he was unaware of the n that he had made.


    ¡°Yeeeee¡± Calvin jumped in Sophia¡¯sp as Caroline was already in Brandon¡¯s and Colton was not a hugger. He hated sticking around anyone so much.


    ¡°And then we will also use ¡®HAYSBERT¡¯ as ourst name, isn¡¯t Mom?¡± Colton questioned because his Grandpa, his dad, and even his sister use HAYSBERT as their surname.


    ¡°Yes! Definitely.¡± Brandon said. ¡°In fact, Sophia, I was thinking, why don¡¯t we get married on papers tomorrow, and then we can start this procedure as well?¡±


    ¡°Sounds perfect to me.¡± Sophia smiled and looked at the small world around her. Now, she wished for no problem in their life, not at least this soon. She knew that life was the second name of the problem, but it must give her some time to them to rx.


    Brandon leaned toward her and kissed her forehead, and then looked at Colton, who was sitting at the side of the bed. ¡°Come here, give mom dad a hug.¡±


    Colton pouted, hearing this while his siblings giggled. Colton left his seat and walked toward his parents; wrapped her tiny hands around both Brandon and Sophia, and kissed them.


    ¡°I¡¯m a big guy, now,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°Not for us.¡± Brandon and Sophia said at the same time, hugging his back with Caroline, and Calvin hugged their waist by sitting on theirp.


    ¡°Hold on, Hold on! Let me grab my camera!¡± Logan said with enthusiasm, at which Brandon made an unpleasant face, and Sophiaughed, recalling memories rted to Logan¡¯s photography.


    *


    A few hourster!!


    All the kids, along with their parents, were standing in front of Tiara¡¯s grave.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°This the ce where our elder sister is resting?¡± Calvin asked to which Brandon nodded. Sophia wiped her tears, recalling the horrible memories of that night.


    ¡®I wish I wouldn¡¯t have behaved recklessly.¡¯ Sophia thought and then looked at Caroline. ¡®Not that I¡¯mining about Caro¡¯s presence in my life. I wish I could have both of them in my life.¡¯ She thought and watched her kids. Colton ced flowers on her grave.


    ¡°I¡­ I thought you would have the same choice as Mom. That¡¯s why I asked dad to get Lily. I hope you will like it.¡±


    Caroline ced her teddy on her grave before speaking, ¡°Sisters shares. My favorite teddy is you.¡±


    ¡°For*** you,¡± Calvin corrected Caroline.


    ¡°My favorite teddy is for you,¡± Caroline repeated her sentence but this time without any mistake.


    ¡°Hello, Sister!! I got chocte for you.¡± Calvin greeted Tiara¡¯s grave cheerfully. ¡°Since I didn¡¯t know which is your favorite vor. I got each and every vor for you.¡±


    Jake took all the kids after their prayer ended. Sophia dropped to her knee near her daughter¡¯s grave and touched it with her teary ear. She remembered that kick that she felt when her princess was there in it.


    ¡®Congrattion, it¡¯s a girl.¡¯


    Those words rang in her mind, remembering when Doctor Gray confirmed about it. She couldn¡¯t even carry Tiara in her arms, not even for a once. All she had was a picture that Brandon had taken to find a baby matching her.


    She hugged Brandon and cried bitterly even though Brandon was crying, recalling the little memories that he had with her little angel.


    .


    #TBC

 175

    More than a year had passed since Brandon and Sophia married again and settled in Paris.


    ¡°Nelina, Is birthday girl ready?¡± Sophia asked after getting free from managing all the arrangements for her princess¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°No. Ma¡¯am. She is not opening the door.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Hmm. Get a spare key to her room.¡± Sophia ordered, knowing very well why her princess was upset. Last time at twelve, she got her personal room as a birthday gift and also because she was got a year older now and from today itself, she started locking the door.


    Not just she get a new room, but also Brandon and Sophia told her about her not being their real daughter.


    ¡®Last night, she grabbed this news calmly, but it looks like Brandon and I were wrong about it.¡¯ Sophia thought and opened the door of her room, and walked in.


    ¡°Princess!¡± Sophia reached near Caroline, who was sleeping, hiding her face in her pillow. ¡°What happened, sweetheart?¡± She cooed, caressing Caroline¡¯s hair. When Caroline neither lifted her face nor looked at Sophia. Sophia forcefully pulled her from her bed, holding her tiny waist, making her sit on herp. ¡°Why is my Princess sad, huh?¡± She asked, caressing Caro¡¯s face.


    A lone tear fell from Caroline¡¯s eyes; Sophia quickly wiped it and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°What is disturbing you? Please talk to your mom.¡± Sophia asked. She heart ached seeing Caroline crying.


    ¡°Why did my family leave me, mom?¡± Caroline asked, and more tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Why¡­ why am I not your and dad¡¯s real daughter?¡± She questioned without making a mistake in forming a sentence.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®my family left me,¡¯ Caro?¡± They both looked at the door when Brandon was standing. He closed the door and walked toward them. Both Sophia and Brandon didn¡¯t want to hide anything from any of their kids; that was why they shared Caroline¡¯s truth with her so that she wouldn¡¯t feel betrayedter. ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ don¡¯t you consider us as a family?¡± Brandon asked about the toughest of his life. He didn¡¯t want to share this with Caroline, but Sophia didn¡¯t want to keep such as important fact from her, not then; she was intelligent enough to find the truth on her own.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, dad.¡± Caroline quickly shook her head.


    ¡°Remember, Caro, that blood is thicker than water, but family isn¡¯t just about blood. Family is about faith and loyalty to who you love. If you don¡¯t have those things, don¡¯t care what blood says. They¡¯re not family because love is thicker than blood.¡±, Brandon said, taking Caroline in hisp. ¡°I don¡¯t know why your blood-rted people abandoned you. Maybe you think that you might be unwanted by them but see the positive side; you¡¯re in that ce where everyone loves you even though they know you don¡¯t share the same blood, And not just that you¡¯re where you need the most.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, princess. Have you ever¡­ ever felt that your grandpa, dad, I, Uncle Oli, Aunt Reba, or your other aunts and uncle, your cousins, or your siblings treating you differently? I know for every parent, all the kids are the same, but first, kids always hold a special ce because she or he is the first to give all their experiences of FIRST. You¡­ my little baby, you¡¯re that first baby. You¡¯re the one who called us ¡®mama & dada¡¯ first. When your dad told me that you were not my real daughter. Trust me, sweetheart, not a once I regret loving you.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ so he didn¡¯t tell you about me from the beginning?¡± Caroline asked, on which Sophia nodded her eyes.


    ¡°But when I held you in my arms for the first time, not once, I felt that you¡¯re not mine. I fell in love at first sight when I saw you. And even when you were not with us for around five years, I missed you each and every day.¡± Sophia started crying while telling everything to Caroline. Caro wiped her tears.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, Mom. I¡¯m sorry for making you cry.¡± Caroline said and started crying as well. Soon, both mother and daughter were busy hugging each other and crying together. Brandon wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and then hugged both his wife and his daughter.


    ¡®I¡­ I love you both.¡±


    ¡°We both love you too, Caro!!¡±


    *


    Heartbeatter!!


    ¡°Our close friends and rtives started arriving, so I have to go,¡± Brandon said, disconnecting the call that he received from Logan.


    ¡°Sure. I will join the party with Caro after making sure that my princess looks exactly like a REAL princess.¡± Sophia said, taking out Cindress¡¯s dress for Caroline.


    Once Brandon left, Caroline asked, ¡°Mom, all our family members are here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby. This is your first birthday with us, so how can anyone miss it.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Oscar as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes!! Everyone. Each and every person you know is also here, including your friends and their parents.¡± Sophia replied. ¡°After the party, we will go to the orphanage to distribute food and clothes to everyone. And you will distribute with your own hand.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s a good thing, baby. We should always help people in need.¡± Sophia exined, on which Caroline nodded her head. Sophia sighed in relief for sorting out this matter. Now, the next stage was to tell her twins about werewolves and break the news that either one of them OR both of them were on their eighteenth birthday.


    *


    #TBC

 176

    Time flew faster than Brandon and Sophia had thought. A few more years had passed since Caroline¡¯s seventh birthday.


    ¡°You got to be kidding me, Mom?¡± Calvinughed at Sophia when she told them about werewolves and the fact that one of them could be werewolves. But Colton looked at her parent seriously. Well, he was always serious. Colton had turned eight two days ago, while Calvin had turned eight a day ago. ¡°Sarah is a witch, and Colton or I can be a werewolf, or both can be a werewolf. Ha hah hah.¡± Heughed a little louder now.


    ¡°Hold on, then, even Tiara and Liara are werewolves?¡± He questioned, referring to his toddler twins sisters who were going to three next month. But unlike him and Colton, they were not identical. Tiara had taken a lot of Brandon except Sophia¡¯s green eyes and red hair, which she had received from neither of her parents, while Liara was a carbon copy of Sophia, but nature-wise, Tiara was more like Sophia and Calvin, and Liara was more like Brandon and Colton.


    ¡®Show him.¡¯ Brandon¡¯s wolf said to shut his pup¡¯sughter. Brandon¡¯s wolf, Stark, finally returned back just six months before. He was super duper pissed at Logan. If not for Sophia, he wouldn¡¯t have killed Logan. And the moment he returned, Brandon couldn¡¯t help but move out of his father¡¯s Mansion. He didn¡¯t want to leave his father, not when he was growing old, but he also knew that his wolf needed time to calm down his anger; after all, it had been locked inside Brandon for twenty years.


    ¡°Calvin, stopughing at your mother,¡± Brandon warned.


    ¡°Dad, I was just¡­¡± Calvin tried to justify his behavior, but soon he realized his mistake. He shouldn¡¯tugh at his mother, not when she didn¡¯t look like that she was joking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I shouldn¡¯t haveughed.¡±


    ¡°But mom and dad, how is this possible?¡± Colton asked. ¡°ording to the story that grandpa has been telling me since a kid, only werewolves can have their children as werewolves, and neither of you is¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m,¡± Brandon said, cutting him in between. ¡°Let me show this to you,¡± he added and left the couch. After standing at a ce where he won¡¯t be able to destroy the interior of the house, he finally decided to shift, and that was when his bones started to crack. In no time, Calvin held his brother¡¯s arm in fear and then screamed in fear. To be honest, even Colton was scared because until now, he told everything was nothing but just a story, but it looked like it was not. He observed how his father¡¯s clothes were ripped apart, and a big¡­ very big red wolf with yellow eyes was standing at the ce where his father was a moment ago.


    The twins observed the reaction of both the reaction of Sophia and Sarah; they looked normal. It looked like they were already about it.


    ¡°Dada¡­ dad.¡± They heard baby voices, so they turned around in the direction of the sound and saw their twins sister with Jake. They both ran toward Brandon, who was still in his wolf.


    ¡°Ride!! Ride!!¡± They said in a happy tone to ride on their father¡¯s back. Stark growled at them in a low tone. He was an alpha wolf, not an elephant, to give a ride to pups.


    Brandon chuckled before speaking, ¡°They¡¯re also your pup, Stark.¡±


    ¡°Tiara, Liara!! At night. Not now.¡± Sophia told them, on which they made pouted. ¡°Caro, take them to the room and change their clothes.¡± She added, on which Caroline nodded her head. It was not that Nelina couldn¡¯t do that, but Sophia didn¡¯t want to raise any kids without having knowledge of basic work, even though she had an idea that her little girls were going to be the most pampered ones because they had three elder siblings.


    Once they left, Calvin spoke, ¡°Even they know?¡±


    ¡°Umm, yes! They saw Brandon shifting once, so¡­ And on the top, because of their young age, they didn¡¯t get scared of Brandon.¡± Sophia exined the reason why their five years younger sisters knew about Brandon, but they had no idea about it. ¡°Just like Caro, I remembered clearly how she was happy to Lucas¡¯s in wolf form.¡± She chuckled and recalled that memory, and it was the first time Caroline had crawled.


    ¡°And that also exins why Tiara is born with Red hair? Something?¡± Colton questioned.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Yes. One of your dad¡¯s sisters was born with red hair, but she used to die it into ck.¡± Sophia answered.


    ¡°Can¡¯t dad talk now?¡± Calvin pointed out.


    ¡°No. Not in wolf form, and after shifting in human, he will be butt naked.¡± Sophia replied again. ¡°Just like the character from Twilight, Jacob.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    *


    A momentter!!


    ¡°From this year, you will start training.¡±, Brandon said, more like ordered. ¡°I know there are a lot of things that you don¡¯t know and a lot of things that you both need to know, but you will get to know while training.¡± He added.


    ¡°As for now, we don¡¯t want to fill all the information in your tiny mind,¡± Sophia added.


    ¡°Dad, you said that one of us can be human. So when will find ut that?¡± Calvin asked, praying in his mind to be the human.


    ¡°At your eighteen birthday!! The one who will be blessed with a wolf¡¯s soul will be shifted into a werewolf.¡± Brandon replied, smelling his feeling, but he didn¡¯tment anything about it; after all, a lot of things get change in ten years.


    ¡°There is less chance that both of you will be werewolves because your mother took around seven months t give you both birth. So, it is sure that one of you adjusts with your human brother by staying for longer in her womb. While you both remember then both¡­.¡±


    ¡°Tee and Lee just took three months,¡± Colton muttered.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°And what that human would do after eighteen birthday? I mean, all the training of ten years will get wasted?¡± Calvin asked so that he would convince his parents to start training after eighteen.


    ¡°No. THAT HUMAN has to be the leader of the hunter¡¯s n, hunting down the evil supernatural creatures. Your grandpa is now the leader because I¡­ I now happened to be a werewolf.¡± Brandon replied, giving no room to escape.


    ¡®It means in, either way, there is no chance of escaping that training. This is not good. This is not good.¡¯ Calvin thought, pouting.


    ¡°So, who will train us?¡± Calvin asked, nning ways how to scare that trainer and send him the way. His mind had started working on all the naughty tricks that he could use on his new trainer.


    ¡°I will,¡± Sophia replied, and the color of Calvin¡¯s face drained. He knew that he was doomed.


    ¡°Even I can,¡± Caroline said, walking into the living room, holding Liara and Tiara¡¯s hand, who were running down the stairs. Finally, she left their hands, and while Tiara quickly ran toward their mom, Liara ran toward Colton.


    Sophia made Tiara sit on herp, while Colton made Liara sit on the couch because she hated to be treated like a kid.


    ¡°Mom.. today I¡­ made a lot of friends.¡± Tiara started speaking on her way. Calvin chuckled, seeing his younger self in his sister. Caroline smiled and sat beside Brandon. ¡°And Lee¡­ kept ring at everyone.¡±


    Liara frowned at that sentence and looked up at Colton, who was smiling at her. He formed a fist and forwarded toward her; she did the same, touching her tiny fist with his elder brother, who always motivated her by saying that there was nothing wrong with her different behavior.


    ¡°Seems like she is a lot like Colton.¡± Calvin joked on which Colton red at him.


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t exactly me him as well. It¡¯s because that I married a RUDE and BORING person.¡± Sophia joked, earning a re from Brandon.


    ¡°And the best among us is Sarah,¡± Colton said truthfully. ¡°She is a mixture of both mom and dad.¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡± Calvin admitted.


    ¡°We agree,¡± Sophia said with a smile on her face, and Brandon caressed Caroline¡¯s hair with love.


    ¡®Thank you, my real family, for abandoning me!! OR I wouldn¡¯t have got this loving family.¡¯ Caroline thought, looking at her tiny world and then looked at Helena Morgan. ¡®Thank you, Nana.¡¯


    .


    #THE END


    .


    So, finally, this book hase to an end.


    Last but not least, thank you so much, readers, who spent their precious time and money reading this book.


    Please do give the same love and support to my other books as well.


    Please rate my work by giving your precious reviews.

 Book 1- Chapter 1

    ¡°How dare he?¡± Caroline fumed in anger when she received a wedding card from her male best friend, Dn.


    ¡°I always told you that he is just using you to get Alice,¡± Dn said in an equally angry tone. He couldn¡¯t believe Caroline¡¯s best friend Alice Fonda from college days did this to Caroline. He barely knew about that girl, but god knows for what reason; he never liked that witch.


    A tear rolled out of her eyes, still having a hard time believing that her boyfriend was marrying her best friend secretly.


    ¡°But why?¡± She asked, not able to understand that why Mark Johnson, her boyfriend did this to her.


    ¡°Do you still don¡¯t get it, Caro? He was always after Alice¡¯s money. He befriended you just to get near Alice because, in front of everyone, you¡¯re just an Orphan, just a nobody except me, obviously.¡± Dn said, shrugging his shoulder.


    Both Caroline and Dn had been friends since she first came to the Orphanage on her seventh birthday. She started pretending as nobody after high school because she hated how she was treated differently by everyone because her parents were billionaires and from the royal family, not to mention also because a lot of girls wanted to be her friends just because of her two super duper hot twins brothers so that she could y the role of cupid.


    That was when she realized how fake the world was. So, she talked with her parents and asked them to hide every detail of her being the daughter of a Billionaire because she wanted to spend her life as a nobody. She wanted others to choose her for HER, not for the fact that she was rich.


    And when she reached college as a NOBODY in another city, her heart broke because no one wanted to be her friend because, in their eyes, Caroline was nothing but a student who got admission on schrship, which was true as she was intelligent enough to get a schrship. Not just that, she also pretended as poor.


    ¡°I should have told Mark about my identity. Then¡­ then this won¡¯t have happened.¡± Caroline muttered, wiping her tears.


    ¡°Are you even listening to your own words?¡± Dn asked, looking at her in disbelief. ¡°You should be grateful that asshole and that witch showed you the real colors before you have revealed your true self to them,¡± he added and wiped Caroline¡¯s tear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that whatever happens, happens for good,¡± he said to cheer her mood, but it looked like at that moment, these words were not working on Caroline.


    *


    After an hour, Caroline¡¯s phone rang, disying her mom was calling her.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Dn, who looked here and there.


    ¡°Did you¡­ did you do anything?¡± She asked, sobbing.


    ¡°You were crying for an hour, so I informed her about it to Mrs. Haysbert,¡± Dn admitted. Caroline didn¡¯t receive the call because, at that moment, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to anyone. After a while, a message popped on her phone from her mother. Caroline opened the message to read it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Be grateful that certain things didn¡¯t work out. Sometimes you don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re being protected from or where you¡¯re being guided to when you¡¯re in the middle of chaos. That¡¯s why you just have to trust that greater things are aligning for you. Let go gracefully.¡±


    ¡°Remember that neither your dad is my first love nor I¡¯m your dad¡¯s, first love. You can always find a better one.¡± The second message popped out.


    ¡°You can talk to me or anyone in the family, Princess. If you want space, then it¡¯s fine; just take care of yourself. We love you!!¡± The third message popped out.


    ¡°I love you all,¡± Caroline replied and locked her phone. She wiped her tears and closed her eyes, thinking, what next?


    She needed to do something to divert her mind from this heartbreak.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving for Spain.¡± She texted her hard-shell brother, Colton. So that her dad wouldn¡¯t send a search team for her in case she went missing and also because she knew her secret would be safe with Colton because everyone could rest in peace if they would realize that one of the family members knew about her presence.


    ¡°See you soon, Dn,¡± Caroline said, leaving his bed and shaking her shoulder, showing her big ck wings, matching her ck clothes and ck hair. The blonde hair changed its color itself into ck when she turned twenty-two, and also, the design of Talismans (pendant) changed into the shape of a key on the very same night.


    Dn was not at all surprised to see Caroline in this way; in fact, he felt lucky that Caroline trusted him with her truth. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not nning to go anywhere in this way as long as it is somewhere in the human world.¡± Dn reminded. ¡°Use human¡¯s way, you know. I have watched Lucifer multiple times, and I don¡¯t want something simr with you that happened with Rory¡¯s wings.¡±


    Caroline quickly hid her wings and hugged Dn. ¡°I love you, Dn. You¡¯re the most amazing friend that I have ever got.¡±


    ¡°Same here. Take care of yourself. And until and unless you find your right one, don¡¯t, don¡¯t share your identity with anyone.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. And this incident is a lesson for me.¡± Caroline responded, breaking the hug.


    *


    By night, Caroline was already in Madrid. Colton suggested taking at least fifteen days of tour packages to visit each and every ce in Spain instead of sulking because of heartbreak.


    That was why she didn¡¯t order the food in the room in which she was staying and walked out of the room after getting ready like a goth wearing ck from top to button and wearing dark makeup, which also suited her.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 2

    While having dinner, she didn¡¯t miss how most of the people were there with their parents, and she was eating alone.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, Caro. You¡¯re just twenty-five. It¡¯s not toote to get the right man to love you.¡¯ She said to herself while having dinner. After dinner, Caroline ordered around fifty burgers to distribute to homeless people that she would find on the roadside.


    *


    ¡®Enough, Mom. I¡¯m here to enjoy Spain. And you started ying cupid by arranging girls for me just because I¡¯m not able to find my mate.¡¯ A young man mindlink his mother.


    ¡®But¡­¡¯


    ¡®No, but and no if¡­. I don¡¯t understand what is wrong with both you and dad. Dad was searching for some Caro for me for years until I found my mate. Now that she has left me, you started looking for another mate for me.¡¯


    ¡®Artemis¡­¡¯


    ¡®Bye, Mom.¡¯ Saying this, Artemis closed the mindlink and looked at the driver, who halted the car all of a sudden. That was when he observed it was the red light. He angrily looked out of the car window, and his eyesnded on a woman in ck, giving burgers to the people sitting on the roadside. He saw that old man speaking something, that¡¯s why he concentrated on their conversation especially.


    ¡°Sorry!! I don¡¯t understand Spanish because I don¡¯t belong here.¡± That woman said that to that old man.


    ¡®Her voice is sweet. But something is strange about her. I can¡¯t smell her.¡¯ His wolf muttered, listening to Caroline¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Dios te bendiga¡± The old man said, touching Caroline¡¯s head. This time Caroline had her phone in her hand, which tranted into English, ¡®God bless you.¡¯


    Caroline smiled at that him and kissed his hand; she stood on her feet to throw the paper bag in the dustbin because all the burgers had been finished, and that was when Artemis¡¯s eyesnded on her face. He couldn¡¯t understand the reason why looking at her; his wolf was on edge, and even though she wasn¡¯t the most beautiful woman that he came across. He was attracted to her.


    ¡®Don¡¯t go on good looks. Remember what happenedst time? At least, she has a heart of gold.¡¯ His wolf reminded his human, who nodded his head and kept his eyes fixed on that woman in ck.


    ¡®By the way, have you noticed that her cheeks and nose were and her eyes were puffed?¡¯ His wolf asked, observing Caroline carefully. Soon. Artemis¡¯s car started moving, leaving Caroline behind. A part of him wanted to hop out of the car and reach near her, but another part of him wasn¡¯t sure that she was the ONE.


    *Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    After Caroline checked into her room, she didn¡¯t know what to do now because if she would stay in the room, then she would start crying again. She wanted to confront both Mark and Alice and ask them why they did do this to her.


    She was away from Grenoble and had gone home to Paris just for two weeks because her grandpa¡¯s health wasn¡¯t right, and he broke up with me with a text just two days after his wedding without giving any reason. She couldn¡¯t run to him, leaving her family like an idiot, not when her grandfather had just started showing positive signs of recovery and also her younger sisters were going to shift for the first time on their eighteen birthday. So she shared about it with Dn, and he found out the real reason when hended at his ce and met his parents as Mark¡¯s friends, seeing all the arrangements for the wedding. And from there, he came to know that Mark and Alice had been in a rtionship for more than a year now.


    ¡®Is this why Mark never texted me first from the beginning? He just replied, didn¡¯t he? He always Alice, that¡¯s why he used me.¡¯ She now observed that fact because after crying for this long, her eyes were clear to see everything clearly. More than Mark, she was pissed at Alice; how could she could this to her own best friend?


    Did she ever consider her a best friend? If yes, then a true best friend could never think of stabbing his or her friend at her back.


    ¡®Is am that hard to love?¡¯ She wondered, and tears started brimming in her eyes again. ¡°No!! I shouldn¡¯t think in that way; there is nothing wrong with me!¡±


    [Alice: Caroline, how can you hide your real identity from me? You are my best friend. I can¡¯t believe that you betrayed me.]


    [Alice: Ask your dad and brother to stop attacking my dad¡¯s business.]


    Caroline rolled her eyes at her words.


    ¡®I betrayed her? Okay, fine! Maybe I did by not telling my real identity, but I¡¯m not guilty of that.¡¯ Caroline thought. ¡®And they should be thankful that dad and Colton are attacking her dad¡¯s business, not at them. If not for humans, they would have the head of both Mark and Alice¡¯s head in their hands.


    [Caroline: Colt, please don¡¯t punish her dad for her daughter¡¯s mistake and convince dad to do the same.] She left a message for her brother, and in the next second, a message popped again. She thought it was from Colton, but it was from Mark.


    [Mark: Babe, I¡¯m ready to patch up with you.]


    [Mark: Only you¡¯re the one who can save me from this witch, Alice. She forced me to marry her. I will divorce her right away. Just¡­ just give me a second chance. I love you.]


    ¡®Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t reply to him, Caro. This is an emotional trap. Don¡¯t let him fool you.¡¯ Caroline¡¯s mind alerted her.


    She searched for ¡®ces to visit in Madrid at night and then went through all the options and finally chose one with a smile.


    *


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 3

    ¡°Finally, for the first time!!¡± Caroline whispered, looking at the nightclub. Her parents were not the strict ones, but they were a BIG no for nightclubs and Alcohol even though all the kids were already 18  now. Caroline reached near the bar and looked around.


    ¡®Woaahhh!! There are so many types of drinks here.¡¯ She thought, looking around.


    ¡°primera vez aqu¨ª?¡± The bartender asked with a smile observing Caroline¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t understand Spanish.¡± Caroline replied, not understanding what he was saying.


    ¡°First time here?¡± he asked again, but this time in English.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t know what to order?¡±


    ¡°Umm, yeah!!¡± Caroline smiled, feeling embarrassed because she was already twenty-five and had never visited any nightclub. ¡°Can you suggest to me something without Alcohol?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Caroline settled on the stool and looked at most of the people, enjoying themself with their partners, and here she was sitting alone again.


    ¡®Even I should get myself a partner for having fun. Of course, not that one-night stand thing.¡¯ She thought and looked around in search of any single guy, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want any shameless guy because she was afraid that she might end up breaking his bones.


    The bartender served her Mojito and saw her searching for something or someone.


    ¡°Searching someone?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ yeah!! Someone who has some standards and to whom I can ask for a dance. I mean, just dance.¡± Caroline repeated again.


    ¡°There was a young man here a few minutes ago who went toward the washroom because that girl in almost like swimsuit dress was throwing herself at him, and he was avoiding her from the moment he was here.¡± The bartender said, looking at a woman, crossing her arms around her chest to make it look bigger. Even Caroline didn¡¯t like her choice of clothes.


    ¡®Is she on the beach or something? It looked like her bosoms would pop out any moment.¡¯ Caroline thought.


    ¡°Maybe because he could be married?¡± Caroline suggested. Just because Mark cheated on her, she couldn¡¯t judge all the men in the whole world because he knew that there were also men like her dad. And she was the opposite; that her brothers would stay loyal to women, they would love.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so because he wasn¡¯t wearing a wedding ring. Also, that woman knew his name, which means that woman knew him. His name is¡­. I guess, Artemis. He is wearing a t-shirt and denim blue jeans and looks decent. You can ask him if you want, but I¡¯m not sure that he will say YES.¡± The bartender suggested and demotivated Caroline at the same time.


    Caroline nodded her head; she wasn¡¯t going to ask that Artemis guy until she confirmed with her own eyes that he looked decent or not. In case he would be, then she would ask him for a dance to save him from that woman before he turned her down.


    Because in this way, there would be a WIN-WIN situation for both of them.


    She was thinking all this when a man, matching the description that the bartender had given her, walked out of the washroom area. But little did she know that he failed to acknowledge her, that he looked sooooo handsome, and observing his strong arms, she could get that works out a lot. She checked him out from top to bottom, and she realized one thing for sure!


    That this man was rich because the Rolex watch he was wearing cost a fortune, but instead ofing toward the bar, he started walking out when his gazended on the swimsuit woman.


    ¡°Artemis¡­. Artemis!!!¡± She ran behind him, wearing her five-inch heels, and she observed how she, intensionally, she acted fell down. ¡°Aaahhh¡­ Artemis.¡± She cried in pain. That Artemis guy turned around angrily to look at that woman, but instead of looking at the woman on the floor, his eyesnded on Caroline, and in the next moment, he wasn¡¯t angry.


    ¡®That¡¯s her.¡¯


    ¡®That mysterious girl.¡¯


    ¡®We met again.¡¯ His wolf, Bolt, howled in joy. ¡®Go, Artemis. Talk to her and try to know her. She is looking at us.¡¯ he added.


    Well, to be honest, only Caroline wasn¡¯t the one who was looking at Artemis at that time. Because of the stunt that Gaby, the woman chosen by his mom as his future mate, had pulled out, people around Gaby were looking at him only.


    ¡®How can this woman make herself look like a victim and that man as a heartless person?¡¯ Caroline told when she observed that how everyone was looking at Artemis as if they would eat him. She got from her seat, finished the Mojito, and walked toward him with a smile on her face.


    She ced her hand on his shoulder, and a wave of spark ran through her body. She clearly observed how his eyes changed for a second, but Artemis was quick to hide it.


    ¡®MATE¡¯ Bolt howled and started jumping in Artemis¡¯s mind, but they still couldn¡¯t sense her smell scent.


    ¡®Holy shit, he is a werewolf.¡¯ She screamed in her mind. ¡®But why do I feel the spark? I never felt in this way when I touched other werewolves?¡¯ She wondered, not knowing the fact that this was a sign for a werewolf to find his or her mate.


    ¡°I won the bet.¡± She said, ignoring all the things in her mind. ¡°I told you that if you wille here without me by your side, then all woman will surely try to throw herself at you. After all, you¡¯re so famous and rich, Artemis.¡±


    Artemis sensed her lie, but he didn¡¯t mind ying along. Wrapping his hand around her, he spoke with a smirk, ¡°I promise, from now onwards; I will never ever leave your side. And just because I lost the bet, I¡¯m all yours till eternity.¡± With this, he mmed his lips against Caroline¡¯s.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 4

    ¡®Holycow! Did he really need to kiss me to act that we are actually together?¡¯ She screamed in her mind, looking at the drop-dead gorgeous man with gray eyes. Not just that, his touch was sending a spark all over her body.


    She tasted his mouth, and that was when she realized that he had drunk the same Mojito that she had been drinking a few minutes before.


    Now everyone looked at Gaby angrily and thought of her as the third person except for the bartender, who knew the actual story, but he just smiled, looking at the young couple.


    .


    A minuteter, Artemis broke the kiss and looked at his mate in his arm and then at Gaby, who looked like she would kill his mate at any moment. He was d that she was a human, or she would have lunged on his mate for sure until now.


    And the second best thing about this nightclub was that it belonged to a werewolf, so he made sure to build this ce with the help of magic so that no werewolves or any creature couldn¡¯t use his or her hearing powers to listen to someone else conversation or anyone¡¯s whisper.


    ¡°Can you dance?¡± He whispered in Caroline¡¯s ear when he kissed her right ear. Caroline¡¯s knees went weak when he did so. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡®Where does he do for a living? Acting?¡¯


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    Hearing it, Artemis wasted no time and brought her to the dance floor. Caroline felt someone throwing tons of daggers at her head with her eyes, and to piss her a little more, she rested her head on Artemis¡¯s chest, wrapping her hand around his frame, moving her body to the beat of the music.


    After a while, she lifted her head and looked up at Artemis, who was looking at her. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not married.¡± She spoke the very first thing that came to her mind.


    Artemis smiled at her question. ¡®So, she is that kind of woman who doesn¡¯t throw herself at the taken man. Not bad.¡¯


    ¡°No. I¡¯m very much, SINGLE.¡± He replied, caressing the side of the cheek. He liked the way she was responding to his touch, which also told him that she wasn¡¯t aware of the fact why she was feeling this spark on Artemis¡¯s touch.


    While Caroline made a mental touch to ask about it with Colton.


    ¡°Then why is that girl throwing yourself at you shamelessly?¡± She questioned, feeling jealous. ¡®Woah!! What is wrong with me? I¡¯m feeling jealous of a guy whom I barely know.


    ¡°Ahh¡± Artemis smirked at that question and also sensed Caroline¡¯s jealously. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m about to be thirty so, my parents along with my friends keep ying cupid so that I can finally settle down but don¡¯t you think that it should be my decision with whom I should settle down and with whom I don¡¯t?¡± he exined, getting irritated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at your parents or friends. They just want your happiness. They just don¡¯t want you to be left alone.¡± Caroline said before revealing, ¡°One of my brothers is neither interested in girls nor in romance. That¡¯s why we keep doing the same with him at some interval of time, you know.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m sure you guys wouldn¡¯t tag any girl with him on a vacation of fifteen days.¡±


    ¡°Of course not; he will stop talking to us in that case,¡± Caroline replied in horror, thinking of that circumstance. Colton didn¡¯t want to spend half an hour with any girl on a date; tagging a girl with him for fifteen days meant waiting for Volcano to st.


    ¡°My mom did that but shared my schedule and everything with her so that wherever I will go, she is tag along,¡± Artemis muttered. To be honest, he was thinking of leaving Madrid then and there, and thankfully, he didn¡¯t.


    Caroline didn¡¯tment anything on that part. ¡°This is my story; what¡¯s yours?¡± Artemis asked. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Sarah¡± Caroline told her middle name to him because she was very well aware of the nature of rich people. They always checked the background, and she didn¡¯t want to relieve her identity. Also, she knew that he was a werewolf, so he could sense her lie.


    ¡°Sarah¡­?¡± Artemis asked to know herst name so that he could do a background check on her because the reason he couldn¡¯t smell her scent was making her mysterious. ¡°Yourst name?¡± he asked again when Caroline didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to share that with the person whom I barely know,¡± Caroline said truthfully. Artemis nodded his understanding manner.


    ¡®At least she didn¡¯t lie about her name, right?¡¯ Bolt said,pletely understanding theck of trust that she had for him.


    ¡°I understand. By the way, how do you know my name?¡±


    ¡°Well, you can thank that woman for that,¡± Caroline replied. ¡°And about that rich and famous thing. I didn¡¯t know about that. I just threw that line seeing your Rolex watch that cost a fortune.¡± she added.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Artemis muttered and felt bad that she didn¡¯t know anything about him because he was indeed famous and rich, but he couldn¡¯t even say that Caroline was lying because he could smelt nothing but the truth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for that kiss. I kissed you to make everyone believe that we are indeed together and also because I wanted to get rid of Gaby.


    ¡°So, you are sorry because you kissed me?¡± Caroline questioned.


    ¡°No. That would be aplete lie if I would say that I kissed you because I wanted to, but I¡¯m sorry for not taking your permission to do so.¡± Artemis said and observed how Caroline¡¯s cheek turned a shade darker.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 5

    ¡°I hope your boyfriend doesn¡¯te in search of me to kick my ass for kissing you out of nowhere.¡± He added and prayed inwardly for not some third wheel between them.


    Immediately Caroline¡¯s expression changed hearing it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend now.¡± She revealed, recalling Mark. ¡°He recently broke up with me to marry my best friend, whom he has been dating for a year now.¡± She added.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I left France and came here to change my mind and to take a break before starting anything fresh.¡± She added. She didn¡¯t hide the fact that she was from France because her ent was telling it loud and clear.


    Artemis didn¡¯t say anything for a while, and neither did Caroline, but he was the first to break the silence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but his loss is my gain,¡± Artemis said, winking at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise that from now onwards, I will never ever leave your side? And I¡¯m all yours till eternity.¡±


    Caroline smiled, shaking her head, ¡°I think you took that drama too seriously.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Artemis was quick to revert. ¡°I just know how to keep promises. And I don¡¯t make promises to break.¡±


    Sensing the seriousness in Artemis¡¯s tone, Caroline almost forgot to breathe.


    *


    ¡°So, how long you¡¯re nning to stay here?¡± Artemis asked to know her n as she was here on a break. ¡°It¡¯s a fifteen days tour package of the whole of Spain, covering major ces.¡± caroline answered, drinking another ss of mojito. They returned from the dance floor after Caroline got tired from dancing. They didn¡¯t even realize when Gaby left the nightclub after feeling humiliated.


    ¡°Wow!! What a coincidence. Even I¡¯m here with a n to enjoy Spain at least for fifteen to fifteen days. The only difference is that I¡¯m not here on some tour package.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ there was a discount on the tour package, so I chose that. I try to save money as much as I can and then utilize that saved money by helping the poor people.¡± Caroline responded, shrugging her shoulder.


    ¡®Woah! It looks like she doesn¡¯t give a damn about your money and about the fact of helping the poor; we have seen that with our own eyes!¡¯ Bolt said in an impressive tone.


    ¡°So, Artemis¡­¡± Bolt purred out of happiness hearing his human¡¯s name from his second chance mate. He couldn¡¯t wait to introduce himself to her as well, but before that, he wanted to know her, not her background, obviously, but her nature, her behavior, her thoughts, and everything about HER and only HER. ¡°You¡¯re about to be thirty years old, and you¡¯re still not settled yet. What¡¯s the reason behind it? Are you not interested in girls or waiting for someone special?¡± Caroline asked to know about his thoughts on his mate.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie, but the truth is that I had my special one in my life, but she left me. So, I¡¯ve been single for thest ten years. That¡¯s why I understand what you¡¯re feeling right now but consider yourself lucky that you¡¯re not alone. I¡¯m here to cheer you up, and you make you smile andugh so much that you won¡¯t chance to cry.¡± Artemis said truthfully, but Carolineughed at his cheese words.


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable, Artemis.¡± She said, shaking her head. It looked like she would start crying again after these were the fake promises that Mark made to her once.


    ¡®You should stop thinking about that, Caro. Enjoy this moment and appreciate the effort that he was making.¡¯ Her heart told her.


    ¡®On the top, if he tries to misbehave with you, then you can simply kick his ass, you know that, right?¡¯


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m still interested in women even after all these years. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m now neither interested in brte nor blonde hair woman, but the woman with raven ck hair is the first quality that I needed in my woman.¡± Caroline bit her lips when she heard that.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°In fact, I can give you the full detail, a woman with raven ck hair, amazing height, slender frame, beautiful green emerald eyes, full-size breasts, whose name meaning is Princess, but she is definitely not like typical Princess.¡±


    Carolineughed at his description, clearing understanding of where he was indirectly signaling.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re trying to hit on me even after knowing that I recently went through a heartache.¡± She said,ughing.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re admitting this fact with augh. So, I believe that you¡¯re kind of enjoying mypany.¡± Artemis pointed out. ¡°And I would have tried to hit on you even when you would have a boyfriend to prove that I¡¯m way better than him, but Moon¡­ I mean, god was in his favor and saved him from thepetition, you know.¡±


    Caroline rolled her eyes at his overconfidence but didn¡¯t say anything because she had to admit that she was enjoying hispany.


    ¡°Thank you for cheering my mood, but I¡¯m not someone important for whom any man has to dopetition. Because I¡¯m neither a rich chick nor some girl who likes to doll up like a barbie. I¡¯m just a NOBODY.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. I don¡¯t believe you. Everyone is important and special; it depends on the way anyone looks at you, and from my point of view, you¡¯re special, and you¡¯re somebody important.¡±


    Caroline didn¡¯t fight over it. She just gave him a weak smile before speaking, ¡°Thank you, Artemis. Umm¡­ I think I should leave now. It¡¯s already one, and I have some ns for tomorrow, so I need to get some sleep.¡± She muttered, leaving the stool on which she was sitting.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 6

    ¡®Oh, no!! Not this soon.¡¯ Bolt whimpered and didn¡¯t want to leave his mate. ¡®Do something, hooooman.¡¯


    ¡°Umm, Sarah. Tell me the name of the hotel where you¡¯re staying. So that I can drop you.¡± Artemis looked for a way to know more about his mate.


    ¡°Thank you, but I can manage.¡± Caroline politely denied his offer.


    ¡°You can trust me, Sarah. I¡¯m not a kidnapper or serial killer. In fact, you can search for my name over the inte as well. Just take out of the phone and search for ¡®Artemis Thomas Gosling¡¯ and then, maybe then, you can trust me a little more than now.¡± Artemis suggested.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the trust, Artemis. It¡¯s just that I can see that you¡¯re interested in me, but I¡­ I¡¯m not ready for any new rtionship and heartache at this moment.¡± Caroline cleared this to him. ¡°I¡¯m here to enjoy and to collect the pieces of my heart, not for anything else. I¡¯m broken right now, but I¡¯m not among those women who involve themselves in one-night stand things to forget their pain. I¡¯m not judging their character or anything; it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not among those women.¡± She repeated, and by saying this, she passed him to leave, but Artemis held her wrist, stopping her from leaving.


    ¡°Even I¡¯m not among those men who are interested in the one-night thing. I believe in having someone for each and every single night of my life,¡± he said in a serious tone, widening Caroline¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ I mean, you can take rest some of the nights and also during your pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    ¡°I mean not just YOUR pregnancy but OUR pregnancy.¡± Artemis quickly corrected himself. Caroline jerked his hand away and kept looking at him in disbelief. ¡®He is such a shameless werewolf.¡¯ She mentally thought. She tried to get mad at him but she couldn¡¯t. Maybe she could see how serious he was with his words about getting pregnant together.


    ¡°I think I said too much. But seeing the fact that you¡¯re still here, listening to my rubbish. I want to make use of my chance and ask a period of fourteen days now onwards to fix your broken heart and¡­, and you¡¯re here because destiny wanted us together. And if I won¡¯t be able to make you realize this fact to you in these fourteen days then¡­. then you can return back to France, and I will return to my ce, Italy. What say?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡®You better be not serious about it because I will force you to follow her to France, to her ce, not until she says yes to US.¡¯ Bolt growled to him.


    ¡®I know, buddy. We won¡¯t leave her even after fourteen days, but I hope things work out between us before that.¡¯ Artemis replied to him back.


    ¡®Just fourteen days? There is no way anything happens between us in such a short time.¡¯ Caroline thought, thinking about his proposal. ¡®Should I give him a chance? What could possibly go wrong in this?¡¯ She thought a little hard about it, thinking about all pros and cons of this decision.


    *


    The following day, Caroline opened her eyes to a continuous knock on her room¡¯s door. She checked the time and saw it was just six in the morning.


    ¡®Who has a death wish?¡¯ She muttered in a sleepy tone and left the bed to open the door and was really not surprised to see Artemis standing in front of her in a fresh sky blue casual shirt and ck jeans. His grey eyes were hidden because of his goggles.


    ¡°Good Morning, Regina.¡± He greeted her with a big smile on his lips. [Regina means Queen in Italian.]


    ¡®He looks good with that beautiful smile on his lips.¡¯ She mentally thought before replying. ¡°I¡¯m not ready, Artemis, and I have to sleep for at least two hours more. You cer.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be that cruel. At least let me in. You agree to give me those fourteen days, remember?¡± Artemis pouted. Narrowing her eyes, Caroline let him enter her room and then locked the door behind her. Walking inside, Artemis looked around the room and found the room in which she was staying, an average room as per his standard. The room ended before it started and had nothing in it except for basic facilities, not even a couch to the seat.


    He turned around and found Caroline looking at him, cing her hand on her hips. She didn¡¯t have her dark makeup on her face, so he could clearly see her real skin without any filter, and it was beautiful.


    ¡®Her lips are pink, not ck.¡¯ Bolt pointed out, looking at her lips.


    ¡®I already knew that.¡¯ Artemis said.


    ¡°Give me half an hour. I will be ready by then.¡± Caroline spoke because there was no way she could sleep in his presence. She took out the fresh towel and the clothes that she needed to wear after that while Artemis silently observed her each and every movement.


    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not really. It just that I kept using my phone tillte at night searching about you and checking all your details.¡± Caroline admitted truthfully. She had decided to give him fourteen remaining days of her stay in Spain. That was why she let Artemis drop her at her hotel and also gave him her room number. Artemis couldn¡¯t gather the courage to ask her to stay at his hotel in his VIP suite, which was a little far away from the hotel in which Caroline was staying. ¡°And I must admit that you¡¯re really famous.¡±


    ¡°As per the inte, your great great grandfather started the business of hotel, and after that, all the generation has brought growth to thepany. And it is also written above the inte that there is a battle going on between you and your elder cousin for the CEO position.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 7

    ¡°Hmm. My uncle, my father¡¯s elder brother, was the former CEO of thepany, but he died at an early age, so dad took his ce because my cousin was a kid at that time. Now that he is an adult, he wants the position of CEO in thepany, but¡­. But he is not the right person for that position.¡± Artemis said, and immediately the atmosphere of the room changed. ¡°That¡¯s enough for now to know more about my family issues; you have to marry me,¡± he added with a wink.


    Caroline rolled her eyes and walked toward the washroom. Looking in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but thank god that this time of issues never urred in her family. In fact, they had to learn to give up on their own happiness for others.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Colton and Calvin had a habit of leaving their favorite thing for each other without letting the other know about it. At the same time, Liara and Tiara had a habit of sharing everything.


    *


    ¡®There is something wrong with the pendant that she was wearing. I can smell the witch¡¯s presence because of it.¡¯ Bolt said once Caroline walked inside the washroom.


    ¡®Is this why we can smell her scent?¡¯


    ¡®Most probably, yes!! If we will remove her pendant, then¡­. Maybe then I can sense what she is.¡¯ Bolt said, on which Artemis started thinking for a while thinking about this idea.


    ¡®Do it matter to you that what is she, Bolt?¡¯ He asked.


    ¡®To be honest. A big NO to that part. It¡¯s just that she is mysterious, and I¡¯m curious to solve this mystery.¡¯ Bolt admitted. ¡®So, I want to know that she has that pendant which gives a vibe of a witch. Who knows that she is possessed by a witch?¡¯ He questioned in concern.


    ¡®Okay. I get it.¡¯


    After a while, he saw Caroline walking out of the washroom in all ck. Even a moment before, she had worn a ck nightdress and again ck.


    ¡®It looks like ck is her favorite color OR maybe she likes to dress in this way.¡¯ He thought and imagined her in a white wedding gown with light makeup.


    He observed her using bold ck eyeliner, then checked her ck nail paint; after that, she wore a lot of rings in her right ear.


    Fifteen minutester, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°You look beautiful,¡± Artemis said, with a smile on his lips.


    ¡°Really?¡± Caroline asked to confirm because Mark neverplimented her.


    ¡°Really, Regina.¡±


    ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t look bad yourself.¡± Caroline stuttered and mentally pped herself for doing so. Artemis walked toward her and cupped her face. ¡°What¡­. wh¡­¡± Words died in her mouth when Artemis kissed her forehead and caressed the side of her cheeks.


    *


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to afford to pay the bill of this fancy restaurant,¡± Caroline warned Artemis when they walked into a Michelin star restaurant for breakfast. Of course, she had money in her bank ount, which she had earned by working in her mother¡¯spany, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to spend all of them by spending in these things.


    ¡°Who is asking you to pay the bill? I will be handling that department. It¡¯s my treat.¡± Artemis said, pulling out a chair for her like a gentleman. ¡°The food of this restaurant is amazing, and you will love it,¡± he added.


    ¡°Oh! So, you have visited here before?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just that ¡®Rise Above Dining Restaurant is the best all in the world for its food.¡± Artemis told her and then ordered the signature dish of the month for both of us. ¡°And I think the main reason that they are the best is that both the owners, who are husband and wife, are a chef by profession.¡± Caroline nodded her head in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Look there¡­¡± Artemis said, pointing toward something. Caroline looked in the direction where he was pointing to. ¡°They are the couple I¡¯m talking about. Oliver and Reba Weasley.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Caroline looked at their picture and nodded her head again, acting like she didn¡¯t know about them at all.


    ¡°They visited Paris a few days back on their niece¡¯s eighteen birthday. Did you meet them?¡± Artemis asked, on which Caroline became silent. How could she say that she was also one of the nieces of her Uncle Oli and Aunt Ba? And the other nieces he was talking about were Liara and Tiara, her sisters.


    ¡°Are you trying to know from where I belong?¡± Caroline asked, changing the topic. ¡°If yes, then I stay in Grenoble, not Paris.¡± She said in such a way then Artemis won¡¯t be able to sense her lie. My parents or say my family left me in an orphanage when I was bare of few hours.¡± She told him but didn¡¯t tell the story that happened next, how she got adopted, and other things.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± Artemis apologized. ¡°Maybe they were not ready to be parents but don¡¯t worry, my parents will be blessed to have a daughter they never had,¡± he said with a smile and pinched Caroline¡¯s cheek to cheer her mood.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t give a damn to your background, Sarah. Even you¡¯re a nobody and poor.¡±


    Caroline smiled at his words, and by that time, their breakfast was already served at their table. ¡°Don¡¯t get me to know, but how did you manage everything until now, then? I mean, what do you do for your living?¡±


    ¡°Well, a generous and kind couple adopted and helped me with my studies till high school, and after that, Ipleted my college and further studies with my schrship. Along with that, I work with an NGO to help needy people.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 8

    ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t wait to meet the couple who adopted you.¡± Artemis said. Without meeting Caroline¡¯s parents, the respect that he had for her parents increased.


    At the same time, Caroline didn¡¯t want to lie about each and everything about her because of two reasons, one, Artemis was a werewolf, and second, he was looking for a future with her even though he knew nothing about her, something that Mark never did.


    ¡°So, in what field do you have studied?¡±


    ¡°Architecture. And in my free time, I used to act as a Model for a photo shoot.¡± She replied, munching the breakfast. The moment the spices and vor touched her tongue, she realized that it was her Aunt¡¯s recipe. ¡®Damn, she is so good at cooking.¡¯


    ¡°Model? Photoshoot?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! One of my brothers, one of the sons of my parents, is into this field, so I sometimes act for his solo advertisement, which is of my type, you know!¡± Caroline exined, on which Artemis nodded his head.


    ¡®Thank god. She does solo advertisement.¡¯ He thought in his mind.


    ¡®But this information would help us in finding anything about her.¡¯ Bolt grumbled, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t want to ruin their morning by asking too many questions. He needed to collect at least that much information so that he could find her hidden identity.


    ¡°You know, modeling jobs pay a lot,¡± Artemis said. ¡°If your brother is already in that field, then you can get easy ess in that industry and¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notfortable with someone else touching me; also, I¡¯m not that confident who can stand half naked in front of a camera,¡± Caroline said, cutting in between. Artemis sighed in relief hearing this. ¡°Why did you sigh in relief?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°Nothing much. My mat¡­ match, I mean, my first love was a Model. And I got her pregnant. I knew this incident was a big issue for any model because they signed a contract with a lot of brands for not getting pregnant for that time period; if they do, then they might end up paying a lot of money for breaching the contract. I was ready to pay any sum of money for my baby, but she¡­ she just got rid of my baby without consulting me.¡±


    Caroline gasped and stopped eating, hearing it.


    ¡°Her career was more important to her. After all, she was just neen, and I was twenty, with no money or power of my own.¡± Artemis chuckled sadly. ¡°It was her exact words,¡± he added. Caroline reached her hand toward Artemis and held it softly; a wave of spark traveled in her whole body again. She forgot to ask about it with her brother, but she made a mental note to ask about it tonight.


    At the same time, she was pissed at Artemis¡¯s mate. How could she do this that too her own child? What was she thinking? By killing an innocent, she could reach the top of her career.


    ¡°So, you left her, or she left you?¡± Caroline asked.


    ¡°I left her. I couldn¡¯t stand a second more around that woman who killed my¡­my child.¡± Artemis said. ¡°And since then, I stayed away from all women. After that incident, my mom always tries to get a woman for me who does nothing than sit at home and know how to keep her future husband happy.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Carolineughed.


    ¡°Seriously,¡± Artemis muttered, shaking his head. ¡°To be honest, I have nothing against working women; I mean, it is not written anywhere that a woman should only look after just home, children and husband. But I hate when women give more importance to their career than their family.¡±


    Caroline could sense that it wasn¡¯t just his mate or some other reason was also behind it, but she didn¡¯t poke him to share all his family problems with her.


    All she had learned from her mother was that the role of a woman is always more in building a house into a home. In fact, she had personally observed how her mother used to keep her office work limited so that she could manage her father and all her siblings except Sunday because, on Sunday, dad and all the kids used to look after her mother, giving her mother a day breakpletely.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you left her because you deserve much better than her.¡±


    ¡°I know. And she is sitting in front of me.¡± Artemis said with a smirk.


    ¡°What? No.¡± Caroline tried to take her hand from his hand, but he quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Remember, I lost the bet, and I¡¯m all your till eternity? Huh¡± Saying this, he kissed the back of their hand and looked at Caroline, whose cheeks were a shade darker again.


    ¡°That¡­ that was just drama,¡± Caroline said, taking her hand from his hand.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°But my words are not part of the drama.¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Caroline muttered, making faces.


    ****


    After breakfast, they both finally left the restaurant to visit all the important ces in Madrid. Artemis didn¡¯t leave a single chance to hold her hand or her waist whenever he got at the chance; after all, Caroline had given him fourteen days. Caroline was feeling ufortable at the beginning, but by midday, she got habitual to it because not once did she feel that he was trying to take advantage of the situation by holding her. She also didn¡¯t miss how frequently he kept kissing her forehead and how beautiful she looked. At night, after dinner, they took the train to Barcelona.


    ¡°My hotel is already booked in Barcelona,¡± Carolina mentioned on the train.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you stay with me? With me?¡±


    ¡°No. That¡­ that will be too much.¡± Caroline said, declining his suggestion. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t want my money to waste that I used to book the hotel and this trip.¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t stay with me, then I will follow you to your room.¡±


    ¡°What? But why?¡± Caroline asked in confusion.


    ¡°Because my mom told me to follow my dreams,¡± Artemis said in a serious tone, and a big smile appeared on her face.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 9

    ¡°Also, see that leech that has been following me since the moment I had in Spain.¡± Artemis groaned in irritation, knowing Gaby had been keeping an eye on him and Caroline since morning.


    ¡°God, what is wrong with this woman?¡± Caroline hissed, seeing Gaby, who just hid her face with the magazine.


    ¡°She is from Spain, so I doubt that she is going to leave me alone till my stay in Spain. So please, Sarah, save your r¨¨, just like you didst night after all my re¡¤g¨¬¡¤na.¡± Artemis said in his Italian ent, acting like a helpless man, but Caroline very well knew that she was capable of saving his ass on his own. ¡°Even if things won¡¯t work between us, just help me to get rid of her.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Okay! Now stop acting like you are some helpless man, even though you¡¯re. I will help you.¡± Caroline agreed, ¡®Help him or help myself?¡¯


    Artemis leaned toward her and kissed her cheek before whispering in her ear, ¡°There will surely be more than one room in my suit.¡± With this, he moved back to look at Caroline, who was looking at him without blinking her eyes.


    ¡°Fell in love with me already?¡± he teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that.¡± Caroline muttered, adverting her eyes in the other direction.


    ¡°It is. I think this is the destiny.¡± Artemis said, on which Caroline rolled her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me. Then just look at our situation. You¡¯re single? I¡¯m single. Coincidence? I think not. It is destin¡­¡±


    ¡°Say a word more, and you will have to sleep alone in the VIP suite.¡± Caroline threatened, and in the very next second, Artemis zipped his mouth.


    An hour passed, but Artemis didn¡¯t speak anything, and he did the same even after an hour more; now Caroline started missing his voice.


    ¡°Okay, fine! You can speak.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°You missed my voice, don¡¯t you?¡± Artemis teased. Caroline didn¡¯t agree to it, just looked away again. ¡°Okay! If you don¡¯t want to admit it by saying, then admit it by a gesture by cing your head on my chest.¡± he offered when he realized that his mate wasn¡¯t going to agree with him by speaking. And in the next moment, he observed how Caroline leaned toward him, resting her head on his chest, but she dared not look at him and showed her red cheeks. Artemis smiled and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    The next moment, Caroline opened her eyes, and she felt her body hanging in the air. She looked around and found herself in Artemis¡¯s arms; maybe she had slept on the train.


    ¡°Sleep, Regina. I¡¯m at your service.¡± He said, on which she yawned and hid her face in his chest. This time, she wasn¡¯t really not sleeping.


    After half an hour, she felt the mattress under her. ¡°I know you¡¯re not sleeping. Change your clothes before sleeping.¡± She heard him speaking, and that was when she opened her eyes to look at Artemis. He was sitting beside her and looking at her. ¡°Thank you for trusting me enough to stay with me, and I won¡¯t break your trust. I promise you that.¡±


    Artemis caressed Caroline¡¯s the side of the cheek with his thumb for good minutes of time. Caroline bit her inner cheek, stopping herself from moaning shamelessly. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how this man could do so many things to her by using his thumb. His thumb moved to her jawline, and caressing it with his thumb, he moved toward her chin, and moving upward, he touched her lips with his thumb.


    Caroline¡¯s lips parted a little because of it, and her breathing quickened. Not just that, she felt something strange between her thigh.


    The moment Artemis smelt Caroline¡¯s arousal, he removed his thumb from her lips and left the bed, standing on his feet.


    ¡°Good night, Sarah. We both need to cover Barcelona tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± God knew for what reason; Caroline was disappointed that he was leaving the room. ¡°Good night.¡±


    Artemis was disappointed too, but he wanted to rush things. After all, he still had thirteen days in his hand.


    ¡®But we should keep the target of ten days.¡¯ Bolt suggested. ¡®And by the time, we will also have to tell that we are werewolves.¡¯


    ¡®She will ept us, right?¡¯


    ¡®She will have to. Make sure to use all the ways in which she can just not get attracted to us but also fall in love with us.¡¯ Bolt encouraged. ¡®And the moment she will say yes, I will have my time with my mate as well.¡¯


    *


    The following morning, Caroline knocked on the door of Artemis¡¯s room to ask how much he would take because she was already ready. But the door got open, she peeked inside and found no one. She finally walked in and looked for him, but he was not anywhere. The moment she turned around to leave the room, the door of the washroom was opened, revealing Artemis, half-naked, with only a towel wrapped around his waist.


    He hadn¡¯t wiped his body well, and also his hair was wet. A lot of water droplets were rolling on his wet body. Caroline watched carefully how it started from his neck to his chest, to his eight abs, and then lost somewhere under the towel. Her eyes traveled back to his abs, with he had maintained very well, and then his chest and his mountains which were begging for her attention, begging her to be sucked. Her eyes were not ready to leave it until she heard Artemis¡¯s voice.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Take a picture; itsts longer.¡± She then looked at his face, which had a smirk on his lips. Her face turned red as a tomato. Clearly, she was caught red-handed in the crime of drooling him shamelessly.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 10

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She muttered and started leaving his room, cursing herself inwardly for entering his room. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have walked into his room in the first ce.¡¯, She thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re sorry for drooling me?¡± He asked from behind her, making her halt her steps. She turned around before answering.


    ¡°No. I¡­I..¡±


    ¡°So, you like seeing me half naked.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I mean NO. I didn¡¯t like¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! You loved seeing me like this.¡±


    ¡°Noooo.. I ¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°No? Do you want to see me fully naked? I don¡¯t mind removing the towel.¡± he said and slowly started removing it.


    ¡°Oh. MY. GAAAWWDD. You¡¯re mad. You have gone mad.¡± Caroline cried out loudly in frustration and quickly ran away from there while Artemisughed loudly. He had already heard the footsteps of Caroline in his room, so he thought to y a trick with her before she left his room, and he must admit that he was satisfied with its result. He smiled, recalling Caroline¡¯s reaction after seeing him half naked.


    .


    ¡°So tell me about your family.¡± Artemis asked, munching the breakfast.


    ¡°From where does that questiones all of a sudden?¡± Caroline asked because she was taken aback by that question of Artemis. She knew that she couldn¡¯t lie to him because of his nose, which could smell lie anytime.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m going to marry you. I should know about all your family members, shouldn¡¯t I? So, tell me.¡± Artemis said, sensing the reluctance to answer his simple question. He narrowed his eyes and started waiting for her to speak. ¡®What are you hiding, Sarah? Tell me. What is about you so mysterious?¡¯ He mentally thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you are taking everything too seriously?¡± Caroline gave him a weak smile by saying this, but Artemis eyed her suspiciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking everything seriously because I¡¯m serious about you, Sarah. I won¡¯t ask again if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± He said with a poker face.


    ¡°Umm.. my dad is a game programmer. And my mother¡­ she sews and knits clothes for babies.¡± Caroline answered half-truth, hiding the fact that her parents actually ownpanies rted to their work. Also, she didn¡¯t go to the other works in which her parents were involved.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Artemis muttered. ¡°I bet that your mother would have knitted sweaters and other things for you and your siblings.¡± He guessed to sense to check lie if Caroline would speak any.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. She is too good in it.¡± Caroline said, nodding her head. ¡°Not just my siblings but also all my cousins have worn the knitted sweaters, socks, and other things that were knitted by mom.¡± She answered with a big smile on her lips.


    ¡®She is telling the truth.¡¯ Bolt howled happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to meeting your mother soon.¡± Artemis said in pure admiration. ¡°And what about siblings?¡±


    ¡°Two twins, identical brothers and two twins fraternal sisters,¡± Caroline replied. ¡°They all are younger than me.¡±


    ¡°I see. Are they blood-rted to your parents?¡± Artemis asked


    ¡°Yes. They are. Everyone in the home knows or says in the entire family tree knows that I¡¯m the most loved one.¡± Caroline said with a given smile on her face. ¡°Not that I used to feel insecure of that fact that I¡¯m adopted or anything like that. It¡¯s just that my grandpa says that I¡¯m the light of my parent¡¯s life.¡± She said with pure happiness and started missing her parents.


    ¡°Also, grandpa says that the person who bought mom and dad closer was ME.¡± Caroline giggled when she said that. ¡°Normally, a baby is the symbol of love between a couple, but as per grandpa, I¡¯m the reason for their love story.¡± Caroline wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes after saying this.


    ¡°You know, nothingst forever..¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Caroline asked in confusion, thinking he was going to that her parents or happiness wouldn¡¯t stay for forever.


    ¡°I mean, nothingst forever. Will you be my nothing?¡± Artemis asked in a serious tone on which Caroline picked the fork before threatening.


    ¡°Next time you will say something like this, then consider yourself DEAD. Do you understand that?¡±


    Hearing her, even Artemis picked a fork and attacked the fork that Caroline was holding, ¡°Let¡¯smit the perfect crime: I¡¯ll steal your heart, and you steal mine.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You¡¯re impossible,¡± Caroline said, shaking her head in disbelief, and soon a big smile formed on her lips. When her eyesnded on Artemis, he was smiling too.


    *


    After breakfast, they started their day by visiting Tibidabo, a local mountain with a beautiful church and amusement park from where they could see spectacr views of the city and surrounding countryside. After that, they visited Maremagnum shopping mall; Caroline got some of the memories of this ce for her family members and suggested Artemis to the same.


    By night they settled in the train to their stoppage, San Sebastian.


    ¡®She is not human.¡¯ Bolt said with confidence.


    ¡®I know. No human can cover so many ces in a day without getting tired. I¡¯m a werewolf. That¡¯s why I¡¯m able to cope with everything with your presence, but I can say the same about Sarah.¡¯ Artemis muttered, looking downward at the woman who was sleeping by cing her head on his chest and holding him close to him. ¡®I think we already know what she is!¡¯ he added.


    ¡®A witch.¡¯ Bolt said bluntly, on which Artemis nodded his head.


    ¡®And if I¡¯m not wrong, then she already knows about us. Witches are smarter than other creatures.¡¯


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 11

    ¡®And witches are also wicked.¡¯ Bolt reminded his hooooman.


    ¡®I know, Bolt. I know, but I want to take a chance with her. Because either way, we will be heartbroken and have to feel the pain of rejection if she turns out to be evil, or we will reject her just on the fact that she is a witch. And I want to try the second option.¡¯


    ¡®Same here. Either we will get a loving mate or broken heart forever.¡¯ Bolt tried to joke, but deep down, he didn¡¯t want the second thing to happen.


    Bolt took control of Artemis¡¯s body and nted a kiss on his mate¡¯s hair softly.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure Moon Goddess will have paired us together for a reason.¡¯ He thought. ¡®And I hope, one day, you will be able to share this fact with me on your own.¡¯


    *


    ¡®Come on, Artemis, if you want her to trust you with her truth, then you will also have to trust her and share everything about yourself.¡¯ Bolt encouraged Artemis while having breakfast the following morning when they were having breakfast at an open restaurant near the Antic Ocean in San Sebastian.


    ¡°I¡¯m a werewolf,¡± Artemis said all of a sudden, shocking Caroline. And her eyes widened in surprise, not expecting Artemis to share such important information about him.


    As per werewolfw, they were allowed to disclose this fact with any human unless they were mates or too close to them. Well, to be honest, this rule wasn¡¯t applied only to the werewolfmunity but also to the othermunity that was different from humans.


    ¡°A werewolf is a man who can shift into a wolf. Some of them can shift at any moment as per their wish, while there are some who can just shift at night, some of them can shift only at full moon night, and many more. It depends on many reasons like their parents, curse, magic or other things.¡± Artemis exined, not removing his eyes from Caroline even for a second.


    He could smell that she was shocked and surprised but¡­ but not scared.


    Well, how could she? She had grown up seeing werewolves in her family;ter, her dad also was one of them; also, and her sisters and one of her brother was one of them.


    ¡®Why is he telling all these things to me? Should I act like I¡¯m scared or something like that? No, not a good idea; he could sense that I was faking it. Did he sense that I¡¯m a witch? Shit!! What now? Just stay normal, okay? Yes, do that. Instead of lying, just use the path of truth.¡¯ Caroline thought.


    ¡°A werewolf has two souls in one body. So, the first one is me, Artemis, and the second one is¡­¡± Immediately the voice of Artemis changed. Caroline could see his eyes at that moment because he had hidden them by wearing goggles. ¡°me, Bolt.¡± Artemis said in a deep voice and held Caroline¡¯s hand in his, and kissed the back of her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Regina.¡±


    ¡°Like¡­ Likewise.¡± Caroline muttered with a small smile on her lips.


    ¡°Since Artemis was talking about me, so, I thought to introduce myself to you on my own.¡± He chirped, caressing the back of her hand with his thumb softly, and his simple gesture quickened her heart. ¡°I¡¯m from Dark Wood Pack, which is near Rome. I¡¯m Alpha by blood, but my dad was Beta before my uncle¡¯s death, and after his death, Dad is the Alpha; the next Alpha is still the question because Artemis¡¯s cousin, Santino, wants to be Alpha too, just like me.¡±


    ¡°And dad doesn¡¯t want any fight between the cousins so¡­. He is still running the pack as an Alpha.¡± Bolt said, trying to eat the breakfast with his left hand, and he was eating miserably. Caroline tried to take her hand from his so that he could eat with his right hand, but Bolt grabbed Caroline¡¯s hand tightly the moment she tried to take it from his hand.


    ¡°You can leave my hand and eat peacefully,¡± Caroline suggested, on which Bolt frowned before an idea popped up in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with this. If you¡¯re concerned for me, then why don¡¯t you feed me with your own hand!¡± Bolt smirked and still tried to have breakfast with his left hand. Caroline couldn¡¯te back at his suggestion while Artemis mentally patted his wolf for having so much courage to say something like that to Caroline. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m a big dark brown color wolf, just like the hair of Artemis. I will soon give you a ride on me.¡± Bolt added, telling more about him.


    ¡°Bolt,¡± Caroline called his name, on which he purred in happiness. ¡°I was¡­


    ¡°Can you say my name again?¡±


    ¡°Bolt¡±


    ¡°Again¡±


    ¡°Bolt¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Again¡±


    ¡°Booolllttt¡±


    ¡°Once again¡±


    ¡°No. First, answer me the reason why did you tell me your identity? Isn¡¯t it forbidden to tell your identity to some stranger?¡± Caroline questioned, furrowing her eyebrow and narrowing her eyes.


    ¡°Well, I trust that stranger. I know you¡¯re at that stage where you can¡¯t trust anyone, obviously not on some stranger when your close one cheated on your back. Also, I¡¯m nning to mark and mate that stranger, to earning her trust is important for me.¡±


    ¡°And my mother once told me to earn someone¡¯s trust; you need to learn to trust that someone because I can¡¯t expect you to trust me with your trust when I won¡¯t do the same.¡± Bolt said in a serious tone, indirectly signaling that he knew something about Caroline and was expecting her to tell the truth on her own.


    Caroline didn¡¯t say anything about that; she just held Bolt¡¯s hand, stopping him from eating breakfast, and sat beside him to feed him which her own hand.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 12

    ¡°Bolt,¡± Caroline said, and a small smile appeared on his lips again. He could hear his name in her mouth all the time. ¡°Why do you want to mark me as your mate? Even though you already have an idea that I¡¯m not like you and a way different from a human?¡±


    Bolt was going to answer her in one go until he smirked again, ¡°To know that, you will have to tell me yourplete name, Senorita.¡±


    ¡°Ahh,¡± Caroline understood his little n, but she was smart too. She would tell him herplete name only when she would want to, not when he would keep a condition. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. Not until I want to share that with my own.¡± She said with a smirk on her lips.


    ¡®You will tell me your full name soon, Sarah. Especially yourst name.¡¯ Artemis thought in determination. He trusted himself and Bolt that they could make her share her full name soon.


    *


    After breakfast, they resumed the day to enjoy their remaining days of vacation, which was their second main motive Artemis. The first was to spend as much time with his mate and get to know her better about those things which anyone could know about her only after observing her. With each passing day, their bond was getting stronger; they looked more like a couple on their honeymoon without sex and any kisses on their lips. And the most important one, they also didn¡¯t share the room at night. Except for this, they used to stick with each other all the time.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Colt? Call me when you¡¯re avable.¡± Caroline dropped the tenth message on his mobile, but his phone was switched off. ¡®It seems like he is on some mission.¡¯ She concluded that she wasn¡¯t able to connect with Colton for thest five days as she had to ask the reason for the spark that she used to feel whenever Artemis used to touch him.


    ¡®Ahh!! It seems like I have to ask someone else about it, but who? Dad, No, he will ask where I am. Mom, no, she will do that same. Calvin, Grandpa, and Tiara, a big NO. Yes, Liara, my baby sister, and a carbon copy of Colton can help me.¡¯ Caroline thought with a smile.


    ¡®Hi, Lee!! Have you met any werewolf because of whom you feel a wave of spark whenever you touch him or her or vice versa?¡¯ Caroline sent that text to her sister and waited for her revert, and after a while, she saw Lee getting online and then typing. Caroline started waiting for her reply patiently. In the next second, a message popped into her phone.


    ¡®No. I haven¡¯t any werewolf whose touch sends spark all over my body.¡¯


    ¡®But I know why anyone feels so!¡¯


    ¡®A werewolf recognizes his or her mate either by touch or by scent.¡¯


    ¡®If you¡¯re feeling a spark on that werewolf¡¯s touch, then congrattion, mom and dad found their son-inw while we all found our brother-inw.¡¯


    Caroline¡¯s eyes widened after reading the fourth message from her sister. Was she Artemis¡¯s mate? But how? Why? He was a werewolf, and she was a witch. A supernatural creature who was hated by everyone and taunted as abuse by saying even to humans, ¡®This WITCH, this BITCH, This DEVIL, etc..¡¯ Since ancient times, witches had been treated as evil. On the top, she was Siphoner among witches. [Siphoners is just a witch, rejected from her coven for being an abomination of Nature because they had no power of their own. The only magic they had was contained in an amulet (Talismans or Pendant), to be siphoned in times of need.]


    ¡®Is this information enough, or do you need to know something else?¡¯


    Caroline read the next message from Lee. Anyone else at her would have thought that she was rude, but this was the way she used to talk.


    ¡®No. Thank you. Don¡¯t tell about it with anyone as for now.¡¯ Caroline wrote her back.


    ¡®About what? Did you tell me anything? Huh?¡¯


    Caroline smiled, reading her message.


    ¡°Ouch. I smell jealousy.¡± Caroline heard Artemis¡¯s voice and saw him leaning against the door, with a sexy grin on his face. He had been wearing a in white shirt matching Dusty Blue Cargo shorts. ¡°Why am I burning with the thought that someone else is the reason behind your smile,¡± he added, looking at Caroline¡¯s phone.


    ¡®It better be not her ex-boyfriend.¡¯ Bolt said, trying to control his anger.


    ¡®He looks so good even in a normal shirt and shorts.¡¯ She mentally thought.


    She then smiled, recalling his words, shaking her head, ¡°I can get you to the ice for your heart if you want to. But I guess my words can do the work of ice because I was talking to my baby sister.¡±


    ¡°Thank god.¡± He muttered dramatically, keeping his hand on his left side.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± Caroline asked because he hadn¡¯t given her anypliment yet.


    Artemis smiled at her question and walked into her room, reaching near her. He cupped her face in his hand before speaking, ¡°In my opinion, there are three kinds of beautiful: Cute, pretty, and sexy. Somehow, you manage to be all three.¡±


    Caroline blushed at his words, and her eyes lit up at his cheesypliment as usual. ¡°Caroline Sarah Haysbert.¡±


    Artemis looked at her in confusion before he realized what she had just said was her full name. ¡°My full name is Caroline Sarah Haysbert.¡± A big smile appeared on his smile when he realized that he had finally gained a little amount of trust. He leaned forward and kissed her forehead as usual, though he was tempted to kiss her lips for the second time.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 13

    ¡®Finally,¡¯ Artemis was beaming with happiness after knowing the full name of his mate. ¡®Caroline Sarah Haysbert.¡¯ He was trying to search for anyone with this name and with a picture of his mate over the inte, but surprisingly, he couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    ¡®And there I thought that once I will get to know about her, then I can find out everything about her.¡¯ He mentally cursed at his stupidity.


    ¡°Artemis, take my pictures at this ce too.¡± He heard his mate¡¯s voice, who was giving a pose in front of the Guggenheim Museum Bilbao.


    ¡°Sure, Regina.¡± He gave her a smile and took some pictures of her. She came running near him to check the pictures and smiled seeing her pictures. ¡®Why are you still so mysterious, mate?¡¯ He asked in his mind. He could see that Caroline was opening up with him in these seven days, so yes, he could say that he was making some progress, but his mate was still a mystery to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take some pictures together.¡± She said, taking Artemis¡¯s phone from his phone as if she had the right to do so. Not that he minded it. In fact, he was happy that she was indirectly showing her right on his things.


    After they had taken some selfies, Caroline returned his phone to him and looked at Artemis, who was in deep thinking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t find you on any social media or anywhere else. What¡¯s your user id?¡± He finally asked because he could enjoy his time with Caroline even after knowing her name.


    ¡°I¡¯m not on social media. Neither I was ever before.¡± Caroline answered truthfully. ¡°And I¡¯m not some celebrity whom you can find on social media.¡± She joked, but she didn¡¯t see Artemisughing because he didn¡¯t find it funny.


    ¡°You know how to act in front of a werewolf, don¡¯t you?¡± he questioned, on which Caroline shut her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re telling me the truth, Sarah, but I can see that you¡¯re not telling me theplete truth. And I can see that you don¡¯t want to share about yourself with me,¡± he added, on which, Caroline looked away.


    ¡°I have my own reasons to do this. If you have any problem with it, then you can have your own way, and I will have mine.¡± Hearing it, Artemis¡¯s fist tightened, and his jaw clenched. ¡°All I know is that whatever I have told you can be half truth but wasn¡¯t a lie.¡±


    ¡®Just drop this topic, Artemis.¡¯ Bolt said when he realized that any further question about her personal life could be the reason of END of their new rtionship with his mate.


    Artemis sighed and wrapped his arms around Caroline¡¯s waist. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with it,¡± he muttered and kissed her forehead. Caroline hugged him, wrapping her arms around Artemis.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please give me some time. I will answer all your question for sure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait, Regina. I will wait.¡± Artemis said unhappily, but at that moment, he didn¡¯t have any other choice.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m thinking of creating an ount on social media. Will you help me choose what pictures I should post over here?¡± Caroline asked, and a smile appeared on his face.


    *


    Byte night, they reached another city in Spain. Once Artemis entered his room after saying good night to his mate, who was staying in the room beside his, he couldn¡¯t help but mind link his best friend, Raul, who was also the son of Beta of his pack.


    ¡°I can believe that it was an eighth of the tour, and you haven¡¯t returned back,¡± Raul eximed in shock, knowing very well that his best friend couldn¡¯t stay away from work for more than two days. On the top, he had closed his mind link so that no one could irritate him unnecessarily. In case of any emergency, they could call him on his phone. ¡°For a while, I thought that you died, but then your phone was ON,¡± he added.


    ¡°Raul¡­ I have work for you.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°What work? I have already handled all your office work, and thankfully, there¡¯s no problem, at least not yet.¡±


    ¡°RAUL.¡±


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°You have to get all the details of a girl name ¡®Caroline Sarah Haysbert.¡¯ She was a schrship student in her college in Grenoble. And the other details are her father is a gamer developer, her mother is a¡­ leave it. I don¡¯t think that will be relevant for you. Just get me all the information about this, Sarah, as soon as possible.¡± Artemis said in one GO without giving any chance to his best friend to disturb him.


    ¡°Say something,¡± Artemis growled in frustration.


    ¡°So the news is true?¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°That you¡¯re roaming around one street of Spain with a girl.¡± Raul pointed out. ¡°Dad heard Luna talking about it with the Alpha. I don¡¯t know then this can be true,¡± he added, still in shock, trying to digest the part that his friend was showing interest in the opposite sex after ten years again. He was happy for Artemis that he was moving on FINALLY.


    Artemis hissed, thinking about Gaby; only she could be one who would haveined about it to his mother.


    ¡°Just do, what I said, Raul. I¡¯m already in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can already sense that,¡± Raulmented. ¡°You can share that with me. Maybe I can help after all; that¡¯s what friends are for.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m falling in love with her,¡± Artemis said, on which Raul started dancing in joy but didn¡¯t speak a word. ¡°But a part of me is scared of my previous experience,¡± he added, on which Raul stopped dancing.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 14

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to do any background check on her but¡­ but there is something that she is hiding from me. Well, not something, everything, except for her name; I know nothing about her. She is like a mystery. Maybe she has a perfect reason to do so, but I¡¯m scared too.¡±


    ¡°See, buddy! I totally understand your fear, but at the same time, I also feel that your woman will have some reason too to hide everything from you. It¡¯s your mind that is scaring you; your heart already knows what the truth is. So, listen to your heart. I¡¯m saying all this because I have a feeling that she won¡¯t like it if she wille to know that you¡¯re trying to dig into her background without her knowledge.¡±


    ¡®I agree with him. Haven¡¯t you heard that curiously kill the cat? What will do you of that satisfaction if our mate ends up leaving us?¡¯ Bolt questioned, making Artemis realize that he should wait patiently rather than ruin his rtionship with his mate.


    ¡°Okay. Just leave it. Don¡¯t find out anything about her.¡± Artemis said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you took this decision,¡± Raul said, and after this, Artemis closed the mind link.


    *


    Heartbeatster,


    ¡®I have ruined her mood along with mine today by asking and thinking about Sarah¡¯s background, so I have to make it up for her.¡¯ Artemis thought while lying on the bed after freshening up.


    ¡®How about taking her on a date? A romantic one?¡¯ Bolt suggested.


    ¡®Ahem, ahem! Someone is intelligent here.¡¯


    ¡®I was always intelligent but never showed off my talent, you know.¡¯ Bolt said in attitude on which Artemis chuckled. ¡®Okay, it¡¯s a date then.¡¯


    .


    Caroline tried to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t. She was disturbed by Artemis¡¯s behavior that happened in the morning. However, he tried to cover the damage that his action did, but it didn¡¯t work properly. That is why a lot of things were going on in her head, and for the first after all these days, she couldn¡¯t help but recall how everyone gave her more importance when she was known as the daughter of Brandon Haysbert than just Caroline.


    ¡®Why does he need to know my background?¡¯


    ¡®Did he tell me that he trusts me?¡¯


    ¡®If yes, then why is he so keen to know about my back story?¡¯


    ¡®I won¡¯t say anything about me. Nothing. I need time to know him in a better way; if I can¡¯t wait, then that¡¯s not my problem.¡¯ She thought, and the whole night she kept tossing from left to right. When she couldn¡¯t sleep, she walked out of her room and looked up into the sky. Her Talismans (pendant) glowed, and her eyes turned white when they came in contact with the moon, absorbing power from it.


    *


    The following morning, she was feelingzy to leave the bed; all she wanted was to hide her face in the pillow and sulk because her mood was not that really good. But she still left the bed toplete her personal business. Once she was out, she checked the time on her phone.


    ¡®Strange! It¡¯s nine already, and he hasn¡¯te to check on me?¡¯ She thought sadly. ¡®This is it? Gone that care and concern? I should have known that it was all fake.¡¯ She muttered and walked out of the room, and the moment she walked out, her nose smelt a strong scent of soy sauce. She followed the scent and saw Artemis cooking in the kitchen by following each and every step which was instructed on yooooooutube.


    ¡®He is cooking.¡¯ Caroline¡¯s eyes widened when she saw that. Not just that, he was cooking. He was also looking extremely delicious in his just shorts while his upper half was naked. His dark brown hair looked messy, which meant that even he hadn¡¯t taken a shower.


    ¡®So, is he canceling our n to explore the city? Maybe¡­ but to be honest, even I want to rest for a day.¡¯ Caroline thought and returned back to her room, scolding herself for thinking so wrong about Artemis. At the same time, she was happy too that she was wrong about Artemis. His care and concern for her weren¡¯t fake.


    ¡°Knock Knock¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s open, Artemis,¡± Caroline said after waiting for him for at least fifteen minutes.


    ¡°Knock, Knock,¡± Artemis said again.


    A wide smile appeared on Caroline¡¯s lips when she realized what he was up to. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± She asked in the flow.


    ¡°Axe.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Axe, who?¡±


    ¡°May I axe you on a date?¡±


    Carolineughed, hearing his question through knock-knock jokes. ¡°Ummm¡­Yes!!¡±


    Soon, Artemis walked into her room, carrying breakfast in his hand with a big grin on his face and still shirtless. ¡®Damn, he is sooooo hot.¡¯ Artemis observed her eyes traveling all over his naked body, but he dared not tease her because if he would, then she would avert her gaze, which he didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°I was thinking of taking a day break from exploring the city. What do you say?¡± He questioned, and Caroline quickly looked at his face, hearing his question. Her cheeks and ears heated up, realizing that she was caught again, but still, she didn¡¯t ask him to get a t-shirt or shirt because she wanted to admire the perfection that god had created for her as her mate.


    ¡°What do you say, Regina? You want to explore the city or take a day break and spend some time with me ALONE.¡±


    ¡®Alone?¡¯ That thought scared her because she was scared that something might happen between them if they would stay ALONE. She pressed her thighs tightly, feeling a strange sensation down there. She didn¡¯t miss how Artemis took a deep breath, and his eyes started changing color, shifting from gray eyes to ck with the rim of golden, showing Bolt¡¯s presence.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 15

    Artemis had a hard time controlling Bolt, who wanted to jump on his mate after smelling her arousal.


    ¡°You okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah!!¡± He muttered, finally getting control of his body. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast. I cooked Chow mein for you because I have observed that you like to have it all the time,¡± he added with a smile.


    ¡°And you thought that I like it?¡± Caroline asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°I not just thought. I know that you love it.¡± Artemis replied confidently and winked at her failing her n to scare him. Caroline pouted before tasting the chow mein that he had made for her.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She moaned, enjoying the vor of it. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    ¡°d you like it.¡± he smiled at her response. ¡®d you like it.¡¯ Bolt mimicked his words angrily. ¡®Are you going to take ages to kiss her, confess to her that how much we wanted her?¡¯ he growled.


    ¡®We have just six days with us. Make some move, hoooman.¡¯ Bolt growled at his human.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to. Okay? I just don¡¯t want her to think of us as some jerk who wanted her sex. And do not forget that Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day. Sometimes beautiful things take time to build, and this time, that beautiful thing is our rtion, so have patience.¡¯


    ¡°What happened? You and Bolt are having some important talk, hmm?¡± Caroline asked after observing Artemis.


    ¡°Yeah. He was reminding me that our vacation is going to be over in six days.¡± He answered, and thinking this, Caroline¡¯s expression changed. ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t answer my question previously.¡±


    ¡°Which question?¡±


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°A loan.¡±


    ¡°A loan who?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get you a loan.¡± Artemis winked, on which Caroline giggled.


    ¡°Okay, then we will stay here and watch some movies with popcorn and cold drinks, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    After finishing breakfast, he went into the kitchen to keep the used tes in the sink while Caroline followed him. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not nning to wash them?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Caroline asked in confusion.


    ¡°Service staff will handle that part. All I have to do is to call them and¡­.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s a way to charge a lot of customers. Why don¡¯t you pay that amount to an orphanage or old age home? Because I know how to do these basic things.¡± She said, cutting him in between, and started cleaning the dishes. ¡°Mom made sure that we all siblings at least know how these things, unlike father who didn¡¯t know how to boil water before.¡± Caroline chuckled, saying that.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Artemis muttered, hugging her from behind.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing, Artemis?¡± Caroline asked as her heartbeat rose.


    ¡°You asked me the other day that why I was sharing everything with you, and I had kept a condition in front of you. Do you remember that?¡± He asked, on which she nodded her head. ¡°The reason behind it is that you¡¯re my mate, Sarah,¡± he added, brushing his lips on her neck, sending chill and spark all over her body. ¡°The one who is destined for me.¡±


    ¡°A part of me was scared with the idea of having mate again but¡­ but my heart realized that you¡¯re different from the first time I saw you. I didn¡¯t know then that you¡¯re my mate, but I was having a hard time removing my eyes from you.¡± He confessed, on which Caroline thought of the nightclub incident while Artemis recalled the incident of her disturbing burgers to the homeless people. ¡°To be honest, if not for you, I would have run back to my girlfriend¡­.¡±


    ¡°EXCUSE ME?¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, first, sweetheart, My girlfriend, my work in a day or two because I have never been stayed away from it for years now because of the two reasons, one to keep myself busy from HER thoughts and second because to keep myself busy from HER thoughts.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t try to take myself a break from my regr life, but even if I did, I past haunted me until you showed up. You once told me that you¡¯re the light of your parent¡¯s life. But I feel that you¡¯re also the light of my life.¡±


    Hearing it, Caroline washed her hand and turned toward him; she wanted to look into his eyes when he was saying all these things to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not usually religious, but when I saw you, I knew you were the answer to my parent¡¯s prayers,¡± Artemis said this sentence with so much sincerity that she felt goosebumps all over her body. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if her heart would jump out of her body because of his confession.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you sure about me, Artemis? I mean, you barely know me, and just because I¡¯m your mate, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m the right one for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about my future until I choose you. And I trust my heart. I guess it knows what it is doing.¡± He said in nothing but a serious tone. ¡°Knock, knock,¡± he muttered softly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°Bee.¡±


    ¡°Bee, who?¡±


    ¡°Would you be mine?¡± He asked, caressing her cheeks with his thumb, knowing very well how much she enjoyed touching him.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Artemis,¡± She moaned, unable to control it in her throat.


    ¡°Answer me, Regina. Will you be mine?¡± He asked again when Caroline didn¡¯t answer him the first time. Caroline didn¡¯t know what to say.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 16

    Yes, she had a feeling for Artemis, but at the same time, she had recently walked out of a rtionship, and Artemis was asking about another rtionship.


    Was she ready for it?


    Wasn¡¯t this too early?


    ¡®Mom and dad took more than a year to fall in love for the second time.¡¯ She thought. ¡®But their situation was different than mine. So, I shouldn¡¯t beparing their circumstance with mine.¡¯ She concluded.


    ¡®If he can trust me without knowing anything about me, then why can¡¯t I do the same even after knowing everything about him?¡¯


    ¡°Yes!!¡± Caroline finally replied, thinking about everything. A wide smile on Artemis¡¯s face.


    ¡°Speak the full sentence.¡± He demanded, pulling her closer to him.


    ¡°Artemis¡­¡±


    ¡°Please!!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will be yours,¡± Caroline admitted and hugged him, hiding her red tomato face in his naked chest while Artemisughed at her shy nature. He tightened his grip around her waist and kissed her hair.


    *


    Artemis let Caroline do the dishes without disturbing her while deep down, he was dying to taste her. He was controlling the beast in him who wanted to im his mate. But he didn¡¯t want to rush things, not when he knew that Caroline needed time. As long as she was showing positive signs, he didn¡¯t mind her taking baby steps.


    ¡®But at least you can encourage her to take big steps, and that will be only possible when you will show and make her realize what she wants in real. Our feelings are not one-sided; who knows she too wants us physically, but she doesn¡¯t know about it yet.¡¯


    ¡®Really? What do you think of her? A baby? She has been in a rtionship before. She must be experienced to know about all these things.¡± Artemis reasoned out because Bolt couldn¡¯t sense what she was exactly; they had just guessed her being a witch because of the pendant, which looked like Talismans than some jewelry that a witch uses. And also observed how she was different from a human in terms of stamina. And the most important clue was that only her scent was missing; this was something only a witch could do.


    Just the way Artemis couldn¡¯t smell her scent, he could smell that whether Caroline was a virgin or not. Except for her emotions, he couldn¡¯t smell anything.


    Bolt growled at the mention of Caroline¡¯s Ex-boyfriend.


    ¡®Why are you getting jealous? I¡¯m just stating the fact, and we shouldn¡¯t have any problem with it because she is neither our first.¡¯ Artemis mentioned on which Bolt growled again.


    ¡®Just¡­. Just stop bringing our past to the present.¡¯ He muttered angrily. ¡®All I¡¯m saying is to make a move first, okay? We have to raise our bar so high in front of our mate in all the matters that she will never return back to her past.¡¯


    ¡®I know, Bolt. I know.¡¯ Artemus replied and saw caroline turning around toward him.


    ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Waiting for you to finish the work. So, that I can ask this?¡± Saying this, he jumped from the Kitchen counter and walked toward her.


    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± She said softly, not removing her eyes from him. ¡®What does he want to know now? I hope it better be not about my parents or my family members. I really didn¡¯t want to upset him.¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°Remember, I told you that while kissing for the second time, I will definitely ask you?¡± Hearing his, Caroline¡¯s heart started pounding loudly against her ribcage. ¡°Soooooo¡­. Can I kiss you on her lips?¡± Artemis asked, and immediately the color of his eyes. ¡°Please, say yes, because I have waited so long to taste your lips again.¡± Bolt said, wrapping his hand around her waist.


    ¡°I wonder how my hoooman can control around you,¡± he muttered, whiffing near her neck. ¡°Because I want to fuck you on this kitchen counter, on that dining table, by bending you over that couch, in the room, in the washroom, everywhere, for so long, to that point where you can¡¯t stand.¡± Bolt said shamelessly, not surprising Caroline at all because she had heard her motherining about her father. Alpha wolves were so horny and active in sex even when they grew older.


    Bolt pulled her closer than he had held her previously by grabbing Caroline¡¯s hips. Caroline gasped at his audacity while Bolt did this to let her know how hard he was for her. Her eyes widened as she gasped again.


    ¡°Bollltt¡­¡± She groaned. ¡°I¡¯m not ready for what you want.¡± She added, keeping her hand on his hard chest.


    Artemis kept reminding him not to force their mate to do anything that she didn¡¯t want to do. At the same time, Bolt knew that part too. Even though he was the horny one but FORCE word was not in his little dictionary that he had maintained.


    ¡°What about a kiss?¡± He asked, staring at her lips. Caroline started, taking time to think about it. First, giving a chance to Artemis, then agreeing to be his, and now kissing. She wondered what more was there pending for her.


    Was she going too fast?


    Well, wasn¡¯t she toote to ask that question?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She looked at Bolt¡¯s expression, who was waiting for her answer. Just like Artemis, he was having a hard time controlling himself, but he did because the prize was HIS MATE in the end. He watched Caroline grabbing tiptoeing, and reaching toward his lips. A smile appeared on his lips, and soon their lips met again for the second time now.


    Bolt pushed Caroline a little back against the counter and caged her between the kitchen counter and him; he savored her lips. The moment they broke the kiss, Bolt didn¡¯t waste a single second, and lifting her with his hand, he made her sit on the kitchen counter.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 17

    ¡°Bolt¡­¡± Caroline¡¯s face burned as he guided her legs apart, and he settled in between. Before she would have said a word more, Bolt mmed his lips against her again, indulging in another passionate kiss. ¡°Bolt,¡± She moaned and tilted her head a little giving more ess to him while her hand ran in his hair, pulling it tightly.


    Bolt guided her legs around his waist, and she did the same. Bolt lifted her on his torso and started walking toward the room without breaking the kiss.


    ¡®What is happening to me between in between my thighs? Why does it moisten all of a sudden?¡¯ She thought because she had never felt anything like that this before. After a while, she felt her body against the mattress. Bolt broke the kiss for a while to see beauty breathe him and kissed her again, pressing his body against her and also grinding his rode against her peaches.


    ¡°Bollttt¡± Caroline moaned again.


    ¡°Yes, Mate.¡± He muttered, deepening the kiss. At the same time, he started dry humping on her.


    ¡°Mmmmm¡± Caroline moaned in her pleasure, and smelling her pleasure, Bolt didn¡¯t stop doing it. From time to time, he also gave control to Artemis. After all, she was his mate too. Their moans and groans echoed into the room as they kept kissing each other passionately. This was the sexual tension that had been building between them for so long.


    After a while, Artemis came in his shorts, wetting them a little. Caroline felt some wetness against her thigh, but she got time to reason the reason behind it because she was busy with two things that were running through her mind. One, why was she feeling something building between her thigh? And second, why was she feeling something building between her thigh?


    Until Artemis made here, too.


    Her body quivered when it happened. She abruptly broke the kiss and pushed Artemis away. She looked at her nightwear in confusion and tension and then looked at Artemis¡¯s shorts. He couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind her confused reaction until she spoke, ¡°Did we just pee in our respective clothes?¡±


    Hearing this question, his jaw dropped in shock.


    .


    Even though the couple had decided to spend some time alone by watching a movie but what happened between them and what happened next? They were back to exploring the city. While Artemis was grinning ear to ear, Caroline was feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°If I will see you grinning again. I swear that you will have to explore the city on your own.¡± She threatened angrily.


    ¡°Moon Goddess!! Why¡¯re you getting mad at me?¡± Artemis asked,ughing, but when he realized that she was getting annoyed. He stoppedughing, wrapping her in his arms. ¡°Okay. I won¡¯tugh or grin, happy?¡±


    Caroline continued to look away, on which he held her chin gently and made her look at him. ¡°Why¡¯re you so upset, Regina? Didn¡¯t you like what happened between us?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°Then, why are you mad?¡± He asked, caressing her chin with his thumb.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± She admitted and then pouted. ¡°I have zero knowledge of intimacy. Not just that, I thought we¡­ we pee in our dress instead of Orgasms. Hell, I didn¡¯t know anything about ¡­ about it.¡± She added.


    ¡°No matter, Mark used to get frustrated by staying close to me because I¡­ I was so boring and an idiot.¡± She muttered more as she talked to herself. Bolt growled, hearing her Ex name from her mouth. Everyone around them looked at Artemis, wondering did they hear right.


    Did he really growl?


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re such a vocal artist.¡± Caroline lied, acting like praising him. ¡°You can really create a growl like a wild animal.¡± She added, patting his shoulder, and in the next month, she whispered. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t control Bolt when he heard your ex¡¯s name from your mouth. And we werewolves are known as the most possessive creature for our mates or anyone they love.¡± Artemis exined and gave an earful lecture to his wolf for being so reckless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had forgotten that you could even hear my whisper.¡± Caroline apologized because she thought that it was because of her; Bolt had lost control of him.


    ¡°You are sorry about that unnecessary part?¡± Artemis asked, chucking.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡®She should be apologizing for taking her ex¡¯s name.¡¯ Bolt growled in anger.


    ¡®It¡¯s fine, Bolt. It¡¯s not a crime and so, acting like a psycho.¡¯ Artemis calmed his wolf down.


    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re not boring or an idiot. It¡¯s just that you were unaware of these things. And not to forget, there is always a first time for everything, and I¡¯m d that I helped you with your first orgasms.¡± Hearing him, Caroline¡¯s face burned, and her red ears turned red.


    ¡°So, tell me, do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Ummm¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your mind before replying. Tell me whates into her heart first.¡± Artemis said quickly, observing that Caroline was going to think again for a couple of minutes before replying.


    ¡®Does he need to mention that part specifically?¡¯ Caroline thought before she answered. ¡°I¡­ I liked it. It felt so good that I didn¡¯t want you to stop.¡±


    ¡°Damn! Regina. Your simple words are enough to make me feel hard down there.¡±


    Caroline¡¯s eyes widened hearing that, and she couldn¡¯t help but look down and see his manhood had always made his presence.


    ¡°We¡­ we better discussed these things in the room than in public,¡± Caroline suggested.


    ¡°Yeah!! As for now, just find a ce to hide my little member.¡±


    *


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 18

    ¡°So, tell me more about family?¡± Artemis asked, changing the topic.


    ¡°What now?¡± Caroline asked in confusion.


    ¡°About your siblings.¡±


    ¡°Ahh!!¡± Caroline nodded before speaking, ¡°Colt and Calv are my twin brother, who is around one and half years younger than me, but we studied together until high school. Until we chose a separate career for ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay! But why did you all study in the same ss when you were older than them?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you the reason behind it after I will start trusting youpletely.¡± Caroline avoided that question politely. Artemis¡¯s jaws clenched hearing her, but he smiled, recalling the mantras of ¡®she needed time.¡¯


    ¡°I will wait for that moment.¡±


    ¡°And you can give credit to my brothers because of which no boys came near me because they used to scare those boys away, and Colt was a lot scarier than Calv,¡± Caroline said, smiling. Hell, not just boys, but he used to scare a lot of girls who used toe near him or near Calvin. He had a strange type of sixth sense because of which he always got the vibes of people around him, and he always used to be one hundred percent right in that matter.


    ¡°It means I have to thank Colt,¡± Artemis said with a smile. He wanted a son with this quality of Colt so that he would protect his sister in this way.


    ¡°Yeah!! I guess. When I told him about Mark, then he wasn¡¯t very pleased with this information.¡± She added, recalling his expression when she had disclosed about her being in a rtionship, and then his words shed in her mind, ¡®It¡¯s important to make mistakes in life.¡¯


    ¡®Hold on! Did he know about Mark and Alice from the start? If yes, then why didn¡¯t he warn me about it? Why did he wait for my heart to break?¡¯ Caroline probed.


    ¡°It also means that apart from your parents, I must pass his test as well,¡± Artemis said, hoping to meet her parents soon.


    TEST¡¯s words reminded Caroline of how her father applied all the tricks, including using the drug on her groom before marriage. That mere thought scared her. Her father was damn too protective of her and her other sisters. Poor Artemis! He has no idea that if my family has people like him, then they also have the people to kill him.


    ¡°So, let me guess, Colt is your that brother who stays away from girls and is a lot more protective for her. Calv is a fun-loving person and a way different than Colt. He is also into photography and adventures things.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°So, what does Colt do?¡± Artemis asked.


    Caroline remembered Colton killing supernatural creatures with his sword and beheading their head into two pieces. He had tattoos all over his body, not that he made it out of fashion. It was because he was chosen to be a hunter. A lot of humans train to be a hunter, but not everyone is chosen. At the same time, the chosen hunters had their own disadvantages. They always have the urge to kill vampires, werewolves, or other creatures. Because the more they kill, the stronger they be.


    ¡°He¡­ he kills and punishes bad¡­ bad people,¡± Caroline replied, not disclosing his brother¡¯s truth because it was forbidden too.


    ¡°Oh, so he is in the police force. Not bad.¡± Artemis concluded on his own. ¡°And what about your sisters?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still in college for now. At the same time, Lee wants to be a doctor. And Tee wants to be an Actress.¡± Caroline answered, but she didn¡¯t disclose that Tiara had already done a lot of movies until now. She had started her career as a child actor in movies. ¡°That¡¯s all about my sweet family.¡±


    ¡°Everyone in your family is so different still, you all stay together, and there is so much love between all.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Caroline smiled, agreeing with him. ¡°Even my rtives are amazing and loving.¡±


    ¡°Lucky you,¡± Artemis muttered. Caroline kept her hand on his.


    ¡°Hey!! You okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m. I guess.¡± Artemis replied, and holding her hand; he kissed on the back of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just that I thought that why family isn¡¯t this loving? Not that I¡¯mining about what I have, but still¡­.¡±


    ¡°Appreciate what you have, Artemis. One can¡¯t have all the happiness. For example, all this happiness was written in my life. That¡¯s why god created such a situation, because of which my real parents had to leave me in an orphanage. So, we should be happy with what we have instead of crying for the things that we don¡¯t.¡± Caroline said before adding, ¡°Now, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m sure your little member would be fine by now.¡±


    ¡°The topic of little member reminded me that am¡­ am your first in everything, hmm?


    Caroline¡¯s cheek turned a shade darker at his question, but she still nodded her head. ¡°Mark was always interested in Alice, so he never wanted me in the first ce. And even if a part of him would have ever thought of doing something with me, then I would have turned down his mood by showing my inexperience behavior.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And on the top, who would like to kiss a girl who uses ck lipstick? I mean, just look at me. Why would anyone be interested in someone like me?¡± Caroline questioned and found Artemis looking at her intently.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m looking at you.¡± He said without even blinking his eyes. Caroline blushed at his words. ¡°And to be honest, if your parents wouldn¡¯t have given you a name then¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°I would have called you mine.¡±


    *


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 19

    ¡°No, dad.¡± Artemis denied it again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday after three days, and you want to spend your birthday away from family?¡± Artemis¡¯s Dad asked again.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. I have decided, and my decision is final. I will be spending my birthday here this year.¡± Artemis said in determination.


    ¡°With the girl about whom Gaby informed us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and Dad, she is my second chance, mate. She¡­¡±


    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Artemis¡¯s Dad growled at his son. ¡°If you have forgotten, then we had decided to visit New York in search of Caro, the girl that will be fit for you.¡±


    ¡°Not that ¡®CARO¡¯ again, dad. I have been hearing about her from the moment I turned ten. And expect from her look and her name, you know nothing about her.¡±


    ¡°I do. I know that she is the daughter of your mother¡¯s best friend, and they had promised to get their kids married when they were young.¡± Lorenzo, Artemis¡¯s father, said, shutting Artemis¡¯s mouth. Lorenzo knew that Artemis could never go against his mother¡¯s word if she would say something strictly.


    It was also true that this stupid bride was his mother¡¯s choice, but it was just to awaken the man inside him who died a long ago. And also in the hope of finding a second chance mate of him.


    ¡°I¡­ I will let you know if there will be any sort of the change in n, Dad.¡± Artemis said, changing the topic.


    ¡°Fine! Change the topic, and don¡¯t talk about it. I won¡¯t rest in peace until I find her.¡±


    ¡°I will see what miracle is going to happen this year. Because until and unless Moon Goddess doesn¡¯t want that to happen. You won¡¯t be able to find her, and she is bound to be my destiny. Then I can find her, here, in Spain as well.¡±


    ¡°Okay. It doesn¡¯t look good to argue with the thirty-year-old son. There is bad news for you.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me; it¡¯s my favorite cousin.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could say that. He had also heard about that girl and observed you taking a long vacation. If you don¡¯t return on your birthday, then the next day, he might show up in the pack with his chosen mate. Because an alpha needs his Luna beside by his side to rule the pack.¡±


    ¡°Whatever he would do, Dad. He wouldn¡¯t be getting pack or CEO position for sure.¡±


    *


    Disconnecting the call, Artemis rubbed his head. He had confidently said that his cousin would neither get pack norpany, but he couldn¡¯t underestimate him. The pack members already knew that by choosing Artemis, there wouldn¡¯t be any future for the pack because there wouldn¡¯t be any chance of any heir from Artemis. Santino may be a good businessman, but he possessed all the qualities of good Alpha.


    GOOD: At least in front of the pack members.


    ¡®Even if we will introduce Sarah as our mate, pack members wouldn¡¯t ept her because she is a witch.¡¯ Bolt said, on which Artemis rubbed his neck in tension.


    ¡®For now, can we just skip this topic?¡¯


    ¡®Yes, for now! But you have to talk about it with Sarah and convince her to let us mark her.¡¯ Bolt suggested.


    ¡®Do you think she will¡­¡¯


    ¡®I know, it is like sh marriage in terms of humans, but it is normal in werewolves, right?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, right.¡¯


    *


    ¡°So, a werewolf is your mate?¡± Colton, Caroline¡¯s brother, asked who nodded her head on video call. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you took an exit from one rtionship and entered into another one,¡± he added in a disappointing tone.


    ¡°By the way, why did you tellst time that Mark was my mistake?¡± Caroline asked to know whether her brother knew the truth about Mark.


    ¡°Because I looked into your eyes and didn¡¯t find you happy with him. You were just pretending to be happy.¡± Colton said, shrugging his shoulder as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal to answer that question. ¡°It is all written in the eyes and expression, Sarah.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Caroline nodded her head, unable to understand his logicpletely. ¡°And what do you see in my eyes now?¡± She asked, bringing her eyes close to the camera.


    ¡°Give me all the detail of that werewolf that you have. I need to check his background.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Caroline nodded her head again.


    ¡°And no matter what happens, Sarah, don¡¯t let him mark you until I give a green signal. Because when I will kill him, then you will also suffer.¡± Caroline¡¯s heart sank hearing this.


    ¡°Colton¡­¡±


    ¡°Rx, Sarah!! You know that I don¡¯t kill an innocent creature. At least, not now. I know everyone in the family has said that after a certain time, I might lose control over my mind and my thrust, but I¡¯m all good now.¡± Colton assured her. ¡°By the way, why do you look in pain at the thought of me hurting him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    ¡°Email me all the details of your mate.¡±


    ¡°Okay. And¡­ how much time will you take to find out everything?¡± Caroline asked in a low tone.


    ¡°Two to three days if the information shared by him will be correct,¡± Colton replied. ¡°Take care of yourself and don¡¯t do any stupidity, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    After Colton disconnected the call, Caroline sighed, thinking about her brother, who was younger than her but always acted like a big brother. Once her call ended, she flew back to her room and found Artemis looking for something in the whole suite.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 20

    ¡°Sarahhh¡­¡± He yelled loudly, and then when he heard the sound of wings flipping from Caroline¡¯s room. He ran toward her room quickly to check for her there again, where he hadn¡¯t found her before. The moment he walked into her room after talking with his Dad, he couldn¡¯t find her anywhere, and the worst part was that he couldn¡¯t smell her anywhere near around. Little did he know that Caroline left from there to talk with Colton on call because he had the power the listen to even the voiceing from the phone.


    The moment Artemis¡¯s eyesnded on her, he reached near her and hugged her dearly as if his life was dependent on her.


    ¡°God, Sarah!! Where the hell did you leave without telling me? Do you know how worried I was?¡± Artemis asked, controlling his anger in check. He knew she was not his property, but she should have at least told him before leaving anywhere. ¡°I was going crazy here thinking, where did you leave? Or worst, someone kidnaps you? ORst but not least, YOU LEFT ME.¡±


    ¡°Artemis..¡±


    ¡°What, Artemis? Sarah? You scared us, Mate.¡± Bolt growled this time. ¡°You¡­¡± Words died in his mouth when Caroline crashed her lips against his. It had been two days since they kissed for the second time, and since then, they didn¡¯t mind kissing each other and keeping their hand away from each other but above the clothes.


    Bolt forgot the reason why he was pissed, scared, and worried the moment he tasted her mate¡¯s mouth. Their tongues danced with each other demanding one to be submitted, but no one was ready to submit. Caroline broke the kiss quickly when Bolt softly squeezed her breast above her clothes.


    ¡°Can we¡­ we take a step ahead in our rtionship?¡± Bolt asked in a husky tone without removing his hand from her bosom. Caroline started thinking, but Bolt didn¡¯t give her time to do that and squeezed her bosom again.


    ¡°Bolttt¡­¡± She moaned in pleasure.


    ¡°I want YES as an answer, Mate. I promise you will love it.¡± He tried to convince her. ¡°This pleasure is nothing in front of that. You will be drowning in pleasure if you will say YES.¡± And he could sense that Caroline was getting convinced by his words. ¡°Andst but not least, neither of us will cross our limits.¡± Caroline liked the idea of Bolt before nodding her head yes.


    ¡°Yes!!¡± The moment she said this word, Bolt kissed her passionately once more.


    ¡°Say¡­ say the full sentence.¡± He said, breathing heavily.


    Catching her breath, she spoke, ¡°Yes! Yes! I want to take a step ahead in our rtionship.¡±


    .


    Bolt smiled at her words and kissed her again while his hand travel ran under her top while feeling more of his touch. As usual, a wave of a spark flowed all over her body. Her excitement and the idea of having more pleasure were making her feel a tingling sensation down there.


    She gasped when she felt her bra getting opened under her top. She started getting nervous, thinking about what would being next, until Bolt deepened the kiss to distract her mind.


    But it didn¡¯t help much, not after his bare hand cupped her bare breast. Her breath became uneven after all this; these things were new for her. She was feeling nervous, excited, and aroused at the same time.


    They broke a kiss when they were out of breath but returned back to kissing each other passionately. Her fingers hand into his hair, digging her nails into his scalp while his hands impatiently knead her soft breast, and her mountain trapped in between his fingers.


    After a while, when Bolt couldn¡¯t control himself, he grabbed the hem of her top, ready to open it, wanting to see the treasure that she had been hidden under it. He started lifting it between the kiss; he broke the kiss to remove the top from her head. He returned back to savoring her lips after removing them. Her bra was already half open, so it rolled out her hand, falling on the ground, leaving Caroline fully naked on her upper part.


    Bolt broke the kiss to look at her bosom for the first time, but he frowned, seeing Caroline hiding it from both her hands. However, she couldn¡¯t hide it properly. Bolt gave the control to Artemis, knowing very well that only he could make their mate smile and pull out of this nervousness.


    ¡°Why are you hiding it, Regina?¡± He asked with a smile.


    ¡°I.. I¡¯m feeling embarrassed.¡± Caroline replied meekly, looking away from him. But Artemis made her look at him.


    ¡°But why are you feeling embarrassed? We have already done this multiple times?¡±


    ¡°Multiples times?¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Yes!! I remembered it clearly, dreaming about having you in all the ways multiple times, you know.¡± Artemis said with a wink, on which Caroline shook her head, smiling at him.


    ¡°Artemis¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a solution to your embarrassment,¡± Artemis said, cutting her in between. ¡°Let¡¯s check the color of your nipple will be pink. Then, I will remove your hand from your bosoms, and if it isn¡¯t pink, then you will remove your hand from your bosoms.¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t both options in his favor?¡¯ Caroline thought, noticing a sly grin on his face.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Conditions are set, Regina. Let¡¯s not waste our time. Tell me the color of your nipple so that we can proceed, and if you want, I can help you with that.¡± Artemis said. Caroline didn¡¯t say anything, just peeked to look at the color of her nipple, and surprisingly it was pink. At the moment, she couldn¡¯t realize the simple fact that ¡®The top lip is apparently the exact same shade as the nipple.¡¯ And Artemis had observed her bare lips without lipstick many times.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the color of your nipple?¡± Artemis asked, already knowing her answer.


    .


    #TBCThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Book 2- Chapter 21

    ¡°How¡­ how do you?¡± Caroline asked in confusion.


    Artemis smirked before holding both her hand and slowly removing it from her bosoms and his treasure. He observed how it was rising up and falling down. ¡°So beautiful.¡± He muttered, caressing it softly.


    ¡°Artemis..¡± She moaned. ¡°Kiss me.¡± She added, and he didn¡¯t waste a second to fulfill her order. Caroline¡¯s hand reached on his half shirt and started unbuttoning his shirt; as soon as they were open, she broke the kiss and looking his fine and perfect sculpted body.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡±


    ¡°Like?¡± She scoffed before adding, ¡°I love it.¡± Saying this, she leaned toward his chest and kissed his tight and erected nipple.


    Artemis grabbed her hair and pulled her away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ not today, not tonight.¡± Bolt muttered because he would end up marking her if she would try to please him. At the same time, he knew that She wasn¡¯t ready for sex.


    Bolt left her hair and attacked his treasure.


    ¡°Ahhh.. Mmmm. Bolt¡­ Artemis.. Hmm,¡± The room was soon filled with her moans. Caroline didn¡¯t know that anything like this existed now. Bolt kept his word of giving her the pleasure that she had never experienced before. ¡°Artemis,¡± She moaned loudly because of the continuous dry humping.


    ¡°Hmm, sweetheart!! Do¡­ do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes! I liked it very much. It¡¯s.. Ahhh¡­. Amazing.¡± Caroline admitted and noticed how his hand moved from her breast to her waist and from there to the button of her jean. She quickly grabbed his hand before he would have moved further. ¡°Artemis¡­¡±


    ¡°I will just help you with your orgasm,¡± Artemis replied to her unasked question. He sensed hesitation in her body for a second until she let his hand go. Artemis kissed her again while unbuttoning her jeans to calm her down before pulling out her jeans.


    He admired her long white legs, touching them sensually until his hand reached near her panties which were already wet by now. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so wet for us, Mate.¡± Boltmented and looked at his mate, whose face was red because of shyness, ¡°And you¡¯re sooooo beautiful.¡± Saying this, he leaned toward her to enjoy his time with her bosoms while he dipped his fingers into her aunties, reveling in the feel of her skin brehe it.


    ¡°Arte¡­ Artemis.¡± She moaned, biting her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s Bolt, Mate.¡± Bolt corrected her with his name. ¡°You taste so good, Mate.¡± Bolt muttered against her breast. He was kissing, sucking, licking, and biting them, driving his mate crazy. At the same time, Caroline noticed one of the differences between both her mate was Artemis was a gentle one, and Bolt was a horny and wild one.


    ¡°Your pendant is disturbing me.¡± Bolt said when he was busy licking and leaving love bites on her neck. ¡°Can I remove it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was asked not to remove it.¡± Caroline replied. Bolt didn¡¯t say anything at that moment but thought to ask about the pendantter. His eyes again focused on her soaked panties. He grabbed it and tore it apart. ¡°Boolllttt, why¡­¡±


    Words died in her mouth when he captured her lips and softly started widening the opening between her legs. She gasped when he finally put his one finger inside her peach. Finding this a perfect moment, Bolt deepened the kiss and then the second finger inside it.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Caroline moaned, feeling two fingers inside her clitoris. ¡°Aahhh¡± She broke the kiss when the third finger entered inside.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so tight.¡± Bolt hissed while her.


    ¡°And¡­ and you¡¯re driving me crazy, Bolt.¡± She wailed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Trust me, Mate. You¡¯re doing the same to me. Artemis is a man of patience, but¡­ I¡­ Can¡¯t wait to have you as mine.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t im you, not before you¡¯re ready for it.¡± Bolt quickly added so that Caroline wouldn¡¯t panic. After this, Artemis took control of his body.


    ¡°Oh, Artemis! Aaaahh! Aahhh!¡± Caroline screamed in pleasure because once Artemis stopped fingering, he used his tongue to please his mate, and he realized that his mate liked the second option. Well, why wouldn¡¯t she like the second option? The feeling of his warm and wet tongue was missing in the first option. Caroline couldn¡¯t help but raise her hips and push her body down again and again so that Artemis could reach inside her peach as much as possible.


    Soon, she felt her inside throbbing, and it didn¡¯t take long to reach her first orgasm without any clothes!! Her legs quivered after hitting with the orgasms, ¡°It¡­ It was amazing¡­ incredible.¡± She said after catching her breath, and her ears burned after admitting it.


    Artemis climbed on top of her, holding the sheet to cover Caroline¡¯s naked frame, and kissed her lips again. They shared a passionate make-out before breaking the kiss. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a witch.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I bet you stole the stars from the sky and put them in your eyes.¡± He said, on which caroline giggled, hiding her face in his chest, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m lying naked beside you, and I¡¯m not feeling ufortable,¡± Caroline muttered, lifting her head up to look at Artemis¡¯s face.


    ¡°One day or another day, this was bound to happen between us. After all, we are meant to be together.¡± Artemis said, kissing her hair. ¡°That Mark is a loser for sure. But his loss is my gain. And I¡¯m lucky that to have all your firstS.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 22

    ¡°First(s)?¡± Caroline giggled, hearing that. ¡°Just because we¡¯re mates doesn¡¯t mean we will end up together.¡± She pointed out. ¡°I know a few werewolves who are happy with someone who is not their mates.¡± She added.


    ¡°Why are you saying in that way, Sarah? I agree with you, but there are werewolves who are also happy with their mates. Why don¡¯t you think about that part?¡± he questioned. ¡°Moreover, I want to be that werewolf with ater option. I¡¯m seeing my present and my future with you.¡± He said in a serious tone, caressing the side of her cheek.


    ¡°I also know that you¡¯re sure about a lot of things. Also, you think that what is happening between us is because of a mate bond, nothing MORE. But that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s not true, Sarah. I¡­ I have already fallen in love with you. And you can¡¯t me me for that because It¡¯s not my fault that I fell for you; you tripped me!¡± He used, and Caroline stared at him with her wide eyes.


    ¡®He fell for me?¡¯


    ¡®This soon?¡¯


    ¡®Could this be possible?¡¯


    ¡®But he doesn¡¯t know anything about me.¡¯


    ¡®And at the end, he was ming me for tripping him? Like really?¡¯


    Caroline was thinking all this when Artemis spoke again, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to be mine for having fun. I want to im you as mine. I want to mark you. In fact, we want to mark you. I don¡¯t want to torture myself by staying in long distance rtionship in which you will be staying in France while I will be staying in Italy. I want to stay with you, stay near you. But after what just happened, I doubt that you will agree to a living rtionship. So, to end all the tension, I want to mark you and im you as mine. I won¡¯t find marrying you in papers as well for your human family, you know.¡± Artemis said in one go.


    ¡®Tell her the other problem as well.¡¯ Bolt encouraged Artemis to exin to Caroline what was cooking behind his back for now and what his cousin was up to.


    ¡°So, what do you say? Will you officially be mine till the end of this life?¡±


    .


    Caroline was still having a hard time digesting everything that Artemis said. He was asking her to marry him in terms of humans and wanted to mark her in terms of werewolfw. To be honest, if he would have asked for a rtionship, then she wouldn¡¯t have minded, but who in a sane mind marries a stranger just after spending twelve days and after spending a couple of intimate moments?


    She clearly remembered that her mother had told her and her other sisters how she got trapped by a man in his love web. She assumed him as her life partner and the love of her life, but he was just using her and never had any intention to marry her.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking about all this, she left the bed to freshen up and wear fresh clothes. Once she returned back from the washroom, she found Artemis waiting for her, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Say something, Regina.¡± She heard Artemis¡¯s desperate voice, who looked like he didn¡¯t want to take NO as her answer. He reached near her wrapping his hand around her waist.


    Well, what to say then? He didn¡¯t want NO as her answer, and there was no way she would say YES. And even if she would discuss it with her parents. There would be a BIG NO from them because her Father wanted her to get married at the age of fifty or sixty or more. And by any chance, if any of her sisters, including her sister, wanted to get married early, then her Father wanted his son-inw to stay with him.


    Thinking about her mother, she was a hopeless romantic, and she would LOVE at the end, but she would also not allow about whom you barely know.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say, Artemis.¡± Caroline said, looking straight into his eyes. ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t thought about getting married to you. I mean¡­I mean, not this soon. I like you, and you know that too. But¡­ we barely know each other. Especially you¡­ you don¡¯t know anything about me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I have known you enough to spend my life with you. I want you¡­ for just you. Just Caroline Sarah Haysbert, I don¡¯t have to do anything with the back story. I know that I might be looking like I have lost my mind or have gone insane but trust me, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°I.. I don¡¯t know, Artemis.¡± She wigged in his grip to signal him to leave her. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good idea. For a moment, I will say YES to you. Then what about my parents? What will I say to them? That walked out of one rtionship and entered into another one in what? Just two weeks? Hmm.¡± Caroline questioned. ¡°Hell, even my parents got married in just two days. But that was arranged marriage, and their family knew each other.¡± She added.


    ¡°If that¡¯s a problem, then I can meet your family members as well. In fact, not just me, even my parents will meet them and fix our rtionship. In that way, it will be arranged plus love marriage from my side.¡±


    ¡°My parent¡¯s answer will be NO different, Artemis,¡± Caroline said, getting annoyed by his continuous useless efforts. ¡°And even if I will say YES, then they won¡¯t agree to my marriage, at least for a few years.¡± She added.


    ¡°Just because my hoooman is requesting doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t forcefully im you and will take you forcefully with us.¡± Bolt said angrily while his eye¡¯s color changed from time to time as if Artemis was trying to take control of his body.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 23

    ¡°Really!! I will love to see you try, Bolt. I swear I will break your hand for touching me without my permission.¡± Caroline hissed and grabbed her bag, which was almost packed. All she had to do to pack was a pair of clothes that she had been wearing before.


    ¡°Sarah! Sarah! I¡¯m so sorry on behalf of my wolf. He¡­ can be a jerk sometimes, but he didn¡¯t mean that. You know him, right?¡± Artemis said, holding Caroline¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry on his behalf, Sarah. Please forgive me, considering it as his first andst minutes. He can never force you for¡­.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin yourself, Artemis. Neither do you have to exin Bolt¡¯s behavior. I know his behavior, okay?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ then why are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Because it is the need of the time, Artemis,¡± Caroline replied calmly. ¡°You need to think properly about your proposal because I¡¯m clear that I don¡¯t want this.¡± She added clearly. Bolt whimpered, hearing this. Caroline caressed his cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you, Bolt. I swear. Because I know that you won¡¯t forcefully take me anywhere.¡±, She said so that Bolt wouldn¡¯t me himself for her leaving her.


    ¡°Then, please don¡¯t go.¡± Bolt whimpered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not rejecting you, Mate.¡± She exined. ¡°It¡¯s just that along with you, even I too need time to think straight, okay? I¡¯m not that type of woman who used the man for pleasure, you know. What happened between us meant a lot to me, but I need time to think about it.¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ just think what you want, not what your parents want,¡± Artemis said because Bolt gave control to him when the conversation came about the topic of patience. ¡°And how can I reach near you in case I want to?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Caroline replied. ¡°You can¡¯t find or reach near me not until I want to. On the top, Artemis, you can¡¯t walk on the path of marriage alone. You have to give me space to walk me too.¡± She added.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°As for now, just¡­ just let me go. My mom is hopelessly romantic, and she says, ¡®if you need someone, then fate won¡¯t let you lose him/her. Fate will bring him/her back. It may not be soon, but he/she wille back.¡± The moment Caroline said this, Artemis didn¡¯t try even once to stop her. He watched her packing her bag, and that was when her eyesnded on her torn panties.


    She tried to reach near it, but Artemis was quick to grab it. ¡°I will throw it on my own.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay then¡­¡± Caroline nodded and closed the zip of the travel bag, and left the room and the VIP suite. The steps that Caroline was taking were getting heavy, and her heart wasn¡¯t really happy with the thought of leaving him.


    *


    A day had passed since Caroline reached moved to a new city in Spain to explore and have fun, but all she could do was stayed in her room and think about the days spent with Artemis. She didn¡¯t know that he had made such an important ce in her heart until she was away from him.


    Long gone, the pain that Mark and Alice had given to her because all she could think was Artemis, his cheesy lines, his care and concern, his romantic gesture, his time-to-time kiss, and many more things.


    Damn, she was too miserable without him.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± She groaned in frustration and left the bed to look at the sky. ¡°I¡¯m sure he is warlock or wizard.¡± She muttered. Holding her Talismans, she muttered. ¡°Nana, please guide me on a path. What should I do?¡± She asked, and after a while, she saw the spirit of Helena Morgan, who was like a godmother to her, smiling at her.


    ¡°Sorry, Caro. But I can¡¯t help with your decision.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s your life, Caro. So, it should be your decision.¡± Caroline pouted, hearing her. She wanted to hear that whatever she did was right and her miserable condition would go away soon. ¡°But I can guess that he is not the right one for you. You deserve better than him. He will cheat on you like Mark. In fact, he has a mistress back in Rome, and he just wants you as a mate for showing off.¡±


    ¡°WHAT? That¡¯s¡­. That¡¯s impossible, Nana. Moon Goddess paired him with me for some reason so that he would be the right one for me. And I¡­ I don¡¯t know the definition of GOOD, BETTER, BEST. But Artemis will fall in under the category of WORSE than. I don¡¯t any better than him. And how can you say that he will cheat on me? You can¡¯t see the future. And how can you say that he has a mistress? You can¡¯t see his past or present, can you? Hell, you can¡¯t stay away from me, so you can¡¯t even say that you travel to Italy to find this out.¡± Caroline reasoned out, trying her best to argue politely with her, and by the time she finished, she saw Helena had a sly smile on her lips.


    ¡°Strange, Caro!! You want someone to say the same thing, and now that I¡¯m saying the same, you¡¯re trying to argue with me, huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I..¡±


    ¡°Follow your heart, Caro.¡±


    *


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 24

    A more day had passed; she kept checking her phone again and again because she had almost irritated Colton from her call to know about his final report on Artemis that he was about to give her in two to three days. She needed it as soon as possible.


    ¡°AArrrgghh, Colton!! Switch on your phone.¡± She cursed her phone and then at her brother, who had switched off his phone after getting irritated. She tried to study witchcraft, but she failed to do because neither her mind nor her heart was stable.


    She closed her eyes, hugged the pillow, and recalled the incident that happened when she had just walked out of Artemis¡¯s suite.


    *


    FLASHBACK


    Both Bolt and Artemis were really upset because Caroline was leaving, but somehow they consoled each other with the fact that she would return to them soon. She had to, and until then, they would have her panties as her memory.


    There was no way he would throw it. Not at any cost.


    Once she left the suite, they dared not follow her, not when she wanted some space between them. Bolt whiffed her panties when he had been holding them in his hand, bringing them close to his nose.


    ¡®It smells like her.¡¯ he talked with Artemis, who was also grieving in pain just like him.


    ¡®I doubt that¡¯s her near smell. It¡¯s the smell of her body wash and detergent she uses to clean it.¡¯ Artemis pointed out.


    ¡®Whatever. The best part of these panties is that it is still soaked with her wetness. I will keep it in the freezer until she returns.¡¯ Bolt shared his ns with him, and keeping the torn panties on his face, he took a deep breath.


    All of a sudden, Caroline walked into the suite and caught Artemis red-handedly. Bolt quickly removed it from his face before speaking, ¡°I¡­ I was going to throw it.¡± Caroline narrowed her eyes, looking at him suspiciously. ¡°By the way, are you back? That too this soon?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable.¡± She muttered and left from there, this time for sure.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    FLASHBACK ENDS


    *


    Caroline smiled, thinking about that incident. She went to check on Artemis because she was feeling restless after leaving him for a few minutes, and she had never thought of seeing him in that way. Immediately her smile vanished when she realized the current situation.


    She picked up her phone to call Colton again but thankfully, at the same time, she received a call from him. She quickly received the call on the first ring.


    ¡°God, Colton!! Who takes so much time in finding one tiny little detail.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have your just one tiny little work, Sarah. And knowing that he is your mate. I had to double sure of any news about him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Caroline apologized. ¡°So? What did you find?¡± She asked impatiently.


    ¡°Well, he doesn¡¯t look like MISTAKE.¡±


    ¡°It means that he is a good guy, right?¡± Caroline asked to reconfirm from her brother in simple words. Because Colton¡¯s view matter to her. As he was the carbon copy of her Father, she believed if her brother would pass Artemis, then her dad would also give him a green card.


    ¡°Yes! He is good to go for you. If this had been an arranged marriage thing, then I don¡¯t find anything wrong with this guy. And the best thing about him is that he gives his family first priority, which is something that our parents taught us. But his experience with women is not that good.¡±


    ¡®Women?¡¯ Caroline thought. ¡®I thought he had only one woman in his life.¡¯


    ¡°First, his real mother left him and then his mate. His Father then married the nanny that he had appointed for him.¡±


    ¡®He didn¡¯t tell me about it. But then I never shared a thing about him.¡¯ Caroline thought.


    ¡°I have emailed you all the detail. I can¡¯t talk more than this. My jaw will start aching.¡± Colton said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Colton.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. So, are you returning the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I.. I guess, No. I want to spend some time with my mate.¡± Caroline replied.


    ¡°Okay. Keep me in the loop about any of your ns. And¡­ you¡¯re just allowed to date him. Nothing more than that.¡± With this warning, he disconnected the call, but Caroline just rolled her eyes.


    Caroline went through all the details of Artemis and realized that whatever he had shared with her was true and correct. Now the question was his proposal of his to be his mate officially?


    ¡®What do I want?¡¯ She thought, and identally, her eyesnded on time; it was 00:06 already.


    Shit!


    Shit!


    Shit!


    ¡®It¡¯s his birthday today.¡¯ She cursed and quickly called him. And someone received her call on the first ring.


    .


    Artemis didn¡¯t know how Caroline was spending her days, but he was totally miserable without her. He waited for a day in Spain, moping around in the room in which Caroline stayed, looking at his phone all the time with the hope of Caroline calling him, but her call never came.


    He was having a hard time controlling his anger and his irritation by the end of the day. He wanted to hunt his mate down and bring her back, but he had to control himself.


    He called his assistant, Kane, and asked him to send his private jet because he was returning back to Italy, chanting the line that Caroline told him, ¡®if you need someone, then fate won¡¯t let you lose him/her. Fate will bring him/her back. It may not be soon, but he/she wille back.¡¯


    ¡®You can¡¯t find or reach near me not until I want to. On the top, Artemis, you can¡¯t walk on the path of marriage alone. You have to give me space to walk me too.¡¯


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 25

    ¡®If you want me to give you some space so that you can walk, and I¡¯m sure you can reach near me in Italy as well.¡¯ He mentally thought. He didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for her in Spain for more than one day, not when a wolf inside him was trying to control his body and start hurting for his mate.


    By early morning, they reached their pack, and the first thing that Artemis did was to give control to his wolf, who was furious at his hooooman and at everyone on the whole.


    Even though they were back in their own ce, they couldn¡¯t help but think about Caroline.


    ¡®We miss you, mate.¡¯ Bolt whispered, looking at the Moon.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    *


    The following morning, Artemis left for the office without meeting his parents, especially his mother, who could read him like an open book. And his presence in the office was scaring all the employees on that floor because Bolt was releasing his Alpha aura because of his anger.


    ¡°Artemis¡­¡± Raul peeked inside his cabin and walked in without taking his permission when he saw that his friend didn¡¯t even bother to look up. ¡°You¡¯re scaring everyone with your aura, friend.¡± He said.


    ¡°Schedule all my meetings of the other day to today.¡±


    ¡°CHE COSA?¡± He questioned in surprise. [WHAT?]


    ¡°Mi hai sentito,¡± Artemis muttered, shrugging his shoulder. [You heard me.]. ¡°I don¡¯t want my mind to rest even for a second. I¡¯m sure everyone would have already been ready with the presentation and files. After all, I have never taken thirteen days long vacation.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! Sure.¡± Raul nodded his head. Because of Artemis¡¯s bad mood, he dares not raise the topic of HER. ¡°Where is Kane?¡± Raul asked.


    ¡°He is on leave because his son identally fell down the stairs. So,¡­. Now, can we get back to work now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    *


    ¡°How¡¯s he?¡± Lorenzo asked Raul.


    ¡°Pissed and irritated.¡±


    ¡°I have guessed, so. Because he wasn¡¯t nning toe here before his birthday, even his mother sensed that when he didn¡¯t meet us in the morning.¡± Artemis¡¯s Father said. ¡°I have to throw a party on his birthday tomorrow. I hope he wouldn¡¯t create any scene there because a lot of investors will be at the party.¡±


    ¡°Is it important?¡± Raul asked. ¡°I meant, Alpha. Throwing a party at that moment when he is not in the right state is not a good idea.¡± He suggested.


    ¡°What is the need to throw a birthday party for him when the birthday boy is not in the mood to celebrate his birthday?¡± He questioned Lorenzo.


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re right. You will be an amazing Beta, Raul. Just like your Father.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha.¡±


    *


    ¡°This is amazing news, La,¡± Santino said with a smirk on his face. ¡°If my cousin is not in his right mind, then I can use this news to my benefit.¡± He added with a big smile on his lips.


    ¡°Just do one thing. Make sure to invite all the important investors and clients to the party and also throw a party for my sweet little brother. And all these things should happen in such a way that, no way should know about it till tomorrow evening. And for that, the party avenue should be far away from the city.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking, future Alpha?¡± La, Son of pack¡¯s Delta, asked with the hope that he would be the next beta if Santino would be the next Alpha.


    ¡°I want to show everyone how irresponsible Artemis is for the role of both CEO and the pack,¡± Santino said with an evil smile. ¡°Make sure to add all the important people to the invitation list. All the IMPORTANT PEOPLE.¡±


    *


    Artemis made sure to give everyone the treatment of a living nightmare by giving earful lectures on the work, suspecting the lucky employees, and firing the rest with advance sry whenever he used to get time from the meeting.


    ¡°There goes our honeymoon period.¡±


    ¡°It seems like he woke up on the wrong side of the bed.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who is the reason behind his pissed mood?¡±


    ¡°I wish god could save me from his wrath.¡±


    ¡°Who could have thought that after enjoying the vacation of thirteen days, he would act like the devil on the fourteenth day?¡±


    Bolt kept hearing all these whispers in the office and then checked the time. It was around eight at night already. But he had loaded with so much to most of the department that almost all employees were in the office.


    ¡°This high time, he should start his family.¡±


    ¡°Just because he doesn¡¯t have a family, he doesn¡¯t understand that there is someone at home waiting for us.¡±


    ¡°Let it be. It¡¯s not that he overloads us with work. Maybe he is not in a good mood.¡±


    Though Artemis was busy with work, he kept looking at his phone from time to time, waiting for her call because, with each passage of time, his patience was tearing off.


    A few hourster, the clock struck twelve midnight, and his phone rang. He thought it was HER, but it was his mother. He received the call, iming his mood.


    ¡°Happy birthday, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± He muttered, forcing a smile on his lips as if his mother was looking at him.


    ¡°Come out of the cabin, baby!¡± He heard her speaking, and that was when Bolt smelt his mother¡¯s scent. She just walked out of the elevator and sensed the other scenting from her, which made him realize that she was here with a cake. He shook his head and disconnected the call.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 26

    ¡®Why, Sarah? Why haven¡¯t you called me yet? Did you forget my birthday as well?¡¯ He questioned, looking at his phone and throwing it on the wall, breaking it into pieces. In a pissed mood, he walked out of his cabin.


    And there he saw his mother, walking toward him with a big smile on her face.


    ¡°Everyone, please gather in the conference room on the twenty-seven floor.¡± She said to the employees still working in the office. S walked toward her son, giving him a tight hug. ¡°Happy birthday, baby.¡±


    Artemis groaned at the word ¡®BABY¡¯ and still hugged her back. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Breaking the hug, he added. ¡°You should havee here with cake, you know.¡±


    ¡°It was important. Especially after what did to the employees. Your dad is going to tell you that you willingly did this because you wanted to share your important day with them.¡±


    ¡°But, Mom¡­¡±


    S red at Artemis, shutting his mouth. ¡°Did she reject you?¡± She questioned the question that everyone had wanted to know since morning.


    ¡°No. But she needs time to think, and the more time she is taking, the more irritated Bolt is getting.¡± Artemis admitted.


    ¡°So, that bad wolf is troubling you? You can tell me, and I will leave the cat in the room if he doesn¡¯t behave like a good boy.¡± Hearing this, Bolt growled at his human.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, mother.¡± Bolt quickly replied to save himself from punishment.


    S smiled before speaking, ¡°Happy 12th birthday, Bolt.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, mother.¡±


    ¡°May moon goddess bless you both that thing¡­ or that person who is right for you,¡± S said, caressing his cheek.


    ¡®Moon Goddess, I hope you already know what we want, and my gut feelings are saying that Sarah is the right person for us. Please send us near us. Please.¡¯


    *


    After staying at the party for a few hours, Artemis returned to his penthouse, which was on the top floor of the office, instead of going to the pack. He groaned when he smelt flowers and cake from his room. He groaned and swore to scold whoever did this by entering his penthouse.


    And how the hell could the guards let enter anyone inside?


    Well, that was strange for anyone to do because the door could be opened only with his fingerprint. All these things were going on his mind when he was taking big steps toward his room. He mmed the door of his room to throw everything out of the room, and his widened when his eyesnded on HER.


    The smile on his lips, the shine in his eyes, and the glow on his face couldn¡¯t be described here, in his penthouse, in his room.


    Not just that, she reached near him, running and hugging him tightly. A wave of spark ran all over his body.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Mate.¡±


    *


    A few hours before!!


    *


    ¡®It¡¯s his birthday today.¡¯ She cursed and quickly called him. And someone received her call on the first ring. Before she could wish him a happy birthday, she heard the voice of her brother.


    ¡°What now, Sarah?¡± Colton asked. That was when she realized that in a hurry, she had dialed her brother instead of Artemis.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m sorry. I identally called you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± After disconnecting the call, she dialed Artemis¡¯s number this time, making sure that she was calling the right person, but his number was switched off. She tried to call him again, but his phone was switched off.


    ¡°I hope he is all right.¡± Thinking this, she sat on the bed and started chanting mantras to separate her soul from her body to check on Artemis, whose number was switched off. Soon, her soul was out of her body, and she traveled directly to the ce where Artemis had stayed two days before and wasn¡¯t very surprised to find it empty. The room was almost in the same state in which she had left.


    ¡®So, he left.¡¯ She thought with a heavy heart when she didn¡¯t find anything in Artemis¡¯s room. ¡®But I shouldn¡¯t be feeling bad about it, right? After all, I wanted SPACE thing.¡¯


    She flew into her room to recall one of her best memories. Also, she believed that there was a reason that the room was still not clean.


    ¡®Or maybe because it¡¯s his hotel. He would have asked to keep it the way for a reason?¡¯ With this thought, she looked around and found Artemis¡¯s visiting card on the desk. She smiled, looking at the clue that he had left for him with the hope of her arrival at his ce. She couldn¡¯t lift the card, but she made sure to remember the address.


    Once her soul enters her body after reaching near it. And the next thing she did was teleported herself to the address mentioned on his card, remembering perfectly that Artemis¡¯s penthouse was on the top of the office building. She couldn¡¯t have used teleportation power earlier as well, but she wasn¡¯t sure about the fact that Artemis was still in his suite. Thest thing that she would want to scare any new customer.


    In the next moment, she was inside his penthouse.


    ¡®So, this is the room where he stays.¡¯ She thought, looking at the master-size bedroom. ¡®But where is he, by the way?¡¯ She looked for him but couldn¡¯t find her anywhere in the penthouse, and his phone was still switched off.


    ¡®This is the result of my SPACE thing.¡¯ She cursed inwardly and chanted another spell to reach near her torn panties which she doubted that Artemis would have thrown, and there was she reached in Artemis¡¯s coat pocket in spirit form, which was cutting the birthday cake of his birthday.


    ¡®This man is unbelievable. What would his werewolves¡¯ friends think after smelling the scent of my panties? Shit!¡¯ She muttered, shaking her head, and getting red in embarrassment.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 27

    ¡°After the party, we will go pack together and talk about what is wrong, okay?¡± She saw a woman in herte fifties speaking to him after the cake cutting.


    ¡°No, Mom. I want to stay alone tonight.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, Mom. I promise I will talk tomorrow or the day after tomorrow but not now.¡± He said, cutting her in between. ¡°I will be staying in my penthouse. And don¡¯t throw any party tonight because I won¡¯t be attending.¡±


    ¡°Fine! Take your time but remember we are here, okay? Your dad and I are always here.¡± She said, ring at an older man, and that was when Caroline turned her head to look at Artemis¡¯s Father, and immediately she recognized that man.


    *


    FLASHBACK [Neen years back]


    *


    ¡°Dad, I want to¡­ marry too,¡± Caroline said when she saw Reba dancing with her Father after the wedding.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Brandon looked at his little princess, who was barely six and was talking about getting married.


    ¡°Like this.¡± She said, pointing toward the dance. Brandon didn¡¯t say anything to her at the moment but surely looked at Sophia, who was controlling herughter.


    ¡°Caro, go y with your brothers,¡± Brandon said, sending her away so that he could talk with Sophia alone. ¡°That¡¯s final now. I¡¯m never taking my daughter to any wedding from now onwards.¡± He said with determination.


    ¡°Seriously, Brandon? You do realize that one day¡­¡±


    ¡°I want that ¡®ONE DAY¡¯ toe after fifty to sixty yearster.¡± Brandon said, frowning. While they were discussing this, Caroline was running toward Colton and Calvin, but all of a sudden, someone came in between, and she bumped into him.


    ¡°Watch it, kid.¡± The man of his Father¡¯s age, holding a drink in his hand, said in a calm tone and looked at Caroline.


    ¡°I¡­ sorry.¡± Caroline apologized.


    ¡°Where are you running? There are a lot of people around; you should stay with your parents or family member.¡± He said, crouching down at her height.


    ¡°My brothers.¡± She replied, pointing toward Colton and Calvin.


    ¡°And your parents?¡± He asked.


    ¡°There they are.¡±


    Once that man was satisfied that Caroline was not lost, he sighed in relief. While Caroline found that man nice so she asked him without thinking much, ¡°Will¡­ you marry me?¡± Recalling the word that her Father told her mother.


    ¡°Aww!! I have never got a sweet proposal, but I¡¯m sorry, sweetheart. I¡¯m already married.¡± he replied, pinching Caroline¡¯s face. ¡°But I know someone who is a tiny version of me, my son! You can marry him when you grow up as ady like your mother because kids don¡¯t get a chance to marry,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Caroline nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, by the way?¡±


    ¡°My name.. is Caro¡­¡±


    ¡°Caro,¡± Brandon came over there and picked Caroline in his arms. ¡°Excuse me, please!!¡± he muttered, taking her away from there. ¡°Caro, how many times I have told you that you kids should stay away from strangers.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, dad.¡±


    *


    FLASHBACK ENDS


    .


    ¡®He is¡­ He is that same uncle.¡¯ Caroline recalled. And now she realized why she had felt that Artemis¡¯s face was a little bit familiar, but now she had that answer with her. A wide smile appeared on her face realizing how her destiny brought her near Artemis.


    ¡®Was he destined to be mine from the beginning?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but grin ear to ear.


    ¡°You should stop thinking about that girl and enjoy your surroundings for a while.¡± Artemis¡¯s Father said.


    ¡°The word ¡®ENJOY¡¯ reminds me of HER, dad. As for now, I don¡¯t want to speak or do anything.¡± Artemis said, forcing a smile on his face. Caroline felt bad hearing it; after all, she was the reason behind it, and she had to make up for this.


    She left from his pocket to do something for the birthday boy, whose birthday she had ruined unintentionally. She knew she didn¡¯t have much time, so she used her magic to arrange everything. Helena warned her not to do so much magic because Siphoners didn¡¯t have their own magic, and they used external sources to use magic. The power source or, say, her external sources used to get stored in her pendant [Taslismans]. And with her use of the spell, it was ending.


    ¡°Finally, DONE.¡± Caroline said, sighing in relief.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Even your powers almost ended. Go and store your powers from the Moon.¡± Helena said, frowning. Caroline had barely taken a step toward the window when she heard someone walking inside the penthouse.


    ¡°Later, Nana. He is here.¡± Caroline said with a big smile.


    ¡°But, Caro¡­¡±


    ¡°I will be fine, Nana. He is my mate. And we both know that I can absorb his powers as well. So, don¡¯t worry and now leave. I don¡¯t want you to stay here as a third party.¡±


    ¡°Third-party?¡± Helena smirked before disappearing.


    Artemis mmed the door of his room, might be in anger, but it evaporated the moment his eyesnded on Caroline. At the same time, Caroline wanted to say a lot of things to him, but at the time, she ran toward him and hugged him dearly.


    ¡®Damn! I missed him so much.¡¯


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Mate.¡± She whispered in his ear. She knew she waste, but she hoped Artemis to forgive her. A secondter, she felt his hand wrapping around her waist, pulling her closer to him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he muttered, kissing her ear. ¡°I missed you so much, Mate.¡± He confessed, whiffing around her body.


    Breaking the hug, Caroline looked at him in his grey eyes. ¡°I missed you too.¡± The moment these words came from Caroline¡¯s mouth, Artemis mmed his lips against her.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 28

    Caroline didn¡¯t waste a single second and kissed him back with the same passion. She couldn¡¯t tell him how much she missed him at that time, but she wanted to express that she missed him more than anything in the world. She was also happy that she wasn¡¯t the only one who was in this situation.


    Observing Artemis¡¯s situation, she could tell that his situation was no different than hers. After a while, they broke the kiss to grab some air. Caroline was about to say something, but her lips were attacked again, and unlike the first time, Artemis was not being gentle and sweet.


    She realized that it was the other half of her mate. She was mmed against the wall in the next moment, and Bolt kissed her senselessly.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± She moaned when he nibbed her lips. He kept kissing her until her lips were swollen and numb.


    If it would have been in his hand, then he would have made love to her then and there, but he was positive that it would be thest thing that his mate wanted to have at that moment.


    He gave control back to Artemis after breaking the kissing.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling weak,¡± Artemis said, caressing the side of her cheek.


    ¡°What? Why? Did you consult a doctor?¡± Caroline asked in tension.


    ¡°Yes. I did, and My doctor said that I¡¯mcking Vitamin U.¡± He said in a serious tone. Caroline rolled her eyes at his cheesy lines. She smacked his chest slightly and smiled, looking at him. ¡°Knock, knock.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°Pear.¡±


    ¡°Pear, who?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d make a great pear, don¡¯t you think?¡± Artemis asked, raising his brow, waiting for Caroline¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Yes!! I do think the same. We¡¯d make a great pair.¡± Caroline agreed. Artemis was about to kiss her again when she stopped him and made him look toward the cake and the decoration that she did at thest moment. ¡°Happy Birthday again, Artemis and Bolt. And¡­ and sorry for everything.¡±


    Artemis still leaned toward her and kissed her lips lightly. ¡°If you¡¯re sorry for staying away from me, then I don¡¯t want your sorry. Just¡­ just don¡¯t stay away from me next time. And thank you again.¡±


    Caroline smiled before speaking, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s cut the cake. I knew that you don¡¯t like a fan of eating sweets, that¡¯s why I arranged a couple of cupcakes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for keeping that part.¡±


    ¡°Well, you were not the only one who kept an eye on my favorite.¡± Caroline winked and made him look toward the cupcake when he wanted to kiss her again. It seemed like he was having a hard to keep his hand from her. She lighted the candles on the cupcake. ¡°Now, cut it.¡± She suggested, who was staring at her without blinking his eyes.


    ¡°But before that, make a wish, and then you have to blow the candle, okay?¡± She guided, on which Artemis nodded.


    ¡®Moon Goddess, you already know what I want the most. And the rest, you know what is best for me.¡¯ He wished and then blew the candle.


    *


    ¡°Peanuts, butter, and jam.¡± He whispered in her ear, whiffing around Caroline. ¡°Hmm¡­ You smell food. And guess what? I¡¯m famished.¡± he added, nibbling her ear.


    ¡°Artemis¡­¡± She moaned in pleasure. He let her ear go and looked at her, wrapping his hand around her.


    ¡°How can I smell your scent all of a sudden?¡± He asked, getting curious.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I lost my power,¡± Caroline asked on which he looked at her in confusion.


    ¡®Are you alright, Mr. Gosling? I can smell someone¡¯s else presence inside the penthouse?¡¯ Artemis¡¯s guard outside the penthouse asked.


    ¡®I¡¯m alright, and I¡¯m with my mate.¡¯


    ¡®Mate? But¡­¡¯


    ¡®My mate is a witch. That¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t sense her presence before.¡¯ Artemis replied before they would have panicked. ¡®Now, don¡¯t disturb us.¡¯ By saying this, Artemis closed the mindlink and looked at his mate before speaking.


    ¡°Sorry. My guards sensed your presence.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Oh!!¡±


    ¡°So, where were we? Yes, But I have heard that witches are born with power.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m that witch who doesn¡¯t have their own power. I depend on external sources for my power. And my talismans¡­¡± She said, pointing toward her pendant. ¡°¡­ it stores my power.¡± She added. ¡°See, like there are two types of wolves in werewolvesmunity, pack wolf and rouge wolf.¡± Artemis nodded his head understanding this example.


    ¡°Pack wolves are the one who lives in a pack, and rouge is the one who vanished from the pack or, for other reason, they don¡¯t stay in the pack. In the same way, witches are also of two types, one who is born with magic while the others are those who don¡¯t have any power of their own. And I¡¯m one of them.¡±


    ¡°Those witches are called Siphoners. Witches like me don¡¯t stay in coven because we are rejected from our coven because of this fact.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s unfair,¡± Artemis said, not liking this news.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Artemis. Not that I¡¯m sad about it because most of the witches¡¯w doesn¡¯t applicable to us. Siphoners are considered Rogues. And other witches hate us because we¡¯re different from them.¡± She exined. A part of Artemis was happy that witches¡¯ws didn¡¯t apply to her. In that way, she wouldn¡¯t face any problem in choosing a werewolf as her mate.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 29

    ¡°So, are you unhappy with the fact that I¡¯m Siphoner? A witch who is not epted by any coven.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. If you would have been a human then also, I wouldn¡¯t have no problem with that.¡± Artemis admitted. ¡°By don¡¯t you think that your ta.. talismans can grab anyone¡¯s attention. What if someone just snatches it from you?¡± He questioned, looking at her pendant. ¡°You should keep it safe, you know,¡± he suggested.


    Caroline smiled at his concern.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Artemis muttered, kissing her cheek again. ¡°Your presence made my day.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Caroline enjoyed the scent of his shirt.


    ¡°It seems like someone is enjoying her stay in my arms.¡± Artemis teased.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Caroline quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m enjoying the material of your shirt so that I can get one for dad.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Go ahead, feel my shirt. It¡¯s made of Husband material!¡± Artemis said, on which Caroline rolled her eyes again. ¡°I¡¯m positive when your dad will wear this, then your mom won¡¯t be able to stay away from him,¡± he added with a wink.


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable, Artemis.¡±


    ¡°And you like me in the way I¡¯m, Sarah.¡± He countered back, running his hair in her raven ck hair. ¡°You can¡¯t deny that part. It¡¯s my charming and witty nature. You¡¯re here in my arms.¡± he remarked.


    ¡°By the way, what have you thought about my proposal? To be honest, I can¡¯t manage long distance rtionship because I want to stay with you, near you. But at the same time, I won¡¯t force you either.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Caroline spoke, ¡°I talked with you about my brother.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess, that brother of yours is Colt, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And he said that as for now I¡¯m allowed to date you ONLY, nothing more than that.¡± She said. Hearing it, Bolt growled in Artemis¡¯s mind. Not liking the fact that how her brother was against their marriage. That reminded them, did her family know what she was?


    ¡°Does your family know what you are? Or you have hidden that part from them?¡± Artemis asked, changing the topic.


    ¡°They know.¡± She replied. ¡°And they are really the best parents in my world and epted me the way I was. Even my siblings know what I am.¡± She added.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wow! Your parents are really amazing.¡± Artemis admitted. ¡°I hope to meet them soon. So, how much do they know about a creature like us?¡± he questioned, but Caroline looked away, trying to avoid that question.


    ¡°I get it. You don¡¯t want to talk about this topic.¡± Artemis said, understanding the silent signal of caroline. ¡°Do your brother know about me? I mean, what am I? And who am I?¡± He asked again, on which Caroline nodded her head. ¡°Oh, okay. I hope he won¡¯t disclose my identity.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Caroline assured him.


    ¡°So what now?¡± Artemis asked in a serious tone. ¡°What have you decided, Sarah? Because, to be honest, I¡¯m not able to understand what¡¯s going on in your mind,¡± he added.


    ¡°I.. I want to know whether you want to im me as your mate without knowing anything about my past life?¡± She questioned meekly.


    ¡°If that is going to be your condition, then I will still im you as mine without knowing your past,¡± Artemis admitted while his mind was flooded with a lot of questions, trying to understand why she wanted to hide her previous life with him.


    ¡®Maybe because she doesn¡¯t trust uspletely. But we will have to trust herpletely if we want her to trust her back.¡¯


    Caroline looked tense. She wasn¡¯t expecting him to say that without questioning her. She was trying to find any loop because of which she could escape this marriage, but it seemed like Artemis wanted her no matter what condition she would ce.


    ¡°Artemis, I like you. I really do. Also, I enjoy yourpany, but¡­ I don¡¯t think I love you in the way you both do.¡± Caroline confessed, on which Artemis hissed in pain. ¡°I want to take our rtionship to the next level, but my condition is that neither will you ask me about my past nor use any type of tricks to investigate my background.¡± She paused before continuing. ¡°While I promise to tell everything about me the day I will confess my love for you.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, is this your way to say YES to my proposal?¡± Artemis asked, and his eyes twinkled.


    ¡°You really have no issue with that? I mean, your past experience is not that too?¡±


    ¡°Love is a gamble; you take a chance,


    let your heart go,


    Like a dice,


    You never know the result¡­.


    Until the end.¡±


    ¡°Stop your poetry, Artemis,¡± Caroline said while he just grinned ear to ear.


    ¡°Love is a gamble; heartbreak is the cost. But never lose hope, for love is never truly lost.¡± He said, caressing her cheeks. ¡°I know it is a big risk but darling, I¡¯m also a businessman. I know which deal and what condition will cost me what. All I know is that I¡¯m invested if the prize is your love. So, I agreed with all your conditions as long as it doesn¡¯t sound absurd like contract marriage and all those stupid things.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t apply all those conditions because Mom taught me the importance of any rtion and made sure either of us repeats the mistake that our parents did.¡±


    ¡°Oh. It was contract marriage between them.¡±


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 30

    ¡°Yes,¡± Caroline agreed. ¡°They both entered contract marriage because they were sure that they won¡¯t fall for each other, and the rest is history. They have five children together.¡± She added with a smile. Immediately she stopped and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine dad¡¯s expression when he wille to know that I¡­ I..¡±


    ¡°.. got imed by a werewolf?¡± Artemispleted her sentence, on which Caroline nodded her head.


    ¡°He is nning to get me married at the age of sixty or more. Can you believe the height of his possessiveness toward me, and here I¡¯m discussing my marriage with my mate?¡± She muttered, shaking her head.


    ¡°Well, I kind of guess his possessive over you because it won¡¯t be easy for him to give his Princess to someone else. But I promise that whenever I will meet him, I will assure him that I will always treat his Princess as my queen, my Regina.¡±


    ¡°And I promise to my Regina that I will make her fall in love with me, with us. And I won¡¯t try to find out about your past.¡± Saying this, Artemis leaned toward her and kissed her forehead. ¡°So, my dear mate, I¡¯m asking you again, will you let me im you as mate officially by marking you?¡±


    ¡®This is so much not like me.¡¯ Caroline thought. ¡®If I would have shared this idea with Calvin, then he would have been thrilled by this idea; after all, it would have been taken as an adventure.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°This is the craziest thing that I have ever done in my life, Artemis. But yes, Bolt and Artemis, I will let you both im me as your mate by marking me.¡±


    .


    ¡°One Month.¡± Artemis set the target.


    ¡°Just one month?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I trust myself. I can win your heart by then. Also, I believe that it won¡¯t be a great idea to hide about us from your family, and I have to make sure that you will be able to answer the question of your dad in case he asks you.¡±


    ¡°Which question?¡±


    ¡°That ¡®do you love him, Princess?''¡± Artemis asked in a serious tone on which Carolineughed. Yes, he was right about that question. ¡°And I don¡¯t think lying to your parents about something this important will be fair. And I don¡¯t think any father will let his daughter stay with a person whom she doesn¡¯t love.¡± He added, thinking of himself at Caroline¡¯s father¡¯s ce. Little did he know that his words had already started doing the work. Seeing how Artemis was thinking of winning her father¡¯s heart meant a lot to Caroline.


    ¡°You told me that I¡¯m taking risks, but the truth is that you¡¯re also taking risks.¡± Artemis continued. ¡°For example, first nning to get married at the age of twenty-five instead of sixty.¡± He joked, on which Carolineughed.


    ¡°Second, trusting a stranger whom you just met fourteen days with all yourself. Not just that, you also shared about your Talismans which store your power.¡±


    ¡°Now, enough. Stop saying these sweet things.¡± Caroline muttered, turning a shade darker.


    ¡°I hope you know CPR,¡± Artemis said in a serious tone.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t. Is it important to know that?¡± Caroline asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, it is VERY important because everything you blush, you are taking my breath away!¡± Artemis said in a serious tone first and then started grinning. Caroline blushed a little more, hearing him. Well, could someone me her for that? Artemis was that man who knew how to keep his woman happy and smiling. ¡°By the way, I thought you won¡¯te looking for me because you didn¡¯t call me when the clock hit twelve.¡± He said to discuss some realistic topics now.


    ¡°Comins the one whose phone was switched off,¡± Caroline said, hitting his chest softly. ¡°Do you know the first thing in my mind when your phone was switched off? Of course not; how would you have any idea about it? I was praying for your well-being when after roaming from here and there for so long, I reached here.¡± Sheined, hitting him again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave any message beforeing here? Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I thought you asked for SPACE. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t leave any messages. And didn¡¯t you tell me that you want to walk on the path of rtion on your own? Hmm,¡± He questioned. ¡°On the top, Regina, I was getting bored in Spain without you by my side, so I came here and left my visiting card with the hope that you would understand where I was.¡±


    ¡°And what if I wouldn¡¯t havee here?¡± Caroline questioned, narrowing her eyes.


    ¡°A part of me knew that you will always find a way,¡± Artemis said confidently. That confidence which had almost gone when he didn¡¯t receive Caroline¡¯s call at midnight. ¡°By the way, I just realized something.¡±


    ¡°No one cheesy lines,¡± Caroline warned.


    ¡°You love my cheesy lines.¡± Artemis grinned. ¡°But now, I was not going to say that I was going to point out that this was our first argument, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It was.¡±


    ¡°And do you know what after an argument or fight between a couple?¡± He questioned. Caroline recalled the fight between her parents and then how they made up their issue by either kissing or giving each other some surprise.


    ¡°Yes. I know. They kiss and makeup.¡± She answered and saw how his eyes twinkled at the word KISS. She smiled and lifted her head toward him to kiss him.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 31

    They make out a couple of times before discussing other things.


    ¡°So, do you have any other condition, or only one condition was enough?¡± Artemis asked, breathing heavily.


    ¡°As I told you that I won¡¯t keep any unnecessary condition like sleeping on couch and bed thing. But yes, I know you would have a lot of warriors for your protection, but I don¡¯t want the same for me; but I hate being surrounded by bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but Regina, you can be attacked by hunters, vampires, werewolves, or other creatures if they will find you alone. And¡­¡±


    ¡°No one can find that I¡¯m a witch until I will do anything unusual. And don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything unusual because I have a habit of living in the human world for a long.¡±


    ¡°But I figured out about you being a witch because of your Talismans. And also because of the fact that you don¡¯t have any scent.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Well, I do now have my fake scent. It¡¯s just that magic didn¡¯t work on you because you¡¯re my mate. I somehow figured out my mistake when you indirectly told me what I am. So, I corrected it without wasting my time.¡¯


    ¡°You sure that you have a scent?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have a scent whenever I¡¯m in public. You can get it checked by any of your trusted people.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, if you say so. Any other conditions?¡±


    ¡°Umm. Nothing much, just that we will officially get married in the human world as well after telling my parents about us. And it will include all my family members and rtives.¡± She said, after thinking for a while, because a lot of her rtives were human, they needed to marry in front of the human world as well. Also, Artemis was a well-known personality, so his secret marriage would be the news on every news channel. She clearly remembered how her parents had a grand marriage when she was young. Not just that, they recently got married again, celebrating their twenty-five marriage anniversary.


    ¡°Noted. Miss. Even I wanted to do the same because I won¡¯t want to keep my mate hidden. And most importantly, I want to see her in clothes other than ck, and I¡¯m positive that that day you will be wearing WHITE just like your teeth.¡± Carolineughed at his choice of words.


    ¡°So, when are you going to mark me? I mean, any specific date or something?¡± Caroline asked.


    ¡°What can be better than today? I mean my Birthday as well as our anniversary on the same date. Double celebration.¡± Artemis suggested. ¡°And this will be the best birthday present of all my life if you say YES for today then.¡±


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s a YES from my end.¡± Hearing her, his grin widened.


    Artemis quickly mind-linked Raul.


    *


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re disturbing me this early morning.¡¯ Raul groaned, rubbing his head.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you, Raul.¡¯


    ¡®Ahh,¡¯ Raul observed his calm and happy voice, which had been missing since morning. ¡®What¡¯s it?¡¯ He asked, hoping his best friend¡¯s mood had something to do with that GIRL. But he couldn¡¯t take her name because he wasn¡¯t sure about it. What if Artemis¡¯s reason for happiness were something else?


    ¡®My mate is here, and I will be spending my day with her.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s a great buddy.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not going to disturb Mom and dad by sharing this news at this moment. So, inform them about it on my behalf.¡¯


    ¡®Sure. Happy Birthday again.¡¯


    ¡®Thank you. And keep my schedule clear today because I will be busy today as I¡¯m going to mark today.¡¯


    ¡®Congrattion, buddy. This is the best news that you have given me. And also, I¡¯m happy for you. I can¡¯t wait to meet your mate. Have fun and enjoy your day.¡¯


    ¡®Thank you again.¡¯ Informing this, Artemis closed the link and looked at the woman beside her, who was already asleep. He pushed the strands of her hair behind her hair and looked at her face carefully.


    ¡®I wanted to do so many things.¡¯ Bolt said in disappointment. ¡®But I understand; she would have gotten tired because of all the things.¡¯


    ¡®Even we¡¯re tired and sleepy after all; we didn¡¯t sleep a single wink from the night after she left.¡¯ Artemis said, bringing Caroline close to him. He slept holding her in his arms, without having any knowledge that someone was looking at him.


    ¡®Soon, you will discover the truth about your birth and your real parents, Caro.¡¯


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 32

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Caroline asked when she saw a ck slip dress on the bed with matching ck jewelry and heels, walking out of the washroom.


    ¡°You will wear this?¡± Artemis asked because until now, he had never seen Caroline in a dress. Still, he went early in the morning and asked one of the store managers to open the store early morning so that he could get some clothes for his mate.


    Whatever clothes Caroline had been wearing were on repeat mode now. So, he thought to get a couple of new clothes for this special day and then ced a dress for Caroline on the bed and waited to see her expression.


    ¡°Of course, I will. ck is my favorite. Also, It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wear dresses. It¡¯s just I prefer jeans and trouserspared to dresses.¡± Caroline replied, picking the dress in her hand. ¡°I always wear dresses or gowns while attending any parties.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°The heaven of Italy.¡± Artemis winked.


    ¡°Okkaayy.¡± Caroline nodded and didn¡¯t ask him to borate on his answer. Artemis left the room to give her some time to get ready while he walked toward the door, hearing the doorbell.


    ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Gosling.¡± A middle agedy in herte fifty greeted him with a frown on her face.


    ¡°Good Morning, Lucy.¡± He greeted her with a smile. ¡°And drop this formality. I¡¯m like your son.¡± He added, looking at thedy in front of her. Lucy was the housekeeper of Artemis¡¯s penthouse and also a trained werewolf who used Artemis¡¯s bodyguard. With her sweet and beautiful face, no one could ever guess how dangerous she was.


    ¡°Happy Birthday Son,¡± Lucy said, hugging him while her nose and eyes were searching for that witch about whom she heard from the guards outside the penthouse.


    ¡°Thank you, Lucy.¡± He responded, hugging her back. Once they were inside, Artemis said, ¡°I was waiting for you. Now that you¡¯re here, can you please prepare any dish with noodles?¡± He asked, breaking the hug.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not your favorite breakfast,¡± Lucy said, eyeing him suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sarah¡¯s favorite breakfast. So, I want you to cook something with noodles quick.¡± Artemis said on which her eyes¡¯ thinned, not liking this sign of Artemis.


    ¡°Arti, I know a witch who is good and who can tell us whether you¡¯re under the influence of that witch OR not,¡± Lucy suggested. Artemis sighed and knew this would happen. Everyone would judge Caroline for the fact that she was a witch because witches were known for entrancing anyone. Hell, witches could even y with the mate bond; any werewolves could think of a third party as their mate even if they wouldn¡¯t be.


    He recalled all the lessons on witches, ¡®They are evil, wicked, greedy for power and money and many more except a FEW.¡¯ And the fact that Caroline hadn¡¯t shared about her past could be the fact of not trusting her or putting her suspicious. But his heart knew that Caroline was not an evil witch.


    ¡°Lucy!!!¡± Bolt took control of Artemis¡¯s body before speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t judge her without knowing anything about her. I expect a lot from you and the people close to me. I know you¡¯re concerned for me about if anyone¡­ anyone will show his or her toward me by insulting my mate just because she is a witch. Then Artemis can just get angry, but I won¡¯t leave them.¡± he growled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care even if she turns out not as my mate. I will still im her mate because she is an amazing person.¡± He added.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bolt, Arti.¡± Lucy apologized and looked in the direction of Artemis¡¯s room from where she could smell the scent of peanut butter and jam, and her eyesnded on Caroline, who was standing near the door wearing a ck slip dress reaching below her thigh.


    She looked beautiful and enchanting, and her green eyes like twinkling like some gem.


    ¡®I really hope she won¡¯t hurt Arti OR I swear, I will have her head in my hand.¡¯ Lucy thought in her mind. Caroline had a part of their conversation, especially the part when Bolt took control of Artemis¡¯s body. And her heart fluttered hearing him.


    She remembered a quote by Christian Medina, ¡®If you love her, you¡¯ll respect her light and her darkness, her fire, and her rain.¡¯


    ¡°Bolt, Artemis, you can freshen up too,¡± Caroline suggested. Bolt turned his turned and nodded his head before reaching near and giving an open-mouth kiss for a few minutes before walking into the room. Caroline smiled and shook her head at his behavior. She was d that she hadn¡¯t applied any makeup, or he would have ruined it for sure.


    Caroline observed how Lucy walked toward the kitchen, and she followed her to help her in case she needed any because that was her nature. She never let her mother in the kitchen whenever she used to cook. She always used to stay near her as a helping hand, and in this way, she learned cooking as well.


    ¡°Hii,¡± She said to start a conversation.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Lucy responded instead of ignoring her. ¡°Do you like Linguine with creamy Mushroom Sauce?¡± She asked because breakfast was supposed to be her favorite.


    ¡°Yes! I love it.¡± Caroline replied with a smile, but Lucy didn¡¯t return the smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, then I can help you in preparing it.¡± She suggested.


    ¡°If you think that you will win my heart with all this, then you¡¯re wrong here, Sarah. I will keep my eyes on you all the time. Did you get it?¡± Lucy said, pointing the knife toward Caroline that she took out to slice the mushroom. A part of Caroline knew that she would receive this type of treatment, but then, at the same time, she didn¡¯t expect Artemis to stand for her against the people he cares for and loves.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 33

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you keeping an eye on me, Lucy. I don¡¯t have any problem with that as long as you don¡¯t create any problem for Artemis and me.¡± Caroline said,ing close toward Lucy, and took the knife from Lucy¡¯s hand. Lucy had t admit that there was something about Caroline that was quite intimidating. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m wicked or not, but I¡¯m definitely not a saint.¡±


    After that, both Lucy and Caroline prepared breakfast together. Lucy was the main chef, and Caroline was assisting her and also learning to prepare Linguine with creamy Mushroom Sauce. At the same time, Lucy was observing her silently.


    ¡®It looks like she knows how to work in the kitchen.¡¯ She thought.


    *


    After breakfast, Caroline finally did her dark makeup, and she didn¡¯t miss how Artemis was looking at her without blinking his eyes as if he was learning to do makeup.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Caroline said after tying her hair in a high ponytail and leaving some strands of hair loose, letting it fall on her face.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m not allowed to ruin your makeup?¡± He asked, standing on his feet and reaching near her.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I think you should stop wearing makeup then.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? You started applying your rules on me this soon?¡± Caroline asked, looking at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Well, what can I say? I just feel that you really shouldn¡¯t wear makeup because you¡¯re messing with perfection!¡± Artemis said, caressing the side of her cheek. Caroline opened her mouth to say something and argue with him about it, but she couldn¡¯t find the right word to say. But her heart melted at his words. ¡°As much as I love a perfectly winged eyeliner and a bold lip, there is something extremely freeing in being bare face because bare is beautiful.¡±


    His words yed in Caroline¡¯s mind again and again. She immediately wanted to wipe out all her makeup. But at the same time, she was thinking about whether it was right to change ourselves for someone else. It was something that she never did for Mark. She wanted him to ept the way he was, but she was behaving differently with Artemis.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡± She muttered, feeling surprised by her own words.


    ¡°No. Let be it.¡± Artemis quickly stopped her because he didn¡¯t expect Caroline to agree with him. Though he meant his words but at the same time, he admitted that dark makeup suits her. ¡°I don¡¯t want others to see how beautiful you look without makeup.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes you behave paranoid, you know that?¡± Caroline questioned him.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to make you feel that I¡¯m changing you. Whether you¡¯re wearing lots of makeup or no makeup, you¡¯re always the same person inside, and I know that part.¡± Saying this, Artemis kissed her forehead.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe that within such a short period of time, I found such an amazing and loving mate.¡¯ She thought with a big smile on her lips.


    *


    ¡°Impressive,¡± Carolinemented when she finally realized what Artemis¡¯s n was. At first, they traveled from Rome to Venice, one of the most beautiful ces in the human world. And then he bought a water taxi to enjoy their time together and also to explore the whole city.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re impressed by my idea. Now,e on!¡± Artemis said and climbed in the water taxi first and then forwarded his hand toward Caroline like a true gentleman. She blushed before holding his hand and climbing in.


    ¡°Ahem, Ahem!! Mr. Gosling.¡±


    Artemis groaned at the voice of his bodyguard, who didn¡¯t leave his side at any cost. If not for Caroline, he would have ditched him a long ago, but she asked him to let him join them.


    ¡°I can take a picture of you both.¡± Aiden offered, knowing very well how Alpha heir hated his presence, but he was doing his duty, and the fact that a witch was with him was not a good sign.


    ¡°That will be amazing,¡± Caroline said and gave a pose with Artemis, signaling him to smile. Artemis reluctantly smiled, looking at the camera. He very well knew what everyone was doing, and he wasn¡¯t happy with the idea of everyone judging Caroline without knowing anything about her.


    After a moment, Aiden stood near the driver in an alert position while Caroline was on Artemis¡¯sp, looking everywhere and taking selfies.


    ¡°I will post these photos on social mediater, so please smile.¡± She insisted.


    ¡°Is this possible for you to create a wall around us because of which Aiden can¡¯t hear or smell us?¡± Artemis asked because he didn¡¯t want his bodyguard to listen to their conversation. Caroline nodded and looked at the sun before chanting something in a foreignnguage. He watched how her eyes turned white when she was casting a smell.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    ¡°So, did you make your ount yet?¡± Artemis asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it today, then,¡± Artemis suggested and asked for Caroline¡¯s phone so that he could help her, but he didn¡¯t miss her reluctance to give her phone to him. ¡°I won¡¯t pry into your phone. I promise,¡± he said, on which Caroline gave him her phone and observed closely what he was doing. She wasn¡¯t dumb who couldn¡¯t do this on her own, but she let him do all the things on his own while she just smiled at the details that he was filling on her behalf without asking her.


    ¡°I¡¯m keeping the password ¡®ARtemis   caroLINE = ARLINE@123¡¯, Okay?¡±


    ¡°Perfect.¡± Caroline smiled.


    ¡°By the way, I got an amazing idea.¡± Artemis quickly said.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 34

    ¡°If we have a daughter, then we will name her Arline, and in case of a son, we will name him ARTIN. What do you say about that? Even the meaning of both name names is amazing.¡±


    ¡°It is but¡­ I¡¯m a witch, and I can¡¯t give birth to a son.¡± Caroline responded.


    ¡°Oh, that forgot that part.¡± Artemis said before adding, ¡°But we can adopt a son, right?¡± Artemis suggested.


    ¡°Right. But is something wrong with daughter or daughters?¡± Caroline asked to know his thoughts about the baby girl and baby boy. She didn¡¯t have any problem with male babies, but she hated when anyone preferred a boy over a girl.


    ¡°No. Nothing is wrong with daughter or¡­¡± he smirked. ¡°Daughters. But I want a protective brother for my princess or princesses. Also, we can give a family that baby, you know. I¡¯m really impressed with the work that your parents did, so¡­ you can say that I took this inspiration from my inws.¡± he finished with a wink, winning Caroline¡¯s heart again.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re on social media. And see, there are some people in your suggestion.¡± Artemis said, and the first person in her suggestion was Calvin L Haysbert. Caroline quickly took her phone from him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that man, and¡­ do I have a feeling that you know him?¡± Artemis asked, feeling uneasy after seeing how handsome that man was. Though he couldn¡¯t get a chance to check his profile properly, he did observe that Calvin was standing shirtless on some mountain.


    ¡°You said neither you will pry nor ask about my past life.¡± Caroline reminded him, but she saw how his body got tense. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t get jealous by the fact of how handsome he is because he is my brother, Calv AKA Calvin Logan Haysbert.¡±


    ¡°Thank Moon Goddess!!¡± Artemis sighed in relief. ¡°I don¡¯t have topete with him,¡± he added with a smile. He really got anxious after seeing Calvin¡¯s profile. He didn¡¯t fail to observe that Calvin¡¯s was not just verified, but other¡¯s profile under it was also verified.


    ¡®Don¡¯t think of searching about that man, now.¡¯ Bolt said. ¡®Our mate won¡¯t like it if we break her condition.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, and I won¡¯t do that.¡¯


    *


    Later, Caroline removed the spell around her and Artemis and enjoyed exploring the city. Not just that, Artemis made sure that Caroline would receive flowers, choctes, and other gifts one by one whenever other water taxis crossed there.


    ¡°Will you please stop now?¡± Carolineughed when she looked around. When their water taxi passed under the bridge, all the people on the bridge started showering flowers on them out of nowhere.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Artemis grinned. ¡°There are a lot of things now.¡± After saying this, he looked at the driver, who stopped the boat in the middle. Caroline looked around and couldn¡¯t find anything at that ce. ¡°I have gotten two scuba gear. Take whatever you need because we are going to jump in the river.


    ¡°What? Really.¡± Caroline asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes! You told me that you wanted your proposal under the water. So¡­¡±


    ¡°You are going to propose to me?¡± Caroline asked in shock this time.


    ¡°Of course, baby!! Just like you wanted, under the water with a little twist.¡± He winked. ¡°Now, take whatever you want. I don¡¯t need anything because I can hold my breath for long in the water.¡±


    ¡°Same here.¡± Caroline smiled and couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening for real.


    ¡°Ready?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Ready.¡± Holding each other¡¯s hands, they jumped from the boat. Even Aiden followed them but maintained some distance so that he wouldn¡¯t end up ruining Alpha Heir¡¯s moment with his mate.


    ¡°You can speak in water, you know,¡± Caroline said, on which Artemis looked at her in surprise first before opening his mouth.


    ¡°How?¡± He spoke first thing in the water and realized that he could really talk. ¡°Damn, I wonder what else you can do?¡± heughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing in front of the little things that you do for me.¡± Caroline expressed and gasped when she saw two other people in scuba gear holding the proposal banner from both sides of the big white rectangle cloth.


    ¡°Caroline,


    WILL YOU MARRY ME?


    Let me be the one to love you forever¡­.¡±


    Artemis left her hand because he had to get ready with the ring while she was trying toe out of her shock. She pped her hands over her mouth, trying to ovee Artemis¡¯s proposal. Not just that, there were not just two people. She turned her head and saw every single person was holding the white clothes, with the painting of the pictures that both Artemis and Caroline took while enjoying Spain.


    ¡°How long were you nning to propose to me?¡± She asked Artemis and looked at him but found him missing. She gasped again when she saw him on one knee, holding red roses.


    ¡°I hope someone would be taking photos of all these moments.¡¯ She hoped and smiled, looking at him.


    ¡°Caroline Sarah Haysbert, I¡¯m learning about important dates in history. Wanna be one of them?¡± He asked. He had dreamt about all this moment for a long. When they were together, Artemis learned about all the wishes of Caroline, and she shared them with him without hesitation because she thought that he was trying to know her better. But she had never thought that Artemis would make ite true. It meant a lot to her or to any girl.


    Everything was happening all of a sudden, but Artemis made sure that Caroline would enjoy each and every phase and wouldn¡¯t think twice that she was taking a risk by marrying him.


    ¡°Regina, think about my knee, and please answer soon.¡± Artemis joked. Carolineughed and cried at the same time and nodded her head.


    .


    #TBC

 Book 2- Chapter 35

    ¡°Yes, Yes, Yes!! I will marry you, Artemis.¡± She agreed and took the red roses from his hand. Artemis grinned and took out the ring box from his pocket and opened it for her not before saying cheesy lines again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I without you is like a nerd without braces, A shoe withoutces, aSentenceWithoutSpaces.¡± With this, he slipped a ck diamond ring on her ring finger. He knew it was not expensive as other diamonds, but his mate wanted something that she liked rather than gifting something that was expensive, and she wouldn¡¯t wear.


    Caroline sat down on both her knee after Artemis finally slipped the ring on her finger. She also made Artemis sit on both her knees before trying a cheesy line, just like him.


    ¡°Your lips look lonely. Would they like to meet mine?¡± She asked with a sly smile on her lips.


    ¡°Oh! My, My¡­ Not bad, darling. You¡¯re learning from me.¡± Artemisughed before nodding and letting Caroline initiate the kiss. Artemis wasn¡¯t surprised when they kissed each other without any trouble with water while the other needed scuba gear.


    ¡®I guess photos and videos are done. Now, everyone can leave.¡¯ Artemis mind-linked everyone. ¡®Especially you, Aiden.¡¯


    ¡®Okay! Mr. Gosling. Noted, Alpha Heir!¡¯ By saying this, everyone left, leaving Caroline and Artemis to spend some time together.


    Breaking the kiss and Caroline panted softly. ¡°You breathe oxygen, too? We have so much inmon.¡± Artemis pointed out, on which Caroline smacked at his heart softly. ¡°Mate!!¡± Bolt took control over Artemis¡¯s body once the surprise of Artemis.


    ¡°Hey, Bolt.¡±


    ¡°Can I mark you now and here?¡± He asked, getting excited. Earlier, they had decided to mark her aftering out of the water at some suite or now that they werefortable even in the water. So, Bolt didn¡¯t want to wait long.


    ¡°I would have said yes but NO, bolt.¡± Caroline denied his request. ¡°When you will mark me, then there can be a chance that my blood can get mixed in water, and it will be injurious for others. And I will be dangerous to humankind or any other animal, and then Hunters will start chasing me like a dog until I will be killed.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Bolt¡¯s expression changed immediately. He knew that fact, so he didn¡¯t force her and but immediately, the water around them parted all of a sudden, like the moment when baby Moana was trying to collect a sea shell. He looked at her mate, whose eyes and Talismans were glowing.


    ¡°Did I ever tell you that sad face doesn¡¯t suit you?¡± Caroline questioned. Bolt was quick to quickly her roughly, nibbling her lips, and then he slowly kissed her all over the neck, holding his mate¡¯s frame in his arms. He licked the area between her neck and shoulder where his mark was going to appear. His canine started appearing, and in no time, it punched her skin. Caroline grabbed him tightly because of pain and should pain turned into pleasure when he started licking her wound where he had marked her for closing her skin. Bolt made sure not a signal drop of her blood would havended on the ground.


    ¡°Bolt.. are you done? I¡¯m¡­ feeling weak, and so do my powers.¡± Caroline whispered.


    ¡°Yes, done, mate!! It¡¯s done.¡± The moment Caroline heard this, she closed her eyes, holding Artemis, and soon they were hit by a wave of water. Unlike thest time, Artemis wasn¡¯t able to speak in water. Holding Caroline close to him, he swam upward.


    ¡®Why did she faint?¡¯ Artemis asked, getting worried.


    ¡®Maybe because her body is trying to adjust with our mark.¡¯ Bolt reasoned out. But even he wasn¡¯t sure of his reason.


    *


    ¡°Caroline! Caroline!¡± Caroline heard her name being called by some female, but she wondered who was calling her. But the voice was unfamiliar. Most of her family members call her ¡®Caro¡¯ while her siblings call her ¡®Sarah.¡¯ Yes, her friends used to call her by her full name, but who was this friend whose voice was unfamiliar?


    ¡°Uurrgghh.. Caroline!¡± Now she heard someone growling at her.


    In no time, Caroline opened her eyes, ready to attack if needed, but all she could was a ck raven wolf with green almond eyes looking at her, and that wolf didn¡¯t look like trouble or danger.


    Caroline looked around and found everything ck around her.


    ¡°We are in your mind.¡± The wolf in front of her spoke, shocking Caroline.


    ¡°A wolf is talking to me?¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°And if we¡¯re in my mind, then what are you doing here?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shaba, your wolf.¡± The wolf in front of her replied. Caroline kept looking at her for a while before speaking.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m dreaming. I¡¯m not a werewolf as far as I know, for there¡¯s no way I can have a wolf. Moreover, how can I believe you that you¡¯re my wolf? Do you have any proof?¡± She questioned and looked at the wolf.


    Silence.


    Both kept looking at each other for a while. Shaba wanted her human head.


    ¡®Is she idiot or dumb?¡¯ She thought. ¡®Just look at her and then look at me.¡¯ She thought again. And Caroline could hear her thoughts loud and clear, and then shepared the simrity between the wolf and her. Raven ck wolf, just like the color of her hair and green eyes, just like her.


    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Caroline asked, still having a hard time believing that she had a wolf now.


    ¡°When our mate marked you or said bit you. Your body absorbed the power of wolf with wolf soul.¡± Shaba exined.


    ¡°Is Bolt alright?¡± Caroline asked quickly.


    .


    #TBC


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!